Anguttara-Nikaya of the Sutta-Pitaka,
Part III. Pancakanipata, Chakkanipata
Based on the edition by E. Hardy, London : Pali Text Society 1897 (reprinted 1976).
Input by the Dhammakaya Foundation, Thailand, 1989-1996
[GRETIL-Version vom 4.9.2014]
NOTICE
These files are provided by courtesy of the Pali Text Society for
scholarly purposes only.
In principle they represent a digital edition (without revision or
correction) of the printed editions of the complete set of Pali
canonical texts published by the PTS. While they have been subject to a
process of checking, it should not be assumed that there is no
divergence from the printed editions and it is strongly recommended that
they are checked against the printed editions before quoting.
PLAIN TEXT VERSION
(In order to fascilitate word search, all annotations have been remove,
and the line breaks of the printed edition have been converted into floating text.)

THIS GRETIL TEXT FILE IS FOR REFERENCE PURPOSES ONLY!
COPYRIGHT AND TERMS OF USAGE AS FOR SOURCE FILE.
Text converted to Unicode (UTF-8).
(This file is to be used with a UTF-8 font and your browser's VIEW configuration
set to UTF-8.)

description: | multibyte sequence:
long a | ā
long A | Ā
long i | ī
long I | Ī
long u | ū
long U | Ū
vocalic r | ṛ
vocalic R | Ṛ
long vocalic r | ṝ
vocalic l | ḷ
long vocalic l | ḹ
velar n | ṅ
velar N | Ṅ
palatal n | ñ
palatal N | Ñ
retroflex t | ṭ
retroflex T | Ṭ
retroflex d | ḍ
retroflex D | Ḍ
retroflex n | ṇ
retroflex N | Ṇ
palatal s | ś
palatal S | Ś
retroflex s | ṣ
retroflex S | Ṣ
anusvara | ṃ
visarga | ḥ
long e | ē
long o | ō
l underbar | ḻ
r underbar | ṟ
n underbar | ṉ
k underbar | ḵ
t underbar | ṯ

Unless indicated otherwise, accents have been dropped in order
to facilitate word search.
For a comprehensive list of GRETIL encodings and formats see:
https://tylergneill.github.io/gretil-mirror/gretil/gretdiac.pdf
and
https://tylergneill.github.io/gretil-mirror/gretil/gretdias.pdf
For further information see:
https://tylergneill.github.io/gretil-mirror/gretil.htm

Aṅguttara-Nikāya Vol. III
[page 001]
1
AṄGUTTARA-NIKĀYA.
PAÑCAKA-NIPĀTA.
Namo Tassa Bhagavato Arahato Sammāsam-
buddhassa.
PATHAMA-PAṆṆĀSAKO.
I.
1. Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi:-- Bhikkhavo ti. Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad avoca:--
2. Pañc’ imāni bhikkhave sekhabalāni. Katamāni pañca?
Saddhābalaṃ, hiribalaṃ, ottappabalaṃ, viriyabalaṃ, paññābalaṃ.
Imāni kho bhikkhave pañca sekhabalāni. Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave evaṃ sikkhitabbaṃ:--
3. Saddhābalena samannāgatā bhavissāma sekhabalena, hiribalena samannāgatā bhavissāma sekhabalena, ottappabalena samannāgatā bhavissāma sekhabalena, viriyabalena samannāgatā bhavissāma sekhabalena, paññābalena samannāgatā bhavissāma sekhabalenā ti.
Evaṃ hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabban ti.
[page 002]
2 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. II. 1-7
II.
1. Pañc’ imāni bhikkhave sekhabalāni. Katamāni pañca?
Saddhābalaṃ, hiribalaṃ, ottappabalaṃ, viriyabalam, paññābalaṃ. Katamañ ca bhikkhave saddhābalaṃ?
2. Idha bhikkhave ariyasāvako saddho hoti, saddahati Tathāgatassa bodhiṃ ‘iti pi so Bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho vijjācaraṇasampanno sugato lokavidū anuttaro purisadammasārathi Satthā devamanussānaṃ buddho Bhagavā’ ti. Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave saddhābalaṃ. Katamañ ca bhikkhave hiribalaṃ?
3. Idha bhikkhave ariyasāvako hirimā hoti, hiriyati kāyaduccaritena vacīduccaritena manoduccaritena, hiriyati pāpakānaṃ akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ samāpattiyā. Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave hiribalaṃ. Katamañ ca bhikkhave ottappabalaṃ?
4. Idha bhikkhave ariyasāvako ottāpī hoti, ottappati kāyaduccaritena vacīduccaritena manoduccaritena, ottappati pāpakānaṃ akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ samāpattiyā. Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave ottappabalaṃ. Katamañ ca bhikkhave viriyabalaṃ?
5. Idha bhikkhave ariyasāvako āraddhaviriyo viharati akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānāya, kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ upasampadāya, thāmavā daḷhaparakkamo anikkhittadhuro kusalesu dhammesu. Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave viriyabalaṃ.
Katamañ ca bhikkhave paññābalaṃ?
6. Idha bhikkhave ariyasāvako paññavā hoti, udayatthagāminiyā paññāya samannāgato ariyāya nibbedhikāya sammādukkhakkhayagāminiyā. Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave paññābalaṃ.
Imāni kho bhikkhave pañca sekhabalāni. Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave evaṃ sikkhitabbaṃ:--
7. Saddhābalena samannāgatā bhavissāma sekhabalena, hiribalena samannāgatā bhavissāma sekhabalena, ottappabalena samannāgatā bhavissāma sekhabalena,
[page 003]
III. 1-IV. 2 Sekhabala-Vagga. 3
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] viriyabalena samannāgatā bhavissāma sekhabalena, paññābalena samannāgatā bhavissāma sekhabalenā ti.
Evaṃ hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabban ti.
III.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu diṭṭh'eva dhamme dukkhaṃ viharati savighātaṃ sa-upāyāsaṃ sapariḷāhaṃ, kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā duggati pāṭikaṅkhā. Katamehi pañcahi?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu assaddho hoti, ahiriko hoti, anottāpī hoti, kusīto hoti, duppañño hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu diṭṭh'eva dhamme dukkham viharati savighātaṃ sa-upāyāsaṃ sapariḷāhaṃ, kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā duggati pāṭikaṅkhā.
3. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu diṭṭh'eva dhamme sukhaṃ viharati avighātaṃ anupāyāsaṃ apariḷāhaṃ, kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā sugati pāṭikaṅkhā. Katamehi pañcahi?
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu saddho hoti, hirimā hoti, ottāpī hoti, āraddhaviriyo hoti, paññavā hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu diṭṭh'eva dhamme sukhaṃ viharati avighātaṃ anupāyāsaṃ apariḷāham, kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā sugati pāṭikaṅkhā ti.
IV.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ niraye. Katamehi pañcahi?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu assaddho hoti, ahiriko hoti, anottāpī hoti, kusīto hoti, duppañño hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ niraye.
[page 004]
4 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. IV. 3-V. 4
3. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ sagge. Katamehi pañcahi?
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu saddho hoti, hirimā hoti, ottāpī hoti, āraddhaviriyo hoti, paññavā hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ sagge ti.
V.
1. Yo hi koci bhikkhave bhikkhu vā bhikkhunī vā sikkhaṃ paccakkhāya hīnāyāvattati, tassa ditth'eva dhamme pañca sahadhammikā vādānuvādā gārayhā ṭhānā āgacchanti. Katame pañca?
2. Saddhā pi nāma te nāhosi kusalesu dhammesu, hirī pi nāma te nāhosi kusalesu dhammesu, ottappaṃ pi nāma te nāhosi kusalesu dhammesu, viriyaṃ pi nāma te nāhosi kusalesu dhammesu, paññā pi nāma te nāhosi kusalesu dhammesu.
Yo hi koci bhikkhave bhikkhu vā bhikkhunī vā sikkhaṃ paccakkhāya hīnāyāvattati, tassa diṭṭh'eva dhamme ime pañca sahadhammikā vādānuvādā gārayhā ṭhānā āgacchanti.
3. Yo hi koci bhikkhave bhikkhu vā bhikkhunī vā sahāpi dukkhena sahāpi domanassena assumukho pi rudamāno paripuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ carati, tassa diṭṭh’ eva dhamme pañca sahadhammikā pāsaṃsā ṭhānā āgacchanti. Katame pañca?
4. Saddhā pi nāma te ahosi kusalesu dhammesu, hirī pi nāma te ahosi kusalesu dhammesu, ottappaṃ pi nāma te ahosi kusalesu dhammesu, viriyaṃ pi nāma te ahosi kusalesu dhammesu, paññā pi nāma te ahosi kusalesu dhammesu.
Yo hi koci bhikkhave bhikkhu vā bhikkhunī vā sahāpi dukkhena sahāpi domanassena assumukho pi rudamāno paripuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ carati, tassa diṭṭh'eva dhamme ime pañca sahadhammikā pāsaṃsā ṭhānā āgacchantī ti.
[page 005]
VI. 1-VII. 2 Sekhabala-Vagga. 5
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
VI.
1. Na tāva bhikkhave akusalassa samāpatti hoti, yāva saddhā paccupaṭṭhitā hoti kusalesu dhammesu; yato ca kho bhikkhave saddhā antarahitā hoti, assaddhiyaṃ pariyuṭṭhāya tiṭṭhati, atha akusalassa samāpatti hoti. Na tāva bhikkhave akusalassa samāpatti hoti, yāva hiri paccupaṭṭhitā hoti kusalesu dhammesu; yato ca kho bhikkhave hiri antarahitā hoti, ahirikaṃ pariyuṭṭhāya tiṭṭhati, atha akusalassa samāpatti hoti. Na tāva bhikkhave akusalassa samāpatti hoti, yāva ottappaṃ paccupaṭṭhitaṃ hoti kusalesu dhammesu; yato ca kho bhikkhave ottappaṃ antarahitaṃ hoti, anottappaṃ pariyuṭṭhāya tiṭṭhati, atha akusalassa samāpatti hoti. Na tāva bhikkhave akusalassa samāpatti hoti, yāva viriyaṃ paccupaṭṭhitaṃ hoti kusalesu dhammesu; yato ca kho bhikkhave viriyaṃ antarahitaṃ hoti, kosajjaṃ pariyuṭṭhāya tiṭṭhati, atha akusalassa samāpatti hoti. Na tāva bhikkhave akusalassa samāpatti hoti, yāva paññā paccupaṭṭhitā hoti kusalesu dhammesu; yato ca kho bhikkhave paññā antarahitā hoti, duppaññā pariyuṭṭhāya tiṭṭhati, atha akusalassa samāpatti hotī ti.
VII.
1. Yebhuyyena bhikkhave sattā kāmesu palāḷitā. Asitavyābhaṅgiṃ bhikkhave kulaputto ohāya agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito hoti, ‘saddho pabbajito kulaputto’ ti alaṃ vacanāya. Taṃ kissa hetu?
2. Labbhā bhikkhave yobbanena kāmā, te ca kho yādisā vā tādisā vā. Ye ca bhikkhave hīnā kāmā ye ca majjhimā kāmā, ye ca paṇītā kāmā, sabbe kāmā tveva saṃkhaṃ gacchanti.
[page 006]
6 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. VII. 3-VIII. 2
3. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave daharo kumāro mando uttānaseyyako dhātiyā pamādam anvāya kaṭṭhaṃ vā kathalaṃ vā mukhe āhareyya, tam enaṃ dhātī sīghaṃ sīghaṃ manasikareyya, sīghaṃ sīghaṃ manasikaritvā sīghaṃ sīghaṃ āhareyya, no ce sakkuṇeyya sīghaṃ sīghaṃ āharituṃ, vāmena hatthena sīsaṃ pariggahetvā dakkhiṇena hatthena vaṅkaṅgulaṃ karitvā salohitaṃ pi āhareyya. Taṃ kissa hetu?
Atth’ esā bhikkhave kumārassa vihesā, n’ esā natthī ti vadāmi. Karaṇīyañ ca kho evaṃ bhikkhave dhātiyā atthakāmāya hitesiniyā anukampikāya anukampaṃ upādāya.
Yato ca kho bhikkhave so kumāro vuddho hoti alaṃ pañño, anapekkhā dāni bhikkhave dhātī tasmiṃ kumāre hoti ‘attagutto dāni kumāro nālaṃ pamādāyā’ ti.
Evam eva kho bhikkhave yāva kīvañ ca bhikkhuno saddhāya akataṃ hoti kusalesu dhammesu, hiriyā akataṃ hoti kusalesu dhammesu, ottappena akataṃ hoti kusalesu dhammesu, viriyena akataṃ hoti kusalesu dhammesu, paññāya akataṃ hoti kusalesu dhammesu, anurakkhitabbo tāva me so bhikkhave bhikkhu hoti.
Yato ca kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno saddhāya kataṃ hoti kusalesu dhammesu, hiriyā kataṃ hoti kusalesu dhammesu, ottappena kataṃ hoti kusalesu dhammesu, viriyena kataṃ hoti kusalesu dhammesu, paññāya kataṃ hoti kusalesu dhammesu, anapekkho dānāhaṃ bhikkhave tasmiṃ bhikkhusmiṃ homi ‘attagutto dāni bhikkhu nālaṃ pamādāyā’ ti.
VIII.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu cavati na ppatiṭṭhāti saddhamme. Katamehi pañcahi?
2. Assaddho bhikkhave bhikkhu cavati na ppatiṭṭhāti saddhamme,
[page 007]
VIII. 3-IX. 2 Sekhabala-Vagga. 7
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ahiriko bhikkhave bhikkhu cavati na ppatiṭṭhāti saddhamme, anottāpī bhikkhave bhikkhu cavati na ppatiṭṭhāti saddhamme, kusīto bhikkhave bhikkhu cavati na ppatiṭṭhāti saddhamme, duppañño bhikkhave bhikkhu cavati na ppatiṭṭhāti saddhamme.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu cavati na ppatiṭṭhāti saddhamme.
3. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu na cavati patiṭṭhāti saddhamme. Katamehi pañcahi?
4. Saddho bhikkhave bhikkhu na cavati patiṭṭhāti saddhamme, hirimā bhikkhave bhikkhu na cavati patiṭṭhāti saddhamme, ottāpī bhikkhave bhikkhu na cavati patiṭṭhāti saddhamme, āraddhaviriyo bhikkhave bhikkhu na cavati patiṭṭhāti saddhamme, paññavā bhikkhave bhikkhu na cavati patiṭṭhāti saddhamme.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu na cavati patiṭṭhāti saddhamme ti.
IX.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu agāravo appatisso cavati na ppatiṭṭhāti saddhamme. Katamehi pañcahi?
2. Assaddho bhikkhave bhikkhu agāravo appatisso cavati na ppatiṭṭhāti saddhamme, ahiriko bhikkhave bhikkhu agāravo appatisso cavati na ppatiṭṭhāti saddhamme, anottāpī bhikkhave bhikkhu agāravo appatisso cavati na ppatiṭṭhāti saddhamme, kusīto bhikkhave bhikkhu agāravo appatisso cavati na ppatiṭṭhāti saddhamme, duppañño bhikkhave bhikkhu agāravo appatisso cavati na ppatiṭṭhāti saddhamme.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu agāravo appatisso cavati na ppatiṭṭhāti saddhamme.
[page 008]
8 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. IX. 3-X. 4
3. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu sagāravo sappatisso na cavati patiṭṭhāti saddhamme. Katamehi pañcahi?
4. Saddho bhikkhave bhikkhu sagāravo sappatisso na cavati patiṭṭhāti saddhamme, hirimā bhikkhave bhikkhu sagāravo sappatisso na cavati patiṭṭhāti saddhamme, ottāpī bhikkhave bhikkhu sagāravo sappatisso na cavati patiṭṭhāti saddhamme, āraddhaviriyo bhikkhave bhikkhu sagāravo sappatisso na cavati patiṭṭhāti saddhamme, paññavā bhikkhave bhikkhu sagāravo sappatisso na cavati patiṭṭhāti saddhamme.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu sagāravo sappatisso na cavati patiṭṭhāti saddhamme ti.
X.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu agāravo appatisso abhabbo imasmiṃ dhammavinaye vuddhiṃ virūḷhiṃ vepullaṃ āpajjituṃ. Katamehi pañcahi?
2. Assaddho bhikkhave bhikkhu agāravo appatisso abhabbo imasmiṃ dhammavinaye vuddhiṃ virūḷhiṃ vepullaṃ āpajjituṃ, ahiriko bhikkhave bhikkhu . . . pe . . . anottāpī bhikkhave bhikkhu . . . pe . . . kusīto bhikkhave bhikkhu . . . pe . . . duppañño bhikkhave bhikkhu agāravo appatisso abhabbo imasmiṃ dhammavinaye vuddhiṃ virūḷhiṃ vepullaṃ āpajjituṃ.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu agāravo appatisso abhabbo imasmiṃ dhammavinaye vuddhiṃ virūḷhiṃ vepullaṃ āpajjituṃ.
3. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu sagāravo sappatisso bhabbo imasmiṃ dhammavinaye vuddhiṃ virūḷhiṃ vepullaṃ āpajjituṃ. Katamehi pañcahi?
4. Saddho bhikkhave bhikkhu sagāravo sappatisso bhabbo imasmiṃ dhammavinaye vuddhiṃ virūḷhiṃ vepullaṃ āpajjituṃ, hirimā bhikkhave bhikkhu . . . pe . . . ottāpī bhikkhave bhikkhu .
[page 009]
XI. 1-2 Sekhabala-Vagga. 9
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] . . pe . . . āraddhaviriyo bhikkhave bhikkhu . . . pe . . . paññavā bhikkhave bhikkhu sagāravo sappatisso bhabbo imasmiṃ dhammavinaye vuddhiṃ virūḷhiṃ vepullaṃ āpajjituṃ.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu sagāravo sappatisso bhabbo imasmiṃ dhammavinaye vuddhiṃ virūḷhiṃ vepullaṃ āpajjitun ti.
Sekhabalavaggo paṭhamo.
Tass’ uddānaṃ:
Saṃkhittaṃ vitthataṃ dukkhaṃ bhataṃ sikkhāya pañcamaṃ
Samāpatti ca kāmesu cavanā dve agāravā ti.
XI.
1. Pubbāhaṃ bhikkhave ananussutesu dhammesu abhiññāvosānapāramippatto paṭijānāmi:--
Pañc’ imāni bhikkhave Tathāgatassa Tathāgatabalāni yehi balehi samannāgato Tathāgato āsabhaṇṭhānaṃ paṭijānāti parisāsu sīhanādaṃ nadati brahmacakkaṃ pavatteti.
Katamāni pañca?
2. Saddhābalaṃ, hiribalaṃ, ottappabalaṃ, viriyabalaṃ.
paññābalaṃ.
Imāni kho bhikkhave pañca Tathāgatassa Tathāgatabalāni yehi balehi samannāgato Tathāgato āsabhaṇṭhānaṃ paṭijānāti parisāsu sīhanādaṃ nadati brahmacakkaṃ pavattetī ti.
[page 010]
10 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XII. 1-XIV. 3
XII.
1. Pañc’ imāni bhikkhave sekhabalāni. Katamāni pañca?
2. Saddhābalaṃ, hiribalaṃ, ottappabalaṃ, viriyabalaṃ, paññābalaṃ.
Imāni kho bhikkhave pañca sekhabalāni. Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave pañcannaṃ sekhabalānaṃ etaṃ aggaṃ etaṃ saṃgāhikaṃ etaṃ saṃghātaniyaṃ yad idaṃ paññābalaṃ.
3. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave kūṭāgārassa etaṃ aggaṃ etaṃ saṃgāhikaṃ etaṃ saṃghātaniyaṃ yad idaṃ kūṭaṃ, evam eva kho bhikkhave imesaṃ pañcannaṃ sekhabalānaṃ etaṃ aggaṃ etaṃ saṃgāhikaṃ etaṃ saṃghātaniyaṃ yad idaṃ paññābalaṃ. Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave evaṃ sikkhitabbaṃ:--
4. Saddhābalena samannāgatā bhavissāma sekhabalena, hiribalena . . . ottappabalena . . . viriyabalena . . . paññābalena samannāgatā bhavissāma sekhabalenā ti.
Evaṃ hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabban ti.
XIII.
1. Pañc’ imāni bhikkhave balāni. Katamāni pañca?
2. Saddhābalaṃ, viriyabalaṃ, satibalaṃ, samādhibalaṃ, paññābalaṃ.
Imāni kho bhikkhave pañca balānī ti.
XIV.
1. Pañc’ imāni bhikkhave balāni. Katamāni pañca?
2. Saddhābalaṃ, viriyabalaṃ, satibalaṃ, samādhibalaṃ, paññābalaṃ. Katamañ ca bhikkhave saddhābalaṃ?
3. Idha bhikkhave ariyasāvako saddho hoti, saddahati Tathāgatassa bodhiṃ ‘iti pi so Bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho vijjācaraṇasampanno sugato lokavidū anuttaro purisadammasārathi Satthā devamanussānaṃ buddho Bhagavā’ ti.
[page 011]
XIV. 4-XV. 2 Bala-Vagga. 11
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave saddhābalaṃ. Katamañ ca bhikkhave viriyabalaṃ?
4. Idha bhikkhave ariyasāvako āraddhaviriyo viharati akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānāya, kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ upasampadāya, thāmavā daḷhaparakkamo anikkhittadhuro kusalesu dhammesu. Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave viriyabalaṃ. Katamañ ca bhikkhave satibalaṃ?
5. Idha bhikkhave ariyasāvako satimā hoti, paramena satinepakkena samannāgato cirakataṃ pi cirabhāsitaṃ pi saritā anussaritā. Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave satibalaṃ. Katamañ ca bhikkhave samādhibalaṃ?
6. Idha bhikkhave ariyasāvako vivicc'eva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ pītisukhaṃ paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati, vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā ajjhattaṃ sampasādanaṃ cetaso ekodibhāvaṃ avitakkaṃ avicāraṃ samādhijaṃ pītisukhaṃ dutiyaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati, pītiyā ca virāgā upekkhako ca viharati sato ca sampajāno sukhaṃ ca kāyena paṭisaṃvedeti yaṃ taṃ ariyā ācikkhanti upekkhako satimā sukhavihārī ti tatiyaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati, sukhassa ca pahānā dukkhassa ca pahānā pubbe 'va somanassadomanassānaṃ atthaṅgamā adukkhamasukhaṃ upekkhāsatipārisuddhiṃ catutthaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave samādhibalaṃ. Katamañ ca bhikkhave paññābalaṃ?
7. Idha bhikkhave ariyasāvako paññavā hoti, udayatthagāminiyā paññāya samannāgato ariyāya nibbedhikāya sammādukkhakkhayagāminiyā. Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave paññābalaṃ.
Imāni kho bhikkhave pañca balānī ti.
XV.
1. Pañc’ imāni bhikkhave balāni. Katamāni pañca?
2. Saddhābalaṃ, viriyabalaṃ, satibalaṃ, samādhibalaṃ, paññābalaṃ.
[page 012]
12 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XV. 3-XVII. 2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Kattha ca bhikkhave saddhābalaṃ daṭṭhabbaṃ?
3. Catūsu sotāpattiyaṅgesu. Ettha saddhābalaṃ daṭṭhabbam. Kattha ca bhikkhave viriyabalaṃ daṭṭhabbaṃ?
4. Catūsu sammappadhānesu. Ettha viriyabalaṃ daṭṭhabbaṃ. Kattha ca bhikkhave satibalaṃ daṭṭhabbaṃ?
5. Catūsu satipaṭṭhānesu. Ettha satibalaṃ daṭṭhabbaṃ.
Kattha ca bhikkhave samādhibalaṃ daṭṭhabbaṃ?
6. Catūsu jhānesu. Ettha samādhibalaṃ daṭṭhabbaṃ.
Kattha ca bhikkhave paññābalaṃ daṭṭhabbaṃ?
7. Catūsu ariyasaccesu. Ettha paññābalaṃ daṭṭhabbaṃ.
Imāni kho bhikkhave pañca balānī ti.
XVI.
1. Pañc’ imāni bhikkhave balāni. Katamāni pañca?
2. Saddhābalaṃ, viriyabalaṃ, satibalaṃ, samādhibalaṃ, paññābalaṃ.
Imāni kho bhikkhave pañca balāni. Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave pañcannaṃ balānaṃ etaṃ aggaṃ etaṃ saṃgāhikaṃ etaṃ saṃghātaniyaṃ yad idaṃ paññābalaṃ.
3. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave kūṭāgārassa etaṃ aggaṃ etaṃ saṃgāhikaṃ etaṃ saṃghātaniyaṃ yad idaṃ kūṭaṃ, evam eva kho bhikkhave imesaṃ pañcannaṃ balānaṃ etaṃ aggaṃ etaṃ saṃgāhikaṃ etaṃ saṃghātaniyaṃ yad idaṃ paññābalan ti.
XVII.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu attahitāya paṭipanno hoti no parahitāya. Katamehi pañcahi?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu attanā sīlasampanno hoti, no paraṃ sīlasampadāya samādapeti, attanā samādhisampanno hoti, no paraṃ samādhisampadāya samādapeti, attanā paññāsampanno hoti, no paraṃ paññāsampadāya samādapeti, attanā vimuttisampanno hoti, no paraṃ vimuttisampadāya samādapeti, attanā vimuttiñāṇadassanasampanno hoti, no paraṃ vimuttiñāṇadassanasampadāya samādapeti.
[page 013]
XVIII. 1-XIX. 2 Bala-Vagga. 13
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu attahitāya paṭipanno hoti no parahitāyā ti.
XVIII.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu parahitāya paṭipanno hoti no attahitāya. Katamehi pañcahi?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu attanā na sīlasampanno hoti, paraṃ sīlasampadāya samādapeti, attanā na samādhisampanno hoti, paraṃ samādhisampadāya samādapeti, attanā na paññāsampanno hoti, paraṃ paññāsampadāya samādapeti, attanā na vimuttisampanno hoti, paraṃ vimuttisampadāya samādapeti, attanā na vimuttiñāṇadassanasampanno hoti, paraṃ vimuttiñāṇadassanasampadāya samādapeti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu parahitāya paṭipanno hoti no attahitāyā ti.
XIX.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu neva attahitāya paṭipanno hoti no parahitāya. Katamehi pañcahi?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu attanā na sīlasampanno hoti, no paraṃ sīlasampadāya samādapeti, attanā na samādhisampanno hoti, no paraṃ samādhisampadāya samādapeti, attanā na paññāsampanno hoti, no paraṃ paññāsampadāya samādapeti, attanā na vimuttisampanno hoti, no paraṃ vimuttisampadāya samādapeti, attanā na vimuttiñāṇadassanasampanno hoti, no paraṃ vimuttiñāṇadassanasampadāya samādapeti.
[page 014]
14 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XX. 1-XXI. 1
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu neva attahitāya paṭipanno hoti no parahitāyā ti.
XX.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu attahitāya ca paṭipanno hoti parahitāya ca. Katamehi pañcahi?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu attanā ca sīlasampanno hoti parañ ca sīlasampadāya samādapeti, attanā ca samādhisampanno hoti parañ ca samādhisampadāya samādapeti, attanā ca paññāsampanno hoti parañ ca paññāsampadāya samādapeti, attanā ca vimuttisampanno hoti parañ ca vimuttisampadāya samādapeti, attanā ca vimuttiñāṇadassanasampanno hoti parañ ca vimuttiñāṇadassanasampadāya samādapeti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu attahitāya ca paṭipanno hoti parahitāya cā ti.
Balavaggo dutiyo.
Uddānaṃ:
Ananussutakūṭañ ca saṃkhittaṃ vitthatena ca
Daṭṭhabbañ ca puna kūṭaṃ cattāro ca hitena cā ti.
XXI.
1. So vata bhikkhave bhikkhu agāravo appatisso asabhāgavuttiko sabrahmacārīsu abhisamācārikaṃ dhammaṃ paripūressatī ti n'etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati, abhisamācārikaṃ dhammaṃ aparipūretvā sekhaṃ dhammaṃ paripūressatī ti n'etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati,
[page 015]
XXI. 2-XXII. 2 Pañcaṅgika-Vagga. 15
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] sekhaṃ dhammaṃ aparipūretvā sīlāni paripūressatī ti n'etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati, sīlāni aparipūretvā sammādiṭṭhiṃ paripūressatī ti n'etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati, sammādiṭṭhiṃ aparipūretvā sammāsamādhiṃ paripūressatī ti n'etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati.
2. So vata bhikkhave bhikkhu sagāravo sappatisso sabhāgavuttiko sabrahmacārīsu abhisamācārikaṃ dhammaṃ paripūressatī ti ṭhānam etaṃ vijjati, abhisamācārikaṃ dhammaṃ paripūretvā sekhaṃ dhammaṃ paripūressatī ti ṭhānam etaṃ vijjati, sekhaṃ dhammaṃ paripūretvā sīlāni paripūressatī ti ṭhānam etaṃ vijjati, sīlāni paripūretvā sammādiṭṭhiṃ paripūressatī ti ṭhānam etaṃ vijjati, sammādiṭṭhiṃ paripūretvā sammāsamādhiṃ paripūressatī ti ṭhānam etaṃ vijjatī ti.
XXII.
1. So vata bhikkhave bhikkhu agāravo appatisso asabhāgavuttiko sabrahmacārīsu abhisamācārikaṃ dhammaṃ paripūressatī ti n'etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati, abhisamācārikaṃ dhammaṃ aparipūretvā sekhaṃ dhammaṃ paripūressatī ti n'etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati, sekhaṃ dhammaṃ aparipūretvā sīlakkhandhaṃ paripūressatī ti n'etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati, sīlakkhandhaṃ aparipūretvā samādhikkhandhaṃ paripūressatī ti n'etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati, samādhikkhandhaṃ aparipūretvā paññākkhandhaṃ paripūressatī ti n'etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati.
2. So vata bhikkhave bhikkhu sagāravo sappatisso sabhāgavuttiko sabrahmacārīsu abhisamācārikaṃ dhammaṃ paripūressatī ti ṭhānam etaṃ vijjati, abhisamācārikaṃ dhammaṃ paripūretvā sekhaṃ dhammaṃ paripūressatī ti ṭhānam etaṃ vijjati, sekhaṃ dhammaṃ paripūretvā sīlakkhandhaṃ paripūressatī ti ṭhānam etaṃ vijjati, sīlakkhandhaṃ paripūretvā samādhikkhandhaṃ paripūressatī ti ṭhānam etaṃ vijjati,
[page 016]
16 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXIII. 1-5
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] samādhikkhandhaṃ paripūretvā paññākkhandhaṃ paripūressatī ti ṭhānam etaṃ vijjatī ti.
XXIII.
1. Pañc'ime bhikkhave jātarūpassa upakkilesā yehi upakkilesehi upakkiliṭṭhaṃ jātarūpaṃ na c'eva mudu hoti na ca kammaniyaṃ na ca pabhassaraṃ pabhaṅgu ca na ca sammā-upeti kammāya. Katame pañca?
2. Ayo, lohaṃ, tipu, sīsaṃ, sajjhaṃ.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca jātarūpassa upakkilesā yehi upakkilesehi upakkiliṭṭhaṃ jātarūpaṃ na c'eva mudu hoti na ca kammaniyaṃ na ca pabhassaraṃ pabhaṅgu ca na ca sammā-upeti kammāya
3. Yato ca kho bhikkhave jātarūpaṃ imehi pañcahi upakkilesehi vimuttaṃ hoti, taṃ hoti jātarūpaṃ mudu ca kammaniyaṃ ca pabhassaraṃ ca na ca pabhaṅgu sammāupeti kammāya. Yassa kassaci pilandhanavikatiyā ākaṅkhati, yadi muddikāya yadi kuṇḍalāya yadi gīveyyakena yadi suvaṇṇamālāya, tañ c'assa atthaṃ anubhoti. Evam eva kho bhikkhave pañc'ime cittassa upakkilesā yehi upakkilesehi upakkiliṭṭhaṃ cittaṃ na c'eva mudu hoti na ca kammaniyaṃ na ca pabhassaraṃ pabhaṅgu ca na ca
sammāsamādhiyati āsavānaṃ khayāya. Katame pañca?
4. Kāmacchando, vyāpādo, thīnamiddhaṃ, uddhaccakukkuccaṃ, vicikicchā.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca cittassa upakkilesā yehi upakkilesehi upakkiliṭṭhaṃ cittaṃ na c'eva mudu hoti na ca kammaniyaṃ na ca pabhassaraṃ pabhaṅgu ca na ca sammāsamādhiyati āsavānaṃ khayāya.
5. Yato ca kho bhikkhave cittaṃ imehi pañcahi upakkilesehi vimuttaṃ hoti, taṃ hoti cittaṃ mudu ca kammaniyaṃ ca pabhassaraṃ ca na ca pabhaṅgu sammāsamādhiyati āsavānaṃ khayāya.
[page 017]
XXIII. 6-8 Pañcaṅgika-Vagga. 17
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Yassa yassa ca abhiññāsacchikaraṇīyassa dhammassa cittaṃ abhininnāmeti abhiññāsacchikiriyāya, tatra tatr'eva sakkhibhabbataṃ pāpuṇāti sati sati āyatane.
6. So sace ākaṅkhati ‘anekavihitaṃ iddhividhaṃ paccanubhaveyyaṃ: eko pi hutvā bahudhā assaṃ, bahudhā pi hutvā eko assaṃ, āvibhāvaṃ tirobhāvaṃ tirokuḍḍaṃ tiropākāraṃ tiropabbataṃ asajjamāno gaccheyyaṃ seyyathā pi ākāse, paṭhaviyā pi ummujjanimujjaṃ kareyyaṃ seyyathā pi udake, udake pi abhijjamāne gaccheyyaṃ seyyathā pi paṭhaviyā, ākāse pi pallaṅkena kameyyaṃ seyyathā pi pakkhī sakuṇo, ime pi candimasuriye evaṃmahiddhike evaṃmahānubhāve pāṇinā parāmaseyyaṃ parimajjeyyaṃ, yāva Brahmalokā pi kāyena 'va saṃvatteyyan’ ti, tatra tatr'eva sakkhibhabbataṃ pāpuṇāti sati sati āyatane.
7. So sace ākaṅkhati ‘dibbāya sotadhātuyā visuddhāya atikkantamānusikāya ubho sadde suṇeyyaṃ dibbe ca mānuse ca ye dūre santike cā’ ti, tatra tatr'eva sakkhibhabbataṃ pāpuṇāti sati sati āyatane.
8. So sace ākaṅkhati ‘parasattānaṃ parapuggalānaṃ cetasā ceto paricca pajāneyyaṃ: sarāgaṃ vā cittaṃ sarāgaṃ cittan ti pajāneyyaṃ, vītarāgaṃ vā cittaṃ vītarāgaṃ cittan ti pajāneyyaṃ,
[page 018]
18 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXIII. 9
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] sadosaṃ vā cittaṃ sadosaṃ cittan ti pajāneyyaṃ, vītadosaṃ vā cittaṃ vītadosaṃ cittan ti pajāneyyaṃ, samohaṃ vā cittaṃ samohaṃ cittan ti pajāneyyaṃ, vītamohaṃ vā cittaṃ vītamohaṃ cittan ti pajāneyyaṃ, saṃkhittaṃ vā cittaṃ saṃkhittaṃ cittan ti pajāneyyaṃ, vikkhittaṃ vā cittaṃ vikkhittaṃ cittan ti pajāneyyaṃ, mahaggataṃ vā cittaṃ mahaggataṃ cittan ti pajāneyyaṃ, amahaggataṃ vā cittaṃ amahaggataṃ cittan ti pajāneyyaṃ, sa-uttaraṃ vā cittaṃ sa-uttaraṃ cittan ti pajāneyyaṃ, anuttaraṃ vā cittaṃ anuttaraṃ cittan ti pajāneyyaṃ, samāhitaṃ vā cittaṃ samāhitaṃ cittan ti pajāneyyaṃ, asamāhitaṃ vā cittaṃ asamāhitaṃ cittan ti pajāneyyaṃ, vimuttaṃ vā cittaṃ vimuttaṃ cittan ti pajāneyyaṃ, avimuttaṃ vā cittaṃ avimuttaṃ cittan ti pajāneyyan’ ti, tatra tatr'eva sakkhibhabbataṃ pāpuṇāti sati sati āyatane.
9. So sace ākaṅkhati ‘anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussareyyaṃ, seyyathīdaṃ ekaṃ pi jātiṃ dve pi jātiyo tisso pi jātiyo catusso pi jātiyo pañca pi jātiyo dasa pi jātiyo vīsaṃ pi jātiyo tiṃsaṃ pi jātiyo cattāḷīsaṃ pi jātiyo paññāsaṃ pi jātiyo jātisataṃ pi jātisahassaṃ pi jātisatasahassaṃ pi aneke pi saṃvaṭṭakappe aneke pi vivaṭṭakappe aneke pi saṃvaṭṭavivaṭṭakappe amutrāsiṃ evaṃnāmo evaṃgotto evaṃvaṇṇo evamāhāro evaṃsukhadukkhapaṭisaṃvedī evamāyupariyanto, so tato cuto amutra udapādiṃ, tatrāpāsiṃ evaṃnāmo evaṃgotto evaṃvaṇṇo evamāhāro evaṃsukhadukkhapaṭisaṃvedī, evamāyupariyanto, so tato cuto idhupapanno ti, iti sākāraṃ sa-uddesaṃ anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussareyyan’ ti, tatra tatr’ eva sakkhibhabbataṃ pāpuṇāti sati sati āyatane.
[page 019]
XXIII. 10-XXIV. 2 Pañcaṅgika-Vagga. 19
10. So sace ākaṅkhati ‘dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passeyyaṃ cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammupage satte pajāneyyaṃ: ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṃ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapannā, ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṃ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapannā ti, iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passeyyaṃ cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammupage satte pajāneyyan’ ti, tatra tatr'eva sakkhibhabbataṃ pāpuṇāti sati sati āyatane.
11. So sace ākaṅkhati ‘āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭh'eva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihareyyan’ ti, tatra tatr'eva sakkhibhabbataṃ pāpuṇāti sati sati āyatane ti.
XXIV.
1. Dussīlassa bhikkhave sīlavipannassa hatupaniso hoti sammāsamādhi, sammāsamādhimhi asati sammāsamādhivipannassa hatupanisaṃ hoti yathābhūtañāṇadassanaṃ, yathābhūtañāṇadassane asati yathābhūtañāṇadassanavipannassa hatupaniso hoti nibbidāvirāgo, nibbidāvirāge asati nibbidāvirāgavipannassa hatupanisaṃ hoti vimuttiñāṇadassanaṃ.
2. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave rukkho sākhāpalāsavipanno, tassa papaṭikā pi na pāripūriṃ gacchati, taco pi na pāripūriṃ gacchati,
[page 020]
20 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXIV. 3-XXV. 1
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] pheggu pi na pāripūriṃ gacchati, sāro pi na pāripūriṃ gacchati, evam eva kho bhikkhave dussīlassa sīlavipannassa hatupaniso hoti sammāsamādhi, sammāsamādhimhi asati sammāsamādhivipannassa hatupanisaṃ hoti yathābhūtañāṇadassanaṃ, yathābhūtañāṇadassane asati yathābhūtañāṇadassanavipannassa hatupaniso hoti nibbidāvirago, nibbidāvirāge asati nibbidāvirāgavipannassa hatupanisaṃ hoti vimuttiñāṇadassanaṃ.
3. Sīlavato bhikkhave sīlasampannassa upanisasampanno hoti sammāsamādhi, sammāsamādhimhi sati sammāsamādhisampannassa upanisasampannaṃ hoti yathābhūtañāṇadassanaṃ, yathābhūtañāṇadassane sati yathābhūtañāṇadassanasampannassa upanisasampanno hoti nibbidāvirāgo, nibbidāvirāge sati nibbidāvirāgasampannassa upanisasampannaṃ hoti vimuttiñāṇadassanaṃ.
4. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave rukkho sākhāpalāsasampanno, tassa papaṭikā pi pāripūriṃ gacchati, taco pi pāripūriṃ gacchati, pheggu pi pāripūriṃ gacchati, sāro pi pāripūriṃ gacchati, evam eva kho bhikkhave sīlavato sīlasampannassa upanisasampanno hoti sammāsamādhi, sammāsamādhimhi sati sammāsamādhisampannassa upanisasampannaṃ hoti yathābhūtañāṇadassanaṃ, yathābhūtañāṇadassane sati yathābhūtañāṇadassanasampannassa upanisasampanno hoti nibbidāvirāgo, nibbidāvirāge sati nibbidāvirāgasampannassa upanisasampannaṃ hoti vimuttiñāṇadassanan ti.
XXV.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave aṅgehi anuggahitā sammādiṭṭhi cetovimuttiphalā ca hoti cetovimuttiphalānisaṃsā ca, paññāvimuttiphalā ca hoti paññāvimuttiphalānisaṃsā ca.
Katamehi pañcahi?
[page 021]
XXV. 2-XXVI. 3 Pañcaṅgika-Vagga. 21
2. Idha bhikkhave sammādiṭṭhi sīlānuggahitā ca hoti sutānuggahitā ca hoti sākacchānuggahitā ca hoti samathānuggahitā ca hoti vipassanānuggahitā ca hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi aṅgehi anuggahitā sammādiṭṭhi cetovimuttiphalā ca hoti cetovimuttiphalānisaṃsā ca paññāvimuttiphalā ca hoti paññāvimuttiphalānisaṃsā cā ti.
XXVI.
1. Pañc’ imāni bhikkhave vimuttāyatanāni, yattha bhikkhuno appamattassa ātāpino pahitattassa viharato avimuttaṃ vā cittaṃ vimuccati, aparikkhīṇā vā āsavā parikkhayaṃ gacchanti, ananuppattaṃ vā anuttaraṃ yogakkhemaṃ anupāpuṇāti. Katamāni pañca?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhuno Satthā dhammaṃ deseti aññataro vā garuṭṭhāniyo sabrahmacārī. Yathā yathā bhikkhave tassa bhikkhuno Satthā dhammaṃ deseti aññataro vā garuṭṭhāniyo sabrahmacārī, tathā tathā so tasmiṃ dhamme atthapaṭisaṃvedī ca hoti dhammapaṭisaṃvedī ca. Tassa atthapaṭisaṃvedino dhammapaṭisaṃvedino pāmujjaṃ jāyati, pamuditassa pīti jāyati, pītimanassa kāyo passambhati, passaddhakāyo sukhaṃ vedeti, sukhino cittaṃ samādhiyati: idaṃ bhikkhave paṭhamaṃ vimuttāyatanaṃ, yattha bhikkhuno appamattassa ātāpino pahitattassa viharato avimuttaṃ vā cittaṃ vimuccati, aparikkhīṇā vā āsavā parikkhayaṃ gacchanti, ananuppattaṃ vā anuttaraṃ yogakkhemaṃ anupāpuṇāti.
3. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhuno na h'eva kho Satthā dhammaṃ deseti aññataro vā garuṭṭhāniyo sabrahmacārī, api ca kho yathāsutaṃ yathāpariyattaṃ dhammaṃ vitthārena paresaṃ deseti. Yathā yathā bhikkhave bhikkhu yathāsutaṃ yathāpariyattaṃ dhammaṃ vitthārena paresaṃ deseti,
[page 022]
22 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXVI. 4-5
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tathā tathā so tasmiṃ dhamme atthapaṭisaṃvedī ca hoti dhammapaṭisaṃvedī ca. Tassa atthapaṭisaṃvedino dhammapaṭisaṃvedino pāmujjaṃ jāyati, pamuditassa pīti jāyati, pītimanassa kāyo passambhati, passaddhakāyo sukhaṃ vedeti, sukhino cittaṃ samādhiyati: idaṃ bhikkhave dutiyaṃ vimuttāyatanaṃ, yattha bhikkhuno appamattassa ātāpino pahitattassa viharato avimuttaṃ vā cittaṃ vimuccati, aparikkhīṇā vā āsavā parikkhayaṃ gacchanti, ananuppattaṃ vā anuttaraṃ yogakkhemaṃ anupāpuṇāti.
4. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhuno na h'eva kho Satthā dhammaṃ deseti aññataro vā garuṭṭhāniyo sabrahmacārī, na pi yathāsutaṃ yathāpariyattaṃ dhammaṃ vitthārena paresaṃ deseti, api ca kho yathāsutaṃ yathāpariyattaṃ dhammaṃ vitthārena sajjhāyaṃ karoti. Yathā yathā bhikkhave bhikkhu yathāsutaṃ yathāpariyattaṃ dhammaṃ vitthārena sajjhāyaṃ karoti, tathā tathā so tasmiṃ dhamme atthapaṭisaṃvedī ca hoti dhammapaṭisaṃvedī ca. Tassa atthapaṭisaṃvedino dhammapaṭisaṃvedino pāmujjaṃ jāyati, pamuditassa pīti jāyati, pītimanassa kāyo passambhati, passaddhakāyo sukhaṃ vedeti, sukhino cittaṃ samādhiyati: idaṃ bhikkhave tatiyaṃ vimuttāyatanaṃ, yattha bhikkhuno appamattassa ātāpino . . . pe . . . yogakkhemaṃ anupāpuṇāti.
5. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhuno na h'eva kho Satthā dhammaṃ deseti aññataro vā garuṭṭhāniyo sabrahmacārī, na pi yathāsutaṃ yathāpariyattaṃ dhammaṃ vitthārena paresaṃ deseti, na pi yathāsutaṃ yathāpariyattaṃ dhammaṃ vitthārena sajjhāyaṃ karoti, api ca kho yathāsutaṃ yathāpariyattaṃ dhammaṃ cetasā anuvittaketi anuvicarati manasānupekkhati.
[page 023]
XXVI. 6 Pañcaṅgika-Vagga. 23
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Yathā yathā bhikkhave bhikkhu yathāsutaṃ yathāpariyattaṃ dhammaṃ cetasā anuvitakketi anuvicarati manasānupekkhati, tathā tathā so tasmiṃ dhamme atthapaṭisaṃvedī ca hoti dhammapaṭisaṃvedī ca. Tassa atthapaṭisaṃvedino dhammapaṭisaṃvedino pāmujjaṃ jāyati, pamuditassa pīti jāyati, pītimanassa kāyo passambhati, passaddhakāyo sukhaṃ vedeti, sukhino cittaṃ samādhiyati: idaṃ bhikkhave catutthaṃ vimuttāyatanaṃ, yattha bhikkhuno appamattassa ātāpino pahitattassa viharato avimuttaṃ vā cittaṃ vimuccati, aparikkhīṇā vā āsavā parikkhayaṃ gacchanti, ananupattaṃ vā anuttaraṃ yogakkhemaṃ anupāpuṇāti.
6. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhuno na h'eva kho Satthā dhammaṃ deseti aññataro vā garuṭṭhāniyo sabrahmacārī, na pi yathāsutaṃ yathāpariyattaṃ dhammaṃ vitthārena paresaṃ deseti, na pi yathāsutaṃ yathāpariyattaṃ dhammaṃ vitthārena sajjhāyaṃ karoti, na pi yathāsutaṃ yathāpariyattaṃ dhammaṃ cetasā anuvitakketi anuvicarati manasānupekkhati, api ca khvassa aññataraṃ samādhinimittaṃ suggahitaṃ hoti sumanasikataṃ sūpadhāritaṃ suppaṭividdhaṃ paññāya. Yathā yathā bhikkhave bhikkhuno aññataraṃ samādhinimittaṃ suggahitaṃ hoti sumanasikataṃ sūpadhāritaṃ suppaṭividdhaṃ paññāya, tathā tathā so tasmiṃ dhamme atthapaṭisaṃvedī ca hoti dhammapaṭisaṃvedī ca. Tassa atthapaṭisaṃvedino dhammapaṭisaṃvedino pāmujjaṃ jāyati, pamuditassa pīti jāyati, pītimanassa kāyo passambhati, passaddhakāyo sukhaṃ vedeti, sukhino cittaṃ samādhiyati: idaṃ bhikkhave pañcamaṃ vimuttāyatanaṃ, yattha bhikkhuno appamattassa ātāpino pahitattassa viharato avimuttaṃ vā cittaṃ vimuccati,
[page 024]
24 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXVII. 1-2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] aparikkhīṇā vā āsavā parikkhayaṃ gacchanti, ananuppattaṃ vā anuttaraṃ yogakkhemaṃ anupāpuṇāti.
Imāni kho bhikkhave pañca vimuttāyatanāni, yattha bhikkhuno appamattassa ātāpino pahitattassa viharato avimuttaṃ vā cittaṃ vimuccati, aparikkhīṇā vā āsavā parikkhayaṃ gacchanti, ananuppattaṃ vā anuttaraṃ yogakkhemaṃ anupāpuṇātī ti.
XXVII.
1. Samādhiṃ bhikkhave bhāvetha appamāṇaṃ nipakā patissatā. Samādhiṃ bhikkhave bhāvayataṃ appamāṇaṃ nipakānaṃ patissatānaṃ pañca ñāṇāni paccattaṃ yeva uppajjanti. Katamāni pañca?
2. ‘Ayaṃ samādhi paccuppannasukho c'eva āyatiñ ca sukhavipāko’ ti paccattaṃ yeva ñāṇaṃ uppajjati, ‘ayaṃ samādhi ariyo nirāmiso 'ti paccattaṃ yeva ñāṇaṃ uppajjati, ‘ayaṃ samādhi akāpurisasevito’ ti paccattaṃ yeva ñāṇaṃ uppajjati, ‘ayaṃ samādhi santo paṇīto paṭippassaddhiladdho ekodibhāvādhigato na ca sasaṅkhāraniggayhavāritāvaṭo’ ti paccattaṃ yeva ñāṇaṃ uppajjati, ‘so kho panāhaṃ imaṃ samādhiṃ sato 'va samāpajjāmi sato 'va vuṭṭhahāmī’ ti paccattaṃ yeva ñāṇaṃ uppajjati.
Samādhiṃ bhikkhave bhāvetha appamāṇaṃ nipakā patissatā. Samādhiṃ bhikkhave bhāvayataṃ appamāṇaṃ nipakānaṃ patissatānaṃ imāni pañca ñāṇāni paccattaṃ yeva uppajjantī ti.
[page 025]
XXVIII. 1-5 Pañcaṅgika-Vagga. 25
XXVIII.
1. Ariyassa bhikkhave pañcaṅgikassa sammāsamādhissa bhāvanaṃ desessāmi, taṃ suṇātha sādhukaṃ manasikarotha, bhāsissāmī ti. Evaṃ bhante ti kho te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosum. Bhagavā etad avoca:-- Katamā ca bhikkhave ariyassa pañcaṅgikassa sammāsamādhissa bhāvanā?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu vivicc'eva kāmehi . . . pe . . . paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. So imam eva kāyaṃ vivekajena pītisukhena abhisandeti parisandeti paripūreti parippharati, nāssa kiñci sabbāvato kāyassa vivekajena pītisukhena apphuṭaṃ hoti.
3. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave dakkho nahāpako vā nahāpakantevāsī vā kaṃsathāle nahāniyacuṇṇāni ākiritvā udakena paripphosakaṃ paripphosakaṃ sanneyya, sā 'ssa nahāniyapiṇḍi snehānugatā snehaparetā santarabāhirā phuṭā snehena na ca paggharati, evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu imam eva kāyaṃ vivekajena pītisukhena abhisandeti parisandeti paripūreti parippharati, nāssa kiñci sabbāvato kāyassa vivekajena pītisukhena apphuṭaṃ hoti: ariyassa bhikkhave pañcaṅgikassa sammāsamādhissa ayaṃ paṭhamā bhāvanā.
4. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā . . . pe . . . dutiyaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. So imam eva kāyaṃ samādhijena pītisukhena abhisandeti parisandeti paripūreti parippharati, nāssa kiñci sabbāvato kāyassa samādhijena pītisukhena apphuṭaṃ hoti.
5. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave udakarahado ubbhidodako, tassa nev'assa puratthimāya disāya udakassa āyamukhaṃ na pacchimāya disāya udakassa āyamukhaṃ na uttarāya disāya udakassa āyamukhaṃ na dakkhiṇāya disāya udakassa āyamukhaṃ,
[page 026]
26 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXVIII. 6-8
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] devo ca na kālena kālaṃ sammādhāraṃ anuppaveccheyya, atha kho tamhā ca udakarahadā sītā vāridhārā ubbhijjitvā tam eva udakarahadaṃ sītena vārinā abhisandeyya parisandeyya paripūreyya paripphareyya, nāssa kiñci sabbāvato udakarahadassa sītena vārinā apphuṭaṃ assa, evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu imam eva kāyaṃ samādhijena pītisukhena abhisandeti parisandeti paripūreti parippharati, nāssa kiñci sabbāvato kāyassa samādhijena pītisukhena apphuṭaṃ hoti: ariyassa bhikkhave pañcaṅgikassa sammāsamādhissa ayaṃ dutiyā bhāvanā.
6. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu pītiyā ca virāgā . . . pe . . . tatiyaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. So imam eva kāyaṃ nippītikena sukhena abhisandeti parisandeti paripūreti parippharati, nāssa kiñci sabbāvato kāyassa nippītikena sukhena apphuṭaṃ hoti.
7. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave uppaliniyaṃ vā paduminiyaṃ vā puṇḍarīkiniyaṃ vā app ekaccāni uppalāni vā padumāni vā puṇḍarīkāni vā udake jātāni udake saṃvaḍḍhāni udakānuggatāni antonimuggaposīni, tāni yāva c’ aggā yāva ca mūlā sītena vārinā abhisannāni parisannāni paripūrāni paripphuṭāni, nāssa kiñci sabbāvataṃ uppalānaṃ vā padumānaṃ vā puṇḍarīkānaṃ vā sītena vārinā apphuṭaṃ assa, evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu imam eva kāyaṃ nippītikena sukhena abhisandeti parisandeti paripūreti parippharati, nāssa kiñci sabbāvato kāyassa nippītikena sukhena apphuṭaṃ hoti: ariyassa bhikkhave pañcaṅgikassa sammāsamādhissa ayaṃ tatiyā bhāvanā.
8. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu sukhassa ca pahānā .
[page 027]
XXVIII. 9-12 Pañcaṅgika-Vagga. 27
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] . . pe . . . catutthaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. So imam eva kāyaṃ parisuddhena cetasā pariyodātena pharitvā nisinno hoti, nāssa kiñci sabbāvato kāyassa parisuddhena cetasā pariyodātena apphuṭaṃ hoti.
9. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave puriso odātena vatthena sasīsaṃ pārupitvā nisinno assa, nāssa kiñci sabbāvato kāyassa odātena vatthena apphuṭaṃ assa, evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu imam eva kāyaṃ parisuddhena cetasā pariyodātena pharitvā nisinno hoti, nāssa kiñci sabbāvato kāyassa parisuddhena cetasā pariyodātena apphuṭaṃ hoti: ariyassa bhikkhave pañcaṅgikassa sammāsamādhissa ayaṃ catutthā bhāvanā.
10. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhuno paccavekkhanānimittaṃ suggahitaṃ hoti sumanasikataṃ sūpadhāritaṃ suppaṭividdhaṃ paññāya.
11. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave añño 'va aññaṃ paccavekkheyya, ṭhito vā nisinnaṃ paccavekkheyya, nisinno vā nipannaṃ paccavekkheyya, evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno paccavekkhanānimittaṃ suggahitaṃ hoti sumanasikataṃ sūpadhāritaṃ suppaṭividdhaṃ paññāya: ariyassa bhikkhave pañcaṅgikassa sammāsamādhissa ayaṃ pañcamā bhāvanā.
Evaṃ bhāvite kho bhikkhave bhikkhu ariye pañcaṅgike sammāsamādhimhi evaṃ bahulīkate yassa yassa abhiññāsacchikaraṇīyassa dhammassa cittaṃ abhininnāmeti abhiññāsacchikiriyāya, tatra tatr'eva sakkhibhabbataṃ pāpuṇāti sati sati āyatane.
12. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave udakamaṇiko ādhāre ṭhapito pūro udakassa samatittiko kākapeyyo, tam enaṃ balavā puriso yato yato āvajjeyya, āgaccheyya udakan ti? ‘Evaṃ bhante'.
[page 028]
28 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXVIII. 13-15
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu evaṃ bhāvite ariye pañcaṅgike sammāsamādhimhi evaṃ bahulīkate yassa yassa abhiññāsacchikaraṇīyassa dhammassa cittaṃ abhininnāmeti abhiññāsacchikiriyāya, tatra tatr’ eva sakkhibhabbataṃ pāpuṇāti sati sati āyatane.
13. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave same bhūmibhāge pokkharaṇī caturassā ālibaddhā pūrā udakassa samatittikā kākapeyyā, tam enaṃ balavā puriso yato yato āliṃ muñceyya, āgaccheyya udakan ti? ‘Evaṃ bhante.’ Evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu evaṃ bhāvite ariye pañcaṅgike sammāsamādhimhi evaṃ bahulīkate yassa yassa abhiññāsacchikaraṇīyassa dhammassa cittaṃ abhininnāmeti abhiññāsacchikiriyāya, tatra tatr'eva sakkhibhabbataṃ pāpuṇāti sati sati āyatane.
14. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave subhūmiyaṃ cātummahāpathe ājaññaratho yutto assa ṭhito odhastapatodo, tam enaṃ dakkho yoggācariyo assadammasārathi abhirūhitvā vāmena hatthena rasmiyo gahetvā dakkhiṇena hatthena patodaṃ gahetvā yen’ icchakaṃ yad icchakaṃ sāreyya pi paccāsāreyya pi, evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu evaṃ bhāvite ariye pañcaṅgike sammāsamādhimhi evaṃ bahulīkate yassa yassa abhiññāsacchikaraṇīyassa dhammassa cittaṃ abhininnāmeti abhiññāsacchikiriyāya, tatra tatr'eva sakkhibhabbataṃ pāpuṇāti sati sati āyatane.
15. So sace ākaṅkhati ‘anekavihitaṃ iddhividhaṃ paccanubhaveyyaṃ:
[page 029]
XXVIII. 16-XXIX. 1 Pañcaṅgika-Vagga. 29
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] eko pi hutvā bahudhā assaṃ . . . pe . . . yāva Brahmalokā pi kāyena 'va saṃvatteyyan’ ti, tatra tatr’ eva sakkhibhabbataṃ pāpuṇāti sati sati āyatane.
16. So sace ākaṅkhati ‘dibbāya sotadhātuyā visuddhāya . . . pe . . . ye dūre santike cā’ ti, tatra tatr'eva sakkhibhabbataṃ pāpuṇāti sati sati āyatane.
17. So sace ākaṅkhati ‘parasattānaṃ parapuggalānaṃ cetasā ceto paricca pajāneyyaṃ: sarāgaṃ vā cittaṃ sarāgaṃ cittan ti pajāneyyaṃ . . . pe . . . avimuttaṃ vā cittaṃ avimuttaṃ cittan ti pajāneyyan 'ti, tatra tatr'eva sakkhibhabbataṃ pāpuṇāti sati sati āyatane.
18. So sace ākaṅkhati ‘anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussareyya, seyyathīdaṃ ekaṃ pi jātiṃ dve pi jātiyo . . . pe . . . iti sākāraṃ sa-uddesaṃ anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussareyyan’ ti, tatra tatr'eva sakkhibhabbataṃ pāpuṇāti sati sati āyatane.
19. So sace ākaṅkhati ‘dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena . . . pe . . . yathākammupage satte pajāneyyan’ ti, tatra tatr'eva sakkhibhabbataṃ pāpuṇāti sati sati āyatane.
20. So sace ākaṅkhati ‘āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭh'eva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihareyyan’ ti, tatra tatr'eva sakkhibhabbataṃ pāpuṇāti sati sati āyatane ti.
XXIX.
1. Pañc'ime bhikkhave caṅkame ānisaṃsā. Katame pañca?
[page 030]
30 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXIX. 2-XXX. 1
2. Addhānakkhamo hoti, padhānakkhamo hoti, appābādho hoti, asitapītakhāyitasāyitasammāpariṇāmaṃ gacchati, caṅkamādhigato samādhi ciraṭṭhitiko hoti.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca caṅkame ānisaṃsā ti.
XXX.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Kosalesu cārikaṃ caramāno mahatā bhikkhusaṅghena saddhiṃ yena Icchānaṅgalaṃ nāma Kosalānaṃ brāhmaṇagāmo tad avasari. Tatra sudaṃ Bhagavā Icchānaṅgale viharati Icchānaṅgalavanasaṇḍe. Assosuṃ kho Icchānaṅgalakā brāhmaṇagahapatikā ‘samaṇo khalu bho Gotamo Sakyaputto Sakyakulā pabbajito Icchānaṅgalaṃ anuppatto Icchānaṅgale viharati Icchānaṅgalavanasaṇḍe. Taṃ kho pana bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ evaṃ kalyāṇo kittisaddo abbhuggato: iti pi so Bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho vijjācaraṇasampanno sugato lokavidū anuttaro purisadammasārathi Satthā devamanussānaṃ buddho Bhagavā. So imaṃ lokaṃ sadevakaṃ samārakaṃ sabrahmakaṃ sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiṃ pajaṃ sadevamanussaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedeti. So dhammaṃ deseti ādikalyāṇaṃ majjhe kalyāṇaṃ pariyosānakalyāṇaṃ sātthaṃ savyañjanaṃ kevalaparipuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ pakāseti.
Sādhu kho pana tathārūpānaṃ arahataṃ dassanaṃ hotī’ ti. Atha kho Icchānaṅgalakā brāhmaṇagahapatikā tassā rattiyā accayena pahūtaṃ khādaniyaṃ bhojaniyaṃ ādāya yena Icchānaṅgalavanasaṇḍo ten’ upasaṅkamiṃsu, upasaṅkamitvā bahidvārakoṭṭhake aṭṭhaṃsu uccāsaddā mahāsaddā.
[page 031]
XXX.2 Pañcaṅgika-Vagga. 31
2. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Nāgito Bhagavato upaṭṭhāko hoti. Atha kho Bhagavā āyasmantaṃ Nāgitaṃ āmantesi ‘ke pana te Nāgita uccāsaddā mahāsaddā, kevaṭṭā maññe macche vilopentī’ ti? ‘Ete bhante Icchānaṅgalakā brāhmaṇagahapatikā pahūtaṃ khādaniyam bhojaniyam ādāya bahidvārakoṭṭhake ṭhitā Bhagavantaṃ yeva uddissa bhikkhusaṅghañ cā’ ti. ‘Māhaṃ Nāgita yasena samāgamaṃ mā ca mayā yaso. Yo kho Nāgita na-yimassa nekkhammasukhassa pavivekasukhassa upasamasukhassa sambodhasukhassa nikāmalābhī assa akicchalābhī akasiralābhī, yassāhaṃ nekkhammasukhassa pavivekasukhassa upasamasukhassa sambodhasukhassa nikāmalābhī akicchalābhī akasiralābhī, so taṃ mīḷhasukhaṃ middhasukhaṃ lābhasakkārasilokasukhaṃ sādiyeyyā’ ti. ‘Adhivāsetu dāni bhante Bhagavā, adhivāsetu sugato, adhivāsanakālo dāni bhante Bhagavato, yena yen'eva dāni bhante Bhagavā gamissati, tanninnā 'va bhavissanti brāhmaṇagahapatikā negamā c'eva jānapadā ca. Seyyathā pi bhante thullaphusitake deve vassante yathāninnaṃ udakāni pavattanti, evam eva kho bhante yena yen'eva dāni Bhagavā gamissati, tanninnā 'va bhavissanti brāhmaṇagahapatikā negamā c'eva jānapadā ca. Taṃ kissa hetu? Tathā hi bhante Bhagavato sīlapaññāṇan’ ti. ‘Māhaṃ Nāgita yasena samāgamaṃ mā ca mayā yaso. Yo kho Nāgita na-y-imassa nekkhammasukhassa pavivekasukhassa upasamasukhassa sambodhasukhassa nikāmalābhī assa akicchalābhī akasiralābhī, yassāhaṃ nekkhammasukhassa pavivekasukhassa upasamasukhassa sambodhasukhassa nikāmalābhī akicchalābhī, akasiralābhī, so taṃ mīḷhasukhaṃ middhasukhaṃ lābhasakkārasilokasukhaṃ sādiyeyya.
[page 032]
32 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXXI.1-2
Asitapītakhāyitasāyitassa kho Nāgita uccārapassāvo, eso tassa nissando. Piyānaṃ kho Nāgita vipariṇāmaññathābhāvā uppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā, eso tassa nissando. Asubhanimittānuyogaṃ anuyuttassa kho Nāgita subhanimitte pāṭikkūlyatā saṇṭhāti, eso tassa nissando. Chasu kho Nāgita phassāyatanesu aniccānupassino viharato phasse pāṭikkūlyatā saṇṭhāti, eso tassa nissando.
Pañcasu kho Nāgita upādānakkhandhesu udayabbayānupassino viharato upādāne pāṭikkūlyatā saṇṭhāti, eso tassa nissando ti.
Pañcaṅgikavaggo tatiyo.
Uddānaṃ:
Dve 'gāravūpakkilesā dussīlānuggahena ca
Vimutti samādhaṅgikā caṅkamo Nāgitena cā ti.
XXXI.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Atha kho Sumanā rājakumārī pañcahi rathasatehi pañcahi rājakumārisatehi parivutā yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnā kho Sumanā rājakumārī Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:--
2. Idh’ assu bhante Bhagavato dve sāvakā samasaddhā samasīlā samapaññā eko dāyako eko adāyako, te kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapajjeyyuṃ,
[page 033]
XXXI.3-7 Sumana-Vagga. 33
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] devabhūtānaṃ pana nesaṃ bhante siyā viseso siyā nānākaraṇan ti? Siyā Sumane ti Bhagavā avoca:--
3. Yo so Sumane dāyako so amuṃ adāyakaṃ devabhūto samāno pañcahi ṭhānehi adhigaṇhāti: dibbena āyunā, dibbena vaṇṇena, dibbena sukhena, dibbena yasena, dibbena adhipateyyena. Yo so Sumane dāyako so amuṃ adāyakaṃ devabhūto samāno imehi pañcahi ṭhānehi adhigaṇhāti.
4. Sace pana te bhante tato cutā itthattaṃ āgacchanti, manussabhūtānaṃ pana nesaṃ bhante siyā viseso siyā nānākaraṇan ti? Siyā Sumane ti Bhagavā avoca:--
5. Yo so Sumane dāyako so amuṃ adāyakaṃ manussabhūto samāno pañcahi ṭhānehi adhigaṇhāti: mānusakena āyunā, mānusakena vaṇṇena, mānusakena sukhena, mānusakena yasena, mānusakena adhipateyyena. Yo so Sumane dāyako so amuṃ adāyakaṃ manussabhūto samāno imehi pañcahi ṭhānehi adhigaṇhāti.
6. Sace pana te bhante ubho agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajanti, pabbajitānaṃ pana nesaṃ bhante siyā viseso siyā nānākaraṇan ti? Siyā Sumane ti Bhagavā avoca:--
7. Yo so Sumane dāyako so amuṃ adāyakaṃ pabbajito samāno pañcahi ṭhānehi adhigaṇhāti: yācito 'va bahulaṃ cīvaraṃ paribhuñjati appaṃ ayācito, yācito 'va bahulaṃ piṇḍapātaṃ paribhuñjati appaṃ ayācito, yācito 'va bahulaṃ senāsanaṃ paribhuñjati appaṃ ayācito, yācito 'va bahulaṃ gilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhāraṃ paribhuñjati appaṃ ayācito. Yehi kho pana sabrahmacārīhi saddhiṃ viharati, tyassa manāpen'eva bahulaṃ kāyakammena samudācaranti appaṃ amanāpena, manāpen'eva bahulaṃ vacīkammena samudācaranti appaṃ amanāpena, manāpen’ eva bahulaṃ manokammena samudācaranti appaṃ amanāpena, manāpaṃ yeva upahāraṃ upaharanti appaṃ amanāpaṃ.
[page 034]
34 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXXI.8-10
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Yo so Sumane dāyako so amuṃ adāyakaṃ pabbajito samāno imehi pañcahi ṭhānehi adhigaṇhāti.
8. Sace pana te bhante ubho arahattaṃ pāpuṇanti, arahattappattānaṃ pana nesaṃ bhante siyā viseso siyā nānākaraṇan ti?
9. Ettha kho pan’ esāhaṃ Sumane na kiñci nānākaraṇaṃ vadāmi yad idaṃ vimuttiyā vimuttin ti.
10. Acchariyaṃ bhante abbhutaṃ bhante yāvañ c’ idaṃ bhante alam eva dānāni dātuṃ, alaṃ puññāni kātuṃ, yatra hi nāma devabhūtassa pi upakārāni puññāni, manussabhūtassa pi upakārāni puññāni, pabbajitassa pi upakārāni puññānī ti.
Evam etaṃ Sumane, evam etaṃ Sumane, alaṃ hi Sumane dānāni dātuṃ, alaṃ puññāni kātuṃ, devabhūtassa pi upakārāni puññāni, manussabhūtassa pi upakārāni puññāni, pabbajitassa pi upakārāni puññānī ti. Idam avoca Bhagavā, idaṃ vatvā Sugato, athāparaṃ etad avoca Satthā:
Yathā pi cando vimalo gacchaṃ ākāsadhātuyā
sabbe tāragaṇe loke ābhāya atirocati
tath'eva sīlasampanno saddho purisapuggalo
sabbe maccharino loke cāgena atirocati.
Yathā pi megho thanayaṃ vijjumālī satakkaku
thalaṃ ninnañ ca pūreti abhivassaṃ vasundharaṃ
evaṃ dassanasampanno sammāsambuddhasāvako
macchariṃ adhigaṇhāti pañca ṭhānehi paṇḍito:
āyunā yasasā c'eva vaṇṇena ca sukhena ca
sa ve bhogaparibbūḷho pecca sagge ca modatī ti.
[page 035]
XXXII.1-3 Sumana-Vagga. 35
XXXII.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Veḷuvane Kalandakanivāpe. Atha kho Cundī rājakumārī pañcahi rathasatehi pañcahi kumārisatehi parivutā yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnā kho Cundī rājakumārī Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:--
2. Amhākaṃ bhante bhātā Cundo nāma rājakumāro, so evam āha: ‘yad eva so hoti itthi vā puriso vā buddhaṃ saraṇaṃ gato dhammaṃ saraṇaṃ gato saṅghaṃ saraṇaṃ gato, pāṇātipātā paṭivirato, adinnādānā paṭivirato, kāmesu micchācārā paṭivirato, musāvādā paṭivirato, surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānā paṭivirato, so kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā sugatiṃ yeva upapajjati no duggatin’ ti, sāhaṃ bhante Bhagavantaṃ pucchāmi: ‘kathaṃrūpe nu kho bhante Satthari pasanno kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā sugatiṃ yeva upapajjati no duggatiṃ, kathaṃrūpe dhamme pasanno kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā sugatiṃ yeva upapajjati no duggatiṃ, kathaṃrūpe saṅghe pasanno kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā sugatiṃ yeva upapajjati no duggatiṃ, kathaṃrūpesu sīlesu paripūrakārī kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā sugatiṃ yeva upapajjati no duggatin’ ti?
3. Yāvatā Cundi sattā apadā vā dvipadā vā catuppadā vā bahuppadā vā, rūpino vā arūpino vā, saññino vā asaññino vā nevasaññināsaññino vā, Tathāgato tesaṃ aggam akkhāyati arahaṃ sammāsambuddho. Ye kho Cundi buddhe pasannā, agge te pasannā, agge kho pana pasannānaṃ aggo vipāko hoti. Yāvatā Cundi dhammā saṃkhatā vā asaṃkhatā vā, virāgo tesaṃ aggam akkhāyati, yad idaṃ madanimmadano pipāsavinayo ālayasamugghāto vaṭṭupacchedo taṇhakkhayo virāgo nirodho nibbānaṃ. Ye kho Cundi virāge dhamme pasannā,
[page 036]
36 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXXIII.1-2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] agge te pasannā, agge kho pana pasannānaṃ aggo vipāko hoti. Yāvatā Cundi saṅghā vā gaṇā vā, Tathāgatasāvakasaṅgho tesaṃ aggam akkhāyati, yad idaṃ cattāri purisayugāni aṭṭha purisapuggalā, esa Bhagavato sāvakasaṅgho āhuneyyo pāhuneyyo dakkhiṇeyyo añjalikaraṇīyo anuttaraṃ puññakhettaṃ lokassa. Ye kho Cundi saṅghe pasannā, agge te pasannā, agge kho pana pasannānaṃ aggo vipāko hoti. Yāvatā Cundi sīlāni, ariyakantāni tesaṃ aggam akkhāyati, yad idaṃ akhaṇḍāni acchiddāni asabalāni akammāsāni bhujissāni viññuppasatthāni aparāmaṭṭhāni samādhisaṃvattanikāni. Ye kho Cundi ariyakantesu sīlesu paripūrakārino, agge te paripūrakārino, agge kho pana paripūrakārīnaṃ aggo vipāko hotī ti.
Aggato ve pasannānaṃ aggaṃ dhammaṃ vijānataṃ
agge buddhe pasannānaṃ dakkhiṇeyye anuttare
agge dhamme pasannānaṃ virāgūpasame sukhe
agge saṅghe pasannānaṃ puññakkhette anuttare.
Aggasmiṃ dānaṃ dadataṃ aggaṃ puññaṃ pavaḍḍhati
aggaṃ āyu ca vaṇṇo ca yaso kitti sukhaṃ balaṃ
aggassa dātā medhāvī aggadhammasamāhito
devabhūto manusso vā aggappatto pamodatī ti.
XXXIII.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Bhaddiye viharati Jātiyāvane. Atha kho Uggaho Meṇḍakanattā yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Uggaho Meṇḍakanattā Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:--
2. Adhivāsesu me bhante Bhagavā svātanāya attacatuttho bhattan ti.
[page 037]
XXXIII.3 Sumana-Vagga. 37
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Adhivāsesi Bhagavā tuṇhībhāvena. Atha kho Uggaho Meṇḍakanattā Bhagavato adhivāsanaṃ viditvā uṭṭhāyāsanā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā pakkāmi. Atha kho Bhagavā tassā rattiyā accayena pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya yena Uggahassa Meṇḍakanattuno nivesanaṃ ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi. Atha kho Uggaho Meṇḍakanattā Bhagavantaṃ paṇītena khādaniyena bhojaniyena sahatthā santappesi sampavāresi. Atha kho Uggaho Meṇḍakanattā Bhagavantaṃ bhuttāviṃ onītapattapāṇiṃ ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Uggaho Meṇḍakanattā Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘imā me bhante kumāriyo patikulāni gamissanti, ovadatu tāsaṃ bhante Bhagavā, anusāsatu tāsaṃ bhante Bhagavā, yaṃ tāsaṃ assa dīgharattaṃ hitāya sukhāyā’ ti. Atha kho Bhagavā tā kumāriyo etad avoca:--
3. Tasmā ti ha kumāriyo evaṃ sikkhitabbaṃ: ‘yassa mātāpitaro bhattuno dassanti atthakāmā hitesino anukampakā anukampaṃ upādāya, tassa bhavissāma pubbuṭṭhāyiniyo pacchānipātiniyo kiṃkārapaṭissāviniyo manāpacāriniyo piyavādiniyo’ ti. Evaṃ hi vo kumāriyo sikkhitabbaṃ.
Tasmā ti ha kumāriyo evaṃ sikkhitabbaṃ: ‘ye te bhattu garuno bhavissanti mātā ti vā pitā ti vā samaṇabrāhmaṇā ti vā, te sakkarissāma garukarissāma mānissāma pūjissāma abbhāgate ca āsanodakena paṭipūjissāmā’ ti.
Evaṃ hi vo kumāriyo sikkhitabbaṃ. Tasmā ti ha kumāriyo evaṃ sikkhitabbaṃ: ‘ye te bhattu abbhantarā kammantā uṇṇā ti vā kappāsā ti vā, tattha dakkhā bhavissāma analasā, tatrupāyāya vīmaṃsāya samannāgatā alaṃ kātuṃ alaṃ saṃvidhātun’ ti. Evaṃ hi vo kumāriyo sikkhitabbaṃ. Tasmā ti ha kumāriyo evaṃ sikkhitabbaṃ: ‘yo so bhattu abbhantaro antojano dāsā ti vā pessā ti vā kammakarā ti vā,
[page 038]
38 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXXIV.1
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tesaṃ katañ ca katato jānissāma akatañ ca akatato jānissāma gilānakānañ ca balābalaṃ jānissāma khādaniyaṃ bhojaniyañ ca paccaṃsena vibhajissāmā’ ti. Evaṃ hi vo kumāriyo sikkhitabbaṃ. Tasmā ti ha kumāriyo evaṃ sikkhitabbaṃ: ‘yaṃ bhattā āharissati dhanaṃ vā dhaññaṃ vā rajataṃ vā jātarūpaṃ vā, taṃ ārakkhena guttiyā sampādessāma tattha ca bhavissāma adhuttī athenī asoṇḍī avināsikāyo’ ti. Evaṃ hi vo kumāriyo sikkhitabbaṃ.
Imehi kho kumāriyo pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā manāpakāyikānaṃ devānaṃ sahavyataṃ upapajjatī ti.
Yo naṃ bharati sabbadā niccaṃ ātāpi ussuko
sabbakāmarahaṃ posaṃ bhattāraṃ nātimaññati
na cāpi sotthi bhattāraṃ issāvādena rosaye
bhattu ca garuno sabbe paṭipūjeti paṇḍitā.
Uṭṭhāhikā analasā saṃgahītaparijjanā
bhattu manāpaṃ carati sambhataṃ anurakkhati
yā evaṃ vattati nārī bhattu chandavasānugā
manāpā nāma te devā yattha sā upapajjatī ti.
XXXIV.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Vesāliyaṃ viharati Mahāvane Kūṭāgārasālāyaṃ. Atha kho Sīho senāpati yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami,
[page 039]
XXXIV.2-3 Sumana-Vagga. 39
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Sīho senāpati Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:--
2. Sakkā nu kho bhante sandiṭṭhikaṃ dānaphalaṃ paññāpetun ti? Sakkā Sīhā ti Bhagavā avoca:--
Dāyako Sīha dānapati bahuno janassa piyo hoti manāpo, yaṃ pi Sīha dāyako dānapati bahuno janassa piyo hoti manāpo, idaṃ pi sandiṭṭhikaṃ dānaphalaṃ. Puna ca paraṃ Sīha dāyakaṃ dānapatiṃ santo sappurisā bhajanti, yaṃ pi Sīha dāyakaṃ dānapatiṃ santo sappurisā bhajanti, idaṃ pi sandiṭṭhikaṃ dānaphalaṃ. Puna ca paraṃ Sīha dāyakassa dānapatino kalyāṇo kittisaddo abbhuggacchati, yaṃ pi Sīha dāyakassa dānapatino kalyāṇo kittisaddo abbhuggacchati, idaṃ pi sandiṭṭhikaṃ dānaphalaṃ. Puna ca paraṃ Sīha dāyako dānapati yañ ñad eva parisaṃ upasaṅkamati yadi khattiyaparisaṃ yadi brāhmaṇaparisaṃ yadi gahapatiparisaṃ yadi samaṇaparisaṃ, visārado upasaṅkamati amaṅkubhūto, yaṃ pi Sīha dāyako dānapati yañ ñad eva parisaṃ upasaṅkamati yadi khattiyaparisaṃ yadi brāhmaṇaparisaṃ yadi gahapatiparisaṃ yadi samaṇaparisaṃ, visārado upasaṅkamati amaṅkubhūto, idaṃ pi sandiṭṭhikaṃ dānaphalaṃ. Puna ca paraṃ Sīha dāyako dānapati kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapajjati, yaṃ pi Sīha dāyako dānapati kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapajjati, idaṃ pi samparāyikaṃ dānaphalan ti.
3. Evaṃ vutte Sīho senāpati Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:--
Yānīmāni bhante Bhagavatā cattāri sandiṭṭhikāni dānaphalāni akkhātāni, nāhaṃ ettha Bhagavato saddhāya gacchāmi, ahaṃ petāni jānāmi. Ahaṃ bhante dāyako dānapati bahuno janassa piyo manāpo. Ahaṃ bhante dāyako dānapati, maṃ santo sappurisā bhajanti. Ahaṃ bhante dāyako dānapati, mayhaṃ kalyāṇo kittisaddo abbhuggato ‘Sīho senāpati dāyako kārako saṅghupaṭṭhāko’ ti. Ahaṃ bhante dāyako dānapati,
[page 040]
40 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXXIV.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] yañ ñad eva parisaṃ upasaṅkamāmi yadi khattiyaparisaṃ yadi brāhmaṇaparisaṃ yadi gahapatiparisaṃ yadi samaṇaparisaṃ, visārado upasaṅkamāmi amaṅkubhūto. Yānīmāni bhante Bhagavatā cattāri sandiṭṭhikāni dānaphalāni akkhātāni, nāhaṃ ettha Bhagavato saddhāya gacchāmi, ahaṃ petāni jānāmi. Yañ ca kho maṃ bhante Bhagavā evam āha: ‘dāyako Sīha dānapati kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapajjatī’ ti, etāhaṃ na jānāmi, ettha ca panāhaṃ Bhagavato saddhāya gacchāmī’ ti. ‘Evam etaṃ Sīha, evam etaṃ Sīha, dāyako Sīha dānapati kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapajjatī’ ti.
Dadaṃ piyo hoti, bhajanti naṃ bahū, kittiñ ca pappoti yaso ca vaḍḍhati,
amaṅkubhūto parisaṃ vigāhati visārado, hoti naro amacchari.
Tasmā hi dānani dadanti paṇḍitā, vineyya maccheramalaṃ sukhesino
te dīgharattaṃ tidive patiṭṭhitā devānaṃ sahavyagatā ramanti te
katāvakāsā katakusalā ito cutā sayaṃpabhā anuvicaranti Nandanaṃ.
Te tattha nandanti ramanti modare samappitā kāmaguṇehi pañcahi
katvāna vākyaṃ asitassa tādino ramanti sagge sugatassa sāvakā ti.
[page 041]
XXXV.1-XXXVI.2 Sumana-Vagga. 41
XXXV.
1. Pañc'ime bhikkhave dāne ānisaṃsā. Katame pañca?
2. Bahuno janassa piyo hoti manāpo, santo sappurisā bhajanti, kalyāṇo kittisaddo abbhuggacchati, gihidhammā anapeto hoti, kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapajjati.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca dāne ānisaṃsā ti.
Dadamāno piyo hoti sataṃ dhammaṃ anukkamaṃ
santo naṃ sadā bhajanti saññatā brahmacārayo.
Te tassa dhammaṃ desenti sabbadukkhāpanūdanaṃ
yaṃ so dhammaṃ idhaññāya parinibbāti anāsavo ti.
XXXVI.
1. Pañc’ imāni bhikkhave kāladānāni. Katamāni pañca?
2. Āgantukassa dānaṃ deti, gamikassa dānaṃ deti, gilānassa dānaṃ deti, dubbhikkhe dānaṃ deti, yāni tāni navasassāni navaphalāni, tāni paṭhamaṃ sīlavantesu patiṭṭhāpeti.
Imāni kho bhikkhave pañca kāladānānī ti.
Kāle dadanti sappaññā vadaññū vītamaccharā
kāle dinnaṃ ariyesu ujubhūtesu tādisu
vippasannamanā tassa vipulā hoti dakkhiṇā.
Ye tattha anumodanti veyyāvaccaṃ karonti vā
na tesaṃ dakkhiṇā ūnā, te pi puññassa bhāgino.
Tasmā dade appaṭivāṇacitto yattha dinnaṃ mahapphalaṃ
puññāni paralokasmiṃ patiṭṭhā honti pāṇinan ti.
[page 042]
42 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXXVII.1-XXXVIII.3
XXXVII.
1. Bhojanaṃ bhikkhave dadamāno dāyako paṭiggāhakānaṃ pañca ṭhānāni deti. Katamāni pañca?
2. Āyuṃ deti, vaṇṇaṃ deti, sukhaṃ deti, balaṃ deti, paṭibhānaṃ deti. Āyuṃ kho pana datvā āyussa bhāgī hoti dibbassa vā mānusassa vā, vaṇṇaṃ datvā vaṇṇassa bhāgī hoti dibbassa vā mānusassa vā, sukhaṃ datvā sukhassa bhāgī hoti dibbassa vā mānusassa vā, balaṃ datvā balassa bhāgī hoti dibbassa vā mānusassa vā, paṭibhānaṃ datvā paṭibhānassa bhāgī hoti dibbassa vā mānusassa vā.
Bhojanaṃ bhikkhave dadamāno dāyako paṭiggāhakānaṃ imāni pañca ṭhānāni detī ti.
Āyudo balado dhīro vaṇṇado paṭibhānado
sukhassa dātā medhāvī sukhaṃ so adhigacchati.
Āyuṃ datvā balaṃ vaṇṇaṃ sukhañ ca paṭibhānado
dīghāyu yasavā hoti yattha yatthupapajjatī ti.
XXXVIII.
1. Pañc'ime bhikkhave saddhe kulaputte ānisaṃsā.
Katame pañca?
2. Ye te bhikkhave loke santo sappurisā, te saddhaṃ yeva paṭhamaṃ anukampantā anukampanti, no tathā assaddhaṃ, saddhaṃ yeva paṭhamaṃ upasaṅkamantā upasaṅkamanti, no tathā assaddhaṃ, saddhass'eva paṭhamaṃ paṭiggaṇhantā paṭiggaṇhanti, no tathā assaddhassa, saddhass'eva paṭhamaṃ dhammaṃ desentā desenti, no tathā assaddhassa. Saddho kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapajjati.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca saddhe kulaputte ānisaṃsā.
3. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave subhūmiyaṃ cātummahāpathe mahānigrodho samantā pakkhīnaṃ paṭisaraṇaṃ hoti, evam eva kho bhikkhave saddho kulaputto bahuno janassa paṭisaraṇaṃ hoti bhikkhūnaṃ bhikkhunīnaṃ upāsakānaṃ upāsikānan ti.
[page 043]
XXXIX.1-2 Sumana-Vagga. 43
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
Sākhāpattaphalupeto khandhimā va mahādumo
mūlavā phalasampanno patiṭṭhā hoti pakkhinaṃ.
Manorame āyatane sevanti naṃ vihaṅgamā
chāyaṃ chāyatthikā yanti phalatthaṃ phalabhojino.
Tath'eva sīlasampannaṃ saddhaṃ purisapuggalaṃ
nivātavuttiṃ atthaddhaṃ sorataṃ sakhilaṃ muduṃ
vītarāgā vītadosā vītamonā anāsavā
puññakkhettāni lokasmiṃ sevanti tādisaṃ naraṃ.
Te tassa dhammaṃ desenti sabbadukkhāpanūdanaṃ
yaṃ so dhammaṃ idhaññāya parinibbāti anāsavo ti.
XXXIX.
1. Pañc’ imāni bhikkhave ṭhānāni sampassantā mātāpitaro puttaṃ icchanti kule jāyamānaṃ. Katamāni pañca?
2. Bhato vā no bharissati, kiccaṃ vā no karissati, kulavaṃso ciraṃ ṭhassati, dāyajjaṃ paṭipajjissati, atha vā pana petānaṃ kālakatānaṃ dakkhiṇaṃ anuppadassatī ti.
Imāni kho bhikkhave pañca ṭhānāni sampassantā mātāpitaro puttaṃ icchanti kule jāyamānan ti.
Pañcaṭṭhānāni sampassaṃ puttaṃ icchanti paṇḍitā
‘bhato vā no bharissati kiccaṃ vā no karissati
kulavaṃso ciraṃ tiṭṭhe dāyajjaṃ paṭipajjati
atha vā pana petānaṃ dakkhiṇaṃ anuppadassati':
ṭhānān’ etāni sampassaṃ puttaṃ icchanti paṇḍitā.
Tasmā santo sappurisā kataññū katavedino
bharanti mātāpitaro pubbe katam anussaraṃ
[page 044]
44 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XL.1-3
karonti nesaṃ kiccāni yathā taṃ pubbakārinaṃ.
Ovādakārī bhataposī kulavaṃsaṃ ahāpayaṃ
saddho sīlena sampanno putto hoti pasaṃsiyo ti.
XL.
1. Himavantaṃ bhikkhave pabbatarājaṃ nissāya mahāsālā pañcahi vaḍḍhīhi vaḍḍhanti. Katamāhi pañcahi?
2. Sākhāpattapalāsena vaḍḍhanti, tacena vaḍḍhanti, papaṭikāya vaḍḍanti, pheggunā vaḍḍhanti, sārena vaḍḍhanti.
Himavantaṃ bhikkhave pabbatarājaṃ nissāya mahāsālā imāhi pañcahi vaḍḍhīhi vaḍḍhanti. Evam eva kho bhikkhave saddhaṃ kulapatiṃ nissāya antojano pañcahi vaḍḍhīhi vaḍḍhati. Katamāhi pañcahi?
3. Saddhāya vaḍḍhati, sīlena vaḍḍhati, sutena vaḍḍhati, cāgena vaḍḍhati, paññāya vaḍḍhati.
Saddhaṃ bhikkhave kulapatiṃ nissāya antojano imāhi pañcahi vaḍḍhīhi vaḍḍhatī ti.
Yathā hi pabbato selo araññasmiṃ brahāvane
taṃ rukkhā upanissāya vaḍḍhante te vanappatī,
tath'eva sīlasampannaṃ saddhaṃ kulapatim idha
upanissāya vaḍḍhanti puttadārā ca bandhavā
amaccā ñātisaṅghā ca ye c'assa anujīvino,
tyāssa sīlavato sīlaṃ cāgaṃ sucaritāni ca
passamānānukubbanti ye bhavanti vicakkhaṇā;
idha dhammaṇ caritvāna maggaṃ sugatigāminaṃ
nandino devalokasmiṃ modanti kāmakāmino ti.
Sumanavaggo catuttho.
Udānaṃ:
Sumanā Cundi Uggaho Sīho dānānisaṃsayo
Kālabhojanasaddhā ca ṭhānaputtena te dasā ti.
[page 045]
XLI.1-6 Muṇḍarāja-Vagga. 45
XLI.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Atha kho Anāthapiṇḍiko gahapati yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho Anāthapiṇḍikaṃ gahapatiṃ Bhagavā etad avoca:--
2. Pañc'ime gahapati bhogānaṃ ādiyā. Katame pañca?
Idha gahapati ariyasāvako uṭṭhānaviriyādhigatehi bhogehi bāhābalaparicitehi sedāvakkhittehi dhammikehi dhammaladdhehi attānaṃ sukheti pīṇeti sammā sukhaṃ pariharati, mātāpitaro sukheti pīṇeti sammā sukhaṃ pariharati, puttadārādāsakammakaraporise sukheti pīṇeti sammā sukhaṃ pariharati. Ayaṃ paṭhamo bhogānaṃ ādiyo.
3. Puna ca paraṃ gahapati ariyasāvako uṭṭhānaviriyādhigatehi bhogehi bāhābalaparicitehi sedāvakkhittehi dhammikehi dhammaladdhehi mittāmacce sukheti pīṇeti sammā sukhaṃ pariharati. Ayaṃ dutiyo bhogānaṃ ādiyo.
4. Puna ca paraṃ gahapati ariyasāvako uṭṭhānaviriyādhigatehi bhogehi bāhābalaparicitehi sedāvakkhittehi dhammikehi dhammaladdhehi yā tā honti āpadā aggito vā udakato vā rājato vā corato vā appiyato vā dāyādato, tathārūpāsu āpadāsu bhogehi pariyodhāya vattati sotthiṃ attānaṃ karoti. Ayaṃ tatiyo bhogānaṃ ādiyo.
5. Puna ca paraṃ gahapati ariyasāvako uṭṭhānaviriyādhigatehi bhogehi bāhābalaparicitehi sedāvakkhittehi dhammikehi dhammaladdhehi pañca balī kattā hoti: ñātibalim atithibalim pubbapetabaliṃ rājabaliṃ devabaliṃ.
Ayaṃ catuttho bhogānaṃ ādiyo.
6. Puna ca paraṃ gahapati ariyasāvako uṭṭhānaviriyādhigatehi bhogehi bāhābalaparicitehi sedāvakkhittehi dhammikehi dhammaladdhehi ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā madappamādā paṭiviratā khantisoracce niviṭṭhā ekam attānaṃ damenti ekam attānaṃ samenti ekam attānaṃ parinibbāpenti,
[page 046]
46 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XLI. 7-XLII. 2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tathārūpesu samaṇabrāhmaṇesu uddhaggikaṃ dakkhiṇaṃ patiṭṭhāpeti sovaggikaṃ sukhavipākaṃ saggasaṃvattanikaṃ.
Ayaṃ pañcamo bhogānaṃ ādiyo.
Ime kho gahapati pañca bhogānaṃ ādiyā.
7. Tassa ce gahapati ariyasāvakassa ime pañca bhogānaṃ ādiye ādiyato bhogā parikkhayaṃ gacchanti, tassa evaṃ hoti ‘ye vata bhogānaṃ ādiyā, te cāhaṃ ādiyāmi bhogā ca me parikkhayaṃ gacchanti’ ti: iti 'ssa hoti avippaṭisāro.
Tassa ce gahapati ariyasāvakassa ime pañca bhogānaṃ ādiye ādiyato bhogā abhivaḍḍhanti, tassa evaṃ hoti 'ye vata bhogānaṃ ādiyā, te cāhaṃ ādiyāmi bhogā ca me abhivaḍḍhantī’ ti: iti 'ssa hoti ubhayen'eva avippaṭisāro ti.
Bhuttā bhogā bhatā bhaccā vitiṇṇā āpadāsu me
uddhaggā dakkhiṇā dinnā atho pañca balī katā
upaṭṭhitā sīlavanto saññatā brahmacāriyo
yad atthaṃ bhogaṃ iccheyya paṇḍito gharam āvasaṃ
so me attho anuppatto kataṃ ananutāpiyaṃ:
etaṃ anussaraṃ macco ariyadhamme ṭhito naro
idh'eva naṃ pasaṃsanti pecca sagge ca modatī ti.
XLII.
1. Sappuriso bhikkhave kule jāyamāno bahuno janassa atthāya hitāya sukhāya hoti, mātāpitunnaṃ atthāya hitāya sukhāya hoti, puttadārassa atthāya hitāya sukhāya hoti, dāsakammakaraporisassa atthāya hitāya sukhāya hoti, mittāmaccānaṃ atthāya hitāya sukhāya hoti, samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṃ atthāya hitāya sukhāya hoti.
2. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave mahāmegho sabbasassāni sampādento bahuno janassa atthāya hitāya sukhāya hoti, evam eva kho bhikkhave sappuriso kule jāyamāno bahuno janassa atthāya hitāya sukhāya hoti,
[page 047]
XLIII. 1-3 Muṇḍarāja-Vagga. 47
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] mātāpitunnaṃ atthāya hitāya sukhāya hoti, puttadārassa atthāya hitāya sukhāya hoti, dāsakammakaraporisassa atthāya hitāya sukhāya hoti, mittāmaccānaṃ atthāya hitāya sukhāya hoti, samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṃ atthāya hitāya sukhāya hotī ti.
Hito bahunnaṃ paṭipajja bhoge, taṃ devatā rakkhati dhammaguttaṃ
bahussutaṃ sīlavatūpapannaṃ dhamme ṭhitaṃ na vijahāti kitti.
Dhammaṭṭhaṃ sīlasampannaṃ saccavādiṃ hirimanaṃ
nekkhaṃ jambonadass'eva ko taṃ ninditum arahati?
devā pi naṃ {pasaṃsanti}, Brahmunā pi pasaṃsito ti.
XLIII.
1. Atha kho Anāthapiṇḍiko gahapati yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho Anāthapiṇḍikaṃ gahapatiṃ Bhagavā etad avoca:--
2. Pañc'ime gahapati dhammā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā dullabhā lokasmiṃ. Katame pañca?
Āyu gahapati iṭṭho kanto manāpo dullabho lokasmiṃ, vaṇṇo iṭṭho kanto manāpo dullabho lokasmiṃ, sukhaṃ iṭṭhaṃ kantaṃ manāpaṃ dullabhaṃ lokasmiṃ, yaso iṭṭho kanto manāpo dullabho lokasmiṃ, saggā iṭṭhā kantā manāpa dullabhā lokasmiṃ.
Ime kho gahapati pañca dhammā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā dullabhā lokasmiṃ. Imesaṃ kho gahapati pañcannaṃ dhammānaṃ iṭṭhānaṃ kantānaṃ manāpānaṃ dullabhānaṃ lokasmiṃ na āyācanahetu vā na patthanāhetu vā paṭilābhaṃ vadāmi.
3. Imesañ ce gahapati pañcannaṃ dhammānaṃ iṭṭhānaṃ kantānaṃ manāpānaṃ dullabhānaṃ lokasmiṃ āyācanahetu vā patthanāhetu vā paṭilābho abhavissa,
[page 048]
48 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XLIII. 4-7
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ko idha kena hāyetha? Na kho gahapati arahati ariyasāvako āyukāmo āyuṃ āyācituṃ vā abhinandituṃ vā āyussa vā pi hetum. Āyukāmena gahapati ariyasāvakena āyusaṃvattanikā paṭipadā paṭipajjitabbā, āyusaṃvattanikā hi 'ssa paṭipadā paṭipannā āyupaṭilābhāya saṃvattati. So lābhī hoti āyussa dibbassa vā mānusassa vā.
4. Na kho gahapati arahati ariyasāvako vaṇṇakāmo vaṇṇaṃ āyācituṃ vā abhinandituṃ vā vaṇṇassa vā pi hetuṃ.
Vaṇṇakāmena gahapati ariyasāvakena vaṇṇasaṃvattanikā paṭipadā paṭipajjitabbā, vaṇṇasaṃvattanikā hi 'ssa paṭipadā paṭipannā vaṇṇapaṭilābhāya saṃvattati. So lābhī hoti vaṇṇassa dibbassa vā mānusassa vā.
5. Na kho gahapati arahati ariyasāvako sukhakāmo sukhaṃ āyācituṃ vā abhinandituṃ vā sukhassa vā pi hetuṃ.
Sukhakāmena gahapati ariyasāvakena sukhasaṃvattanikā paṭipadā paṭipajjitabbā, sukhasaṃvattanikā hi 'ssa paṭipadā paṭipannā sukhapaṭilābhāya saṃvattati. So lābhī hoti sukhassa dibbassa vā mānusassa vā.
6. Na kho gahapati arahati ariyasāvako yasakāmo yasaṃ āyācituṃ vā abhinandituṃ vā yasassa vā pi hetuṃ. Yasakāmena gahapati ariyasāvakena yasasaṃvattanikā paṭipadā paṭipajjitabbā, yasasaṃvattanikā hi 'ssa paṭipadā paṭipannā yasapaṭilābhāya saṃvattati. So lābhī hoti yasassa dibbassa vā mānusassa vā.
7. Na kho gahapati arahati ariyasāvako saggakāmo saggaṃ āyācituṃ vā abhinandituṃ vā saggānaṃ vā pi hetuṃ. Saggakāmena gahapati ariyasāvakena saggasaṃvattanikā paṭipadā paṭipajjitabbā, saggasaṃvattanikā hi 'ssa paṭipadā paṭipannā saggapaṭilābhāya saṃvattati. So lābhī hoti saggānan ti.
Āyuṃ vaṇṇaṃ yasaṃ kittiṃ saggaṃ uccākulīnataṃ
ratiyo patthayānena uḷārā aparāparā
appamādaṃ pasaṃsanti puññakiriyāsu paṇḍitā.
[page 049]
XLIV. 1-2 Muṇḍarāja-Vagga. 49
Appamatto ubho atthe adhigaṇhāti paṇḍito
diṭṭhe dhamme ca yo attho yo c’ attho samparāyiko,
atthābhisamayā dhīro paṇḍito ti pavuccatī ti.
XLIV.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Vesāliyaṃ viharati Mahāvane Kūṭāgārasālāyaṃ. Atha kho Bhagavā pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya yena Uggassa gahapatino Vesālikassa nivesanaṃ ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi. Atha kho Uggo gahapati Vesāliko yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Uggo gahapati Vesāliko Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:--
2. Sammukhā me taṃ bhante Bhagavato sutaṃ, sammukhā paṭiggahītaṃ ‘manāpadāyī labhate manāpan’ ti.
Manāpaṃ me bhante sālapupphakaṃ khādaniyaṃ, taṃ me Bhagavā paṭiggaṇhātu anukampaṃ upādāyā ti. Paṭiggahesi Bhagavā anukampaṃ upādāya.
Sammukhā me taṃ bhante Bhagavato sutaṃ, sammukhā paṭiggahītaṃ ‘manāpadāyī labhate manāpan’ ti.
Manāpaṃ me bhante sampannakolakaṃ sūkaramaṃsaṃ, taṃ me Bhagavā paṭiggaṇhātu anukampaṃ upādāyā ti.
Paṭiggahesi Bhagavā anukampaṃ upādāya.
Sammukhā me taṃ bhante Bhagavato sutaṃ, sammukhā paṭiggahītaṃ ‘manāpadāyi labhate manāpan’ ti. Manāpaṃ me bhante nibbaddhatelakaṃ nāliyāsākaṃ, taṃ me Bhagavā paṭiggaṇhātu anukampaṃ upādāyā ti. Paṭiggahesi Bhagavā anukampaṃ upādāya.
Sammukhā me taṃ bhante Bhagavato sutaṃ, sammukhā paṭiggahītaṃ ‘manāpadāyī labhate manāpan’ ti. Manāpo me bhante sālīnaṃ odano vigatakāḷako anekasūpo anekavyañjano, taṃ me Bhagavā paṭiggaṇhātu anukampaṃ upādāyā ti. Paṭiggahesi Bhagavā anukampaṃ upādāya.
[page 050]
50 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XLIV.
Sammukhā me taṃ bhante Bhagavato sutaṃ, sammukhā paṭiggahītaṃ ‘manāpadāyī labhate manāpan’ ti. Manāpāni me bhante kāsikāni vatthāni, tāni me Bhagavā paṭiggaṇhātu anukampaṃ upādāyā ti. Paṭiggahesi Bhagavā anukampaṃ upādāya.
Sammukhā me taṃ bhante Bhagavato sutaṃ, sammukhā paṭiggahītaṃ ‘manāpadāyī labhate manāpan’ ti. Manāpo me bhante pallaṅko gonakatthato paṭikatthato paṭalikatthato kadalimigapavarapaccattharaṇo sa-uttaracchado ubhato lohitakūpadhāno. Api ca bhante mayam p'etaṃ jānāma ‘n'etaṃ Bhagavato kappatī’ ti, idaṃ me bhante candanaphalakaṃ agghati adhikasatasahassaṃ, taṃ me Bhagavā paṭiggaṇhātu anukampaṃ upādāyā ti. Paṭiggahesi Bhagavā anukampaṃ upādāya.
Atha kho Bhagavā Uggaṃ gahapatiṃ Vesālikaṃ iminā anumodanīyena anumodi.
Manāpadāyī labhate manāpaṃ yo ujubhūtesu dadāti chandasā
acchādanaṃ sayanam ath’ annapānaṃ nānappakārāni ca paccayāni,
cattañ ca muttañ ca anuggahītaṃ khettūpame arahante viditvā
so duccajaṃ sappuriso cajitvā manāpadāyī labhate manāpan ti.
Atha kho Bhagavā Uggaṃ gahapatiṃ Vesālikaṃ iminā anumodanīyena anumoditvā uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkāmi. Atha kho Uggo gahapati Vesāliko aparena samayena kālam akāsi, kālakato ca Uggo gahapati Vesāliko aññataraṃ manomayaṃ kāyaṃ upapajji.
Tena kho pana samayena Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Atha kho Uggo devaputto abhikkantāya rattiyā abhikkantavaṇṇo kevalakappaṃ Jetavanaṃ obhāsetvā yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami,
[page 051]
XLV. 1-2 Muṇḍarāja-Vagga. 51
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi. Ekamantaṃ ṭhitaṃ kho Uggaṃ devaputtaṃ Bhagavā etad avoca:--
Kacci te Ugga yathādhippāyo ti? Taggha me Bhagavā yathādhippāyo ti. Atha kho Bhagavā Uggaṃ devaputtaṃ gāthāhi ajjhabhāsi:
Manāpadāyī labhate manāpaṃ, aggassa dātā labhate pun’ aggaṃ,
varassa dātā varalābhī hoti, seṭṭhaṃ dado seṭṭham upeti ṭhānaṃ.
Aggadāyī varadāyī seṭṭhadāyī ca yo naro
dīghāyu yasavā hoti yattha yatthupapajjatī ti.
XLV.
1. Pañc'ime bhikkhave puññābhisandā kusalābhisandā sukhassāhārā sovaggikā sukhavipākā saggasaṃvattanikā iṭṭhāya kantāya manāpāya hitāya sukhāya saṃvattanti.
Katame pañca?
2. Yassa bhikkhave bhikkhu cīvaraṃ paribhuñjamāno appamāṇaṃ cetosamādhiṃ upasampajja viharati, appamāṇo tassa puññābhisando kusalābhisando sukhassāhāro sovaggiko sukhavipāko saggasaṃvattaniko iṭṭhāya kantāya manāpāya hitāya sukhāya saṃvattati.
Yassa bhikkhave bhikkhu piṇḍapātaṃ paribhuñjamāno . . .
Yassa bhikkhave bhikkhu vihāraṃ paribhuñjamāno . . .
Yassa bhikkhave bhikkhu mañcapīṭhaṃ paribhuñjamāno . . . Yassa bhikkhave bhikkhu gilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhāraṃ paribhuñjamano appamāṇaṃ cetosamādhiṃ upasampajja viharati,
[page 052]
52 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XLV. 3
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] appamāṇo tassa puññābhisando kusalābhisando sukhassāhāro sovaggiko sukhavipāko saggasaṃvattaniko iṭṭhāya kantāya manāpāya hitāya sukhāya saṃvattati.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca puññābhisandā kusalābhisandā sukhassāhārā sovaggikā sukhavipākā saggasaṃvattanikā iṭṭhāya kantāya manāpāya hitāya sukhāya saṃvattanti.
3. Imehi ca pana bhikkhave pañcahi puññābhisandehi kusalābhisandehi samannāgatassa ariyasāvakassa na sukaraṃ puññassa pamāṇaṃ gahetuṃ ‘ettako puññābhisando kusalābhisando sukhassāhāro sovaggiko sukhavipāko saggasaṃvattaniko iṭṭhāya kantāya manāpāya hitāya sukhāya saṃvattatī’ ti, atha kho asaṃkheyyo appameyyo mahāpuññakkhandho tveva saṃkhaṃ gacchati.
Seyyathā pi bhikkhave mahāsamudde na sukaraṃ udakassa pamāṇaṃ gahetuṃ ‘ettakāni udakāḷhānī’ ti vā ‘ettakāni udakāḷhasatāni’ ti vā ‘ettakāni udakāḷhasahassāni’ ti vā ‘ettakāni udakāḷhasatasahassānī’ ti vā, atha kho asaṃkheyyo appameyyo mahā-udakakkhandho tveva saṃkhaṃ gacchati, evam eva kho bhikkhave imehi pañcahi puññābhisandehi kusalābhisandehi samannāgatassa ariyasāvakassa na sukaraṃ puññassa pamāṇaṃ gahetuṃ ‘ettako puññābhisando kusalābhisando sukhassāhāro sovaggiko sukhavipāko saggasaṃvattaniko iṭṭhāya kantāya manāpāya hitāya sukhāya saṃvattatī’ ti, atha kho asaṃkheyyo appameyyo mahāpuññakkhandho tveva saṃkhaṃ gacchatī ti.
Mahodadhiṃ aparimitaṃ mahāsaraṃ bahubheravaṃ ratanagaṇānam ālayaṃ
najjo yathā macchagaṇasaṅghasevitā puthū savanti upayanti sāgaraṃ
[page 053]
XLVI. 1-XLVII. 6 Muṇḍarāja-Vagga. 53
evaṃ naraṃ annadapānavatthadaṃ seyyānisajjattharaṇassa dāyakaṃ
puññassa dhārā upayanti paṇḍitaṃ najjo yathā vārivahā va sāgaran ti.
XLVI.
1. Pañc’ imā bhikkhave sampadā. Katamā pañca?
Saddhāsampadā sīlasampadā sutasampadā cāgasampadā paññāsampadā.
Imā kho bhikkhave pañca sampadā ti.
XLVII.
1. Pañc’ imāni bhikkhave dhanāni. Katamāni pañca?
Saddhādhanaṃ sīladhanaṃ sutadhanaṃ cāgadhanaṃ paññādhanaṃ. Katamañ ca bhikkhave saddhādhanaṃ?
2. Idha bhikkhave ariyasāvako saddho hoti, saddahati Tathāgatassa bodhiṃ ‘iti pi so Bhagavā . . . pe . . . Satthā devamanussānaṃ buddho Bhagavā’ ti. Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave saddhādhanaṃ. Katamañ ca bhikkhave sīladhanaṃ?
3. Idha bhikkhave ariyasāvako pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti, . . . pe . . . surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānā paṭivirato hoti. Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave sīladhanaṃ. Katamañ ca bhikkhave sutadhanaṃ?
4. Idha bhikkhave ariyasāvako bahussuto hoti, . . . pe . . . diṭṭhiyā suppaṭividdho. Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave sutadhanaṃ. Katamañ ca bhikkhave cāgadhanaṃ?
5. Idha bhikkhave ariyasāvako vigatamalamaccherena cetasā agāraṃ ajjhāvasati muttacāgo payatapāṇī vossaggarato yācayogo dānasaṃvibhāgarato. Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave cāgadhanaṃ. Katamañ ca bhikkhave paññādhanaṃ?
6. Idha bhikkhave ariyasāvako paññavā hoti udayatthagāminiyā naññāya samannāgato ariyāya nibbedhikāya sammādukkhakkhayagāminiyā. Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave paññādhanaṃ.
Imāni kho bhikkhave pañca dhanānī ti.
[page 054]
54 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XLVIII. 1-4
Yassa saddhā Tathāgate acalā suppatiṭṭhitā
sīlañ ca yassa kalyāṇaṃ ariyakantaṃ pasaṃsitaṃ
saṅghe pasādo yass’ atthi ujubhūtañ ca dassanaṃ:
adaliddo ti taṃ āhu, amoghaṃ tassa jīvitaṃ.
Tasmā saddhañ ca sīlañ ca pasādaṃ dhammadassanaṃ
anuyuñjetha medhāvī saraṃ buddhānasāsanan ti.
XLVIII.
1. Pañc’ imāni bhikkhave alabbhanīyāni ṭhānāni samaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā devena vā Mārena vā Brahmunā vā kenaci vā lokasmiṃ. Katamāni pañca?
2. Jarādhammaṃ mā jīrī ti alabbhanīyaṃ ṭhānaṃ samaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā devena vā Mārena vā Brahmunā vā kenaci vā lokasmiṃ, vyādhidhammaṃ mā vyādhīyī ti . . . maraṇadhammaṃ mā mīyī ti . . . khayadhammaṃ mā khīyī ti . . . nassanadhammaṃ mā nassī ti alabbhanīyaṃ ṭhānaṃ samaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā devena vā Mārena vā Brahmunā vā kenaci vā lokasmiṃ.
3. Assutavato bhikkhave puthujjanassa jarādhammaṃ jīrati, so jarādhamme jiṇṇe na iti paṭisañcikkhati ‘na kho mayh’ ev’ ekassa jarādhammaṃ jīrati, atha kho yāvatā sattānaṃ āgati gati cuti upapatti, sabbesaṃ sattānaṃ jarādhammaṃ jīrati, ahañ c'eva kho pana jarādhamme jiṇṇe soceyyaṃ kilameyyaṃ parideveyyaṃ urattāḷī kandeyyaṃ sammohaṃ āpajjeyyaṃ, bhattam pi me na cchādeyya, kāye pi dubbaṇṇiyaṃ okkameyya, kammantā pi na ppavatteyyuṃ, amittā pi attamanā assu, mittā pi dummanā assū’ ti. So jarādhamme jiṇṇe socati kilamati paridevati urattāḷī kandati sammohaṃ āpajjati.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave assutavā puthujjano. Viddho savisena sokasallena attānaṃ yeva paritāpeti.
4. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave assutavato puthujjanassa vyādhidhammaṃ vyādhīyati
[page 055]
XLVIII. 5-6 Muṇḍarāja-Vagga. 55
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] . . . maraṇadhammaṃ mīyati . . . khayadhammaṃ khīyati . . . nassanadhammaṃ nassati, so nassanadhamme naṭṭhe na iti paṭisañcikkhati ‘na kho mayh’ ev’ ekassa nassanadhammaṃ nassati, atha kho yāvatā sattānaṃ āgati gati cuti upapatti, sabbesaṃ sattānaṃ nassanadhammaṃ nassati, ahañ c'eva kho pana nassanadhamme naṭṭhe soceyyaṃ kilameyyaṃ parideveyyaṃ urattāḷī kandeyyaṃ sammohaṃ āpajjeyyaṃ, bhattam pi me na cchādeyya, kāye pi dubbaṇṇiyaṃ okkameyya, kammantā pi na ppavatteyyuṃ, amittā pi attamanā assu, mittā pi dummanā assū’ ti. So nassanadhamme naṭṭhe socati kilamati paridevati urattāḷī kandati sammohaṃ āpajjati.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave assutavā puthujjano. Viddho savisena sokasallena attānaṃ yeva paritāpeti.
5. Sutavato ca kho bhikkhave ariyasāvakassa jarādhammaṃ jīrati, so jarādhamme jiṇṇe iti paṭisañcikkhati ‘na kho mayh’ ev’ ekassa jarādhammaṃ jīrati, atha kho yāvatā sattānaṃ āgati gati cuti upapatti, sabbesaṃ sattānaṃ jarādhammaṃ jīrati, ahañ c'eva kho pana jarādhamme jiṇṇe soceyyaṃ kilameyyaṃ parideveyyaṃ urattāḷī kandeyyaṃ sammohaṃ āpajjeyyaṃ, bhattam pi me na cchādeyya, kāye pi dubbaṇṇiyaṃ okkameyya, kammantā pi na ppavatteyyuṃ, amittā pi attamanā assu, mittā pi dummanā assū’ ti. So jarādhamme jiṇṇe na socati na kilamati na paridevati na urattāḷī kandati na sammohaṃ āpajjati.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako. Abbuhi savisaṃ sokasallaṃ yena viddho assutavā puthujjano attānaṃ yeva paritāpeti. Asoko visallo ariyasāvako attānaṃ yeva parinibbāpeti.
6. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave sutavato ariyasāvakassa vyādhidhammaṃ vyādhīyati . . . maraṇadhammaṃ mīyati . . . khayadhammaṃ khīyati . . . nassanadhammaṃ nassati, so nassanadhamme naṭṭhe iti paṭisañcikkhati ‘na kho may’ ev’ ekassa nassanadhammaṃ nassati, atha kho yāvatā sattānaṃ āgati gati cuti upapatti, sabbesaṃ sattānaṃ nassanadhammaṃ nassati,
[page 056]
56 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XLVIII.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ahañ c'eva kho pana nassanadhamme naṭṭhe soceyyaṃ kilameyyaṃ parideveyyaṃ urattāḷī kandeyyaṃ sammohaṃ āpajjeyyaṃ, bhattam pi me na cchādeyya, kāye pi dubbaṇṇiyaṃ okkameyya, kammantā pi na ppavatteyyuṃ, amittā pi attamanā assu, mittā pi dummanā assū’ ti. So nassanadhamme naṭṭhe na socati na kilamati na paridevati na urattāḷī kandati na sammohaṃ āpajjati.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako. Abbuhi savisaṃ sokasallaṃ yena viddho assutavā puthujjano attānaṃ yeva paritāpeti. Asoko visallo ariyasāvako attānaṃ yeva parinibbāpeti.
Imāni kho bhikkhave pañca alabbhanīyāni ṭhānāni samaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā devena vā Mārena vā Brahmunā vā kenaci vā lokasmin ti.
Na socanāya na paridevanāya attho idha labbhā api appako pi,
socantam enaṃ dukkhitaṃ viditvā paccatthikā attamanā bhavanti,
yato ca kho paṇḍito āpadāsu na vedhati atthavinicchayaññū,
paccatthikā 'ssa dukkhitā bhavanti disvā mukhaṃ avikāraṃ purāṇaṃ.
Japena mantena subhāsitena anuppadānena paveṇiyā vā
yathā yathā yattha labhetha atthaṃ, tathā tathā tattha parakkameyya,
sac'eva jāneyya ‘alabbhaneyyo mayā vā aññena vā esa attho',
asocamāno adhivāsayeyya ‘kammaṃ daḷhaṃ kinti karomi dānī’ ti?
[page 057]
XLIX. 1-L. 1 Muṇḍarāja-Vagga. 57
XLIX.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Atha kho rājā PasenadiKosala yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Tena kho pana samayena Mallikā devī kālakatā hoti. Atha kho aññataro puriso yena rājā Pasenadi-Kosalo ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā rañño Pasenadi-Kosalassa upakaṇṇake ārocesi ‘Mallikā deva devī kālakatā’ ti. Evaṃ vutte rājā PasenadiKosalo dukkhī dummano pattakkhandho adhomukho pajjhāyanto appaṭibhāno nisīdi. Atha kho Bhagavā rājānaṃ Pasenadi-Kosalaṃ dukkhiṃ dummanaṃ pattakkhandhaṃ adhomukhaṃ pajjhāyantaṃ appaṭibhānaṃ viditvā rājānaṃ Pasenadi-Kosalaṃ etad avoca:--
2. Pañc’ imāni mahārāja alabbhanīyāni ṭhānāni samaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā devena vā Mārena vā Brahmunā vā kenaci vā lokasmiṃ. Katamāni pañca?
Jarādhammaṃ mā jirī ti alabbhanīyaṃ ṭhānam, . . . pe . . . Na socanāya na paridevanāya . . . pe . . . ‘kammaṃ daḷhaṃ kinti karomi dānī’ ti?
L.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ āyasmā Nārado Pāṭaliputte viharati Kukkuṭārāme. Tena kho pana samayena Muṇḍassa rañño Bhaddā devī kālakatā hoti piyā manāpā. So Bhaddāya deviyā piyāpāyena neva nhāyati na vilimpati na bhattaṃ bhuñjati na kammantaṃ payojeti rattindivaṃ Bhaddāya deviyā sarīre ajjhomucchito. Atha kho Muṇḍo rājā Piyakaṃ kosārakkhaṃ āmantesi ‘tena hi samma Piyaka Bhaddāya deviyā sarīraṃ āyasāya teladoṇiyā pakkhipitvā aññissā āyasāya doṇiyā paṭikujjatha,
[page 058]
58 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. L.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] yathā mayaṃ Bhaddāya deviyā sarīraṃ cirataraṃ passeyyāmā’ ti.
‘Evaṃ devā’ ti kho Piyako kosārakkho Muṇḍassa rañño paṭissutvā Bhaddāya deviyā sarīraṃ āyasāya teladoṇiyā pakkhipitvā aññissā āyasāya doṇiyā paṭikujji. Atha kho Piyakassa kosārakkhassa etad ahosi ‘imassa kho Muṇḍassa rañño Bhaddā devī kālakatā piyā manāpā. So Bhaddāya deviyā piyāpāyena neva nhāyati na vilimpati na bhattaṃ bhuñjati na kammantaṃ payojeti rattindivaṃ Bhaddāya deviyā sarīre ajjhomucchito. Kin nu kho Muṇḍo rājā samaṇaṃ vā brāhmaṇaṃ vā payirupāseyya, yassa dhammaṃ sutvā sokasallaṃ pajaheyyā’ ti? Atha kho Piyakassa kosārakkhassa etad ahosi ‘ayaṃ kho āyasmā Nārado Pāṭaliputte viharati Kukkuṭārāme. Taṃ kho pan’ āyasmantaṃ Nāradaṃ evaṃ kalyāṇo kittisaddo abbhuggato "paṇḍito vyatto medhāvī bahussuto cittakathī kalyāṇapaṭibhāno vuddho c'eva arahā ca." Yan nūna Muṇḍo rājā āyasmantaṃ Nāradaṃ payirupāseyya, app'eva nāma Muṇḍo rājā āyasmato Nāradassa dhammaṃ sutvā sokasallaṃ pajaheyyā’ ti. Atha kho Piyako kosārakkho yena Muṇḍo rājā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Muṇḍaṃ rājānaṃ etad avoca:--
‘Ayaṃ kho deva āyasmā Nārado Pāṭaliputte viharati Kukkuṭārāme. Taṃ kho pan’ āyasmantaṃ Nāradaṃ evaṃ kalyāṇo kittisaddo abbhuggato "paṇḍito vyatto medhāvī bahussuto cittakathī kalyāṇapaṭibhāno vuddho c'eva arahā ca." Yadi pana devo āyasmantaṃ Nāradaṃ payirupāseyya, app'eva nāma devo āyasmato Nāradassa dhammaṃ sutvā sokasallaṃ pajaheyyā’ ti. ‘Tena hi samma Piyaka āyasmantaṃ Nāradaṃ paṭivedehi.
[page 059]
L. 2 Muṇḍarāja-Vagga. 59
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Kathaṃ hi nāma mādiso samaṇaṃ vā brāhmaṇaṃ vā vijite vasantaṃ pubbe appaṭisaṃvidito upasaṅkamitabbaṃ maññeyyā’ ti? ‘Evaṃ devā’ ti kho Piyako kosārakkho Muṇḍassa rañño paṭissutvā yen’ āyasmā Nārado ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ Nāradaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Piyako kosārakkho āyasmantaṃ Nāradaṃ etad avoca:--
‘Imassa bhante Muṇḍassa rañño Bhaddā devī kālakatā piyā manāpā. So Bhaddāya deviyā piyāpāyena neva nhāyati na vilimpati na bhattaṃ bhuñjati na kammantaṃ payojeti rattindivaṃ Bhaddāya deviyā sarīre ajjhomucchito. Sādhu bhante āyasmā Nārado Muṇḍassa rañño tathā dhammaṃ desetu, yathā Muṇḍo rājā āyasmato Nāradassa dhammaṃ sutvā sokasallaṃ pajaheyyā’ ti. ‘Yassa dāni Piyaka Muṇḍo rājā kālaṃ maññatī’ ti. Atha kho Piyako kosārakkho uṭṭhāyāsanā āyasmantaṃ Nāradaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā yena Muṇḍo rājā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Muṇḍaṃ rājānaṃ etad avoca:--
‘Katāvakāso kho deva āyasmatā Nāradena. Yassa dāni devo kālaṃ maññatī’ ti. ‘Tena hi samma Piyaka bhaddāni bhaddāni yānāni yojāpehī’ ti. ‘Evaṃ devā’ ti kho Piyako kosārakkho Muṇḍassa rañño paṭissutvā bhaddāni bhaddāni yānāni yojāpetvā Muṇḍaṃ rājānaṃ etad avoca: ‘yuttāni kho te deva bhaddāni bhaddāni yānāni. Yassa dāni devo kālaṃ maññatī’ ti.
2. Atha kho Muṇḍo rājā bhaddaṃ yānaṃ abhirūhitvā bhaddehi bhaddehi yānehi yena Kukkuṭārāmo tena pāyāsi mahaccarājānubhāvena āyasmantaṃ Nāradaṃ dassanāya. Yāvatikā yānassa bhūmi yānena gantvā yānā paccorohitvā pattiko 'va ārāmaṃ pāvisi. Atha kho Muṇḍo rājā yen’ āyasmā Nārado ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ Nāradaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho Muṇḍaṃ rājānaṃ āyasmā Nārado etad avoca:
[page 060]
60 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. L.3-5
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] --
Pañc’ imāni mahārāja alabbhanīyāni ṭhānāni samaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā devena vā Mārena vā Brāhmunā vā kenaci vā lokasmiṃ. Katamāni pañca?
3. Jarādhammaṃ mā jīrī ti alabbhanīyaṃ ṭhānaṃ samaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā devena vā Mārena vā Brahmunā vā kenaci vā lokasmiṃ, vyādhidhammaṃ mā vyādhīyī ti . . . maraṇadhammaṃ mā mīyī ti . . . khayadhammaṃ mā khīyī ti . . . nassanadhammaṃ mā nassī ti alabbhanīyaṃ ṭhānaṃ samaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā devena vā Mārena vā Brahmunā vā kenaci vā lokasmiṃ.
4. Assutavato mahārāja puthujjanassa jarādhammaṃ jīrati, so jarādhamme jiṇṇe na iti paṭisañcikkhati ‘na kho mayh’ ev’ ekassa jarādhammaṃ jīrati, atha kho yāvatā sattānaṃ āgati gati cuti upapatti, sabbesaṃ sattānaṃ jarādhammaṃ jīrati, ahañ c'eva kho pana jarādhamme jiṇṇe soceyyaṃ kilameyyaṃ parideveyyaṃ urattāḷī kandeyyaṃ sammohaṃ āpajjeyyaṃ, bhattam pi me na cchādeyya, kāye pi dubbaṇṇiyaṃ okkameyya, kammantā pi na ppavatteyyuṃ, amittā pi attamanā assu, mittā pi dummanā assū’ ti.
So jarādhamme jiṇṇe socati kilamati paridevati urattāḷī kandati sammohaṃ āpajjati.
Ayaṃ vuccati mahārāja assutavā puthujjano. Viddho savisena sokasallena attānaṃ yeva paritāpeti.
5. Puna ca paraṃ mahārāja assutavato puthujjanassa vyādhidhammaṃ vyādhīyati . . . maraṇadhammaṃ mīyati . . . khayadhammaṃ khīyati . . . nassanadhammaṃ nassati, so nassanadhamme naṭṭhe na iti paṭisañcikkhati ‘na kho mayh’ ev’ ekassa nassanadhammaṃ nassati, atha kho yāvatā sattānaṃ āgati gati cuti upapatti, sabbesaṃ sattānaṃ nassanadhammaṃ nassati, ahañ c'eva kho pana nassanadhamme naṭṭhe soceyyaṃ kilameyyaṃ parideveyyaṃ urattāḷī kandeyyaṃ sammohaṃ āpajjeyyaṃ, bhattam pi me na cchādeyya, kāye pi dubbaṇṇiyaṃ okkameyya, kammantā pi na ppavatteyyuṃ, amittā pi attamanā assu, mittā pi dummanā assū’ ti.
[page 061]
L. 6-7 Muṇḍarāja-Vagga. 61
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] So nassanadhamme naṭṭhe socati kilamati paridevati urattāḷī kandati sammohaṃ āpajjati.
Ayaṃ vuccati mahārāja assutavā puthujjano. Viddho savisena sokasallena attānaṃ yeva paritāpeti.
6. Sutavato ca kho mahārāja ariyasāvakassa jarādhammaṃ jīrati, so jarādhamme jiṇṇe iti paṭisañcikkhati ‘na kho mayh’ ev’ ekassa jarādhammaṃ jīrati, atha kho yāvatā sattānaṃ āgati gati cuti upapatti, sabbesaṃ sattānaṃ jarādhammaṃ jīrati, ahañ c'eva kho pana jarādhamme jiṇṇe soceyyaṃ kilameyyaṃ parideveyyaṃ urattāḷī kandeyyaṃ sammohaṃ āpajjeyyaṃ, bhattam pi me na cchādeyya, kāye pi dubbaṇṇiyaṃ okkameyya, kammantā pi na ppavatteyyuṃ, amittā pi attamanā assu, mittā pi dummanā assū’ ti. So jarādhamme jiṇṇe na socati na kilamati na paridevati na urattāḷī kandati na sammohaṃ āpajjati.
Ayaṃ vuccati mahārāja sutavā ariyasāvako. Abbuhi savisaṃ sokasallaṃ yena viddho assutavā puthujjano attānaṃ yeva paritāpeti. Asoko visallo ariyasāvako attānaṃ yeva parinibbāpeti.
7. Puna ca paraṃ mahārāja sutavato ariyasāvakassa vyādhidhammaṃ vyādhīyati . . . maraṇadhammaṃ mīyati . . . khayadhammaṃ khīyati . . . nassanadhammaṃ nassati, so nassanadhamme naṭṭhe iti paṭisañcikkhati ‘na kho mayh’ ev’ ekassa nassanadhammaṃ nassati, atha kho yāvatā sattānaṃ āgati gati cuti upapatti, sabbesaṃ sattānaṃ nassanadhammaṃ nassati, ahañ c'eva kho pana nassanadhamme naṭṭhe soceyyaṃ kilameyyaṃ parideveyyaṃ urattāḷī kandeyyaṃ sammohaṃ āpajjeyyaṃ, bhattam pi me na cchādeyya, kāye pi dubbaṇṇiyaṃ okkameyya, kammantā pi na ppavatteyyuṃ, amittā pi attamanā assu, mittā pi dummanā assū’ ti. So nassanadhamme naṭṭhe na socati na kilamati na paridevati na urattāḷī kandati na sammohaṃ āpajjati.
Ayaṃ vuccati mahārāja sutavā ariyasāvako. Abbuhi savisaṃ sokasallaṃ yena viddho assutavā puthujjano attānaṃ yeva paritāpeti. Asoko visallo ariyasāvako attānaṃ yeva parinibbāpeti.
[page 062]
62 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. L. 8
Imāni kho mahārāja pañca alabbhanīyāni ṭhānāni samaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā devena vā Mārena vā Brahmunā vā kenaci vā lokasmin ti.
Na socanāya na paridevanāya attho idha labbhā api appako pi,
socantam enaṃ dukkhitaṃ viditvā paccatthikā attamanā bhavanti,
yato ca kho paṇḍito āpadāsu na vedhati atthavinicchayaññū,
paccatthikā 'ssa dukkhitā bhavanti disvā mukhaṃ avikāraṃ purāṇaṃ.
Japena mantena subhāsitena anuppadānena paveṇiyā vā
yathā yathā yattha labhatha atthaṃ, tathā tathā tattha parakkameyya,
sac'eva jāneyya ‘alabbhaneyyo mayā vā aññena vā esa attho',
asocamāno adhivāsayeyya ‘kammaṃ daḷhaṃ kinti karomi dānī’ ti?
8. Evaṃ vutte Muṇḍo rājā āyasmantaṃ Nāradaṃ etad avoca ‘ko nu kho ayaṃ bhante dhammapariyāyo’ ti?
‘Sokasallaharaṇo nāma ayaṃ mahārāja dhammapariyāyo’ ti. ‘Taggha bhante sokasallaharaṇo, taggha bhante sokasallaharaṇo, imaṃ hi me bhante dhammapariyāyaṃ sutvā sokasallaṃ pahīnan’ ti. Atha kho Muṇḍo rājā Piyakaṃ kosārakkhaṃ āmantesi ‘tena hi samma Piyaka Bhaddāya deviyā sarīraṃ jhāpetha thūpañ c’ assā karotha.
Ajja-t-agge dāni mayaṃ nhāyissāma c'eva vilimpissāma bhattaṃ bhuñjissāma kammante ca payojessāmā’ ti.
[page 063]
LI. 1-4 Nīvaraṇa-Vagga. 63
Muṇḍarājavaggo pañcamo.
Uddānaṃ:
Ādiyo sappuriso ca iṭṭhā manāpadāyī 'bhisandaṃ
Sampadā ca dhanaṃ ṭhānaṃ Kosalo Nāradena cā ti.
DUTIYA-PAṆṆĀSAKO.
LI.
1. Evaṃ me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi:-- Bhikkhavo ti. Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad avoca:--
2. Pañc'ime bhikkhave āvaraṇā nīvaraṇā cetaso ajjhārūhā paññāya dubbalīkaraṇā. Katame pañca?
3. Kāmacchando bhikkhave āvaraṇo nīvaraṇo cetaso ajjhārūho paññāya dubbalīkaraṇo, vyāpādo bhikkhave āvaraṇo nīvaraṇo cetaso ajjhārūho paññāya dubbalīkaraṇo, thīnamiddhaṃ bhikkhave āvaraṇaṃ nīvaraṇaṃ cetaso ajjhārūhaṃ paññāya dubbalīkaraṇaṃ, uddhaccakukkuccaṃ bhikkhave āvaraṇaṃ nīvaraṇaṃ cetaso ajjhārūhaṃ paññāya dubbalīkaraṇaṃ, vicikicchā bhikkhave āvaraṇā nīvaraṇā cetaso ajjhārūhā paññāya dubbalīkaraṇā.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca āvaraṇā nīvaraṇā cetaso ajjhārūhā paññāya dubbalīkaraṇā.
4. So vata bhikkhave bhikkhu ime pañca āvaraṇe nīvaraṇe cetaso ajjhārūhe paññāya dubbalīkaraṇe appahāya abalāya paññāya dubbalāya attatthaṃ vā ñassati paratthaṃ vā ñassati ubhayatthaṃ vā ñassati uttariṃ vā manussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanavisesaṃ sacchikarissatī ti n'etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati.
[page 064]
64 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LI. 5
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
Seyyathā pi bhikkhave nadī pabbateyyā dūraṅgamā sīghasotā hārahārinī, tassā puriso ubhato naṅgalamukhāni vivareyya, evaṃ hi so bhikkhave majjhe nadiyā soto vikkhitto visaṭo vyādinno na c'eva dūraṅgamo assa na sīghasoto na hārahārī: evam eva kho bhikkhave so vata bhikkhu ime pañca āvaraṇe nīvaraṇe cetaso ajjhārūhe paññāya dubbalīkaraṇe appahāya abalāya paññāya dubbalāya attatthaṃ vā ñassati paratthaṃ vā ñassati ubhayatthaṃ vā ñassati uttariṃ vā manussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanavisesaṃ sacchikarissatī ti netaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati.
5. So vata bhikkhave bhikkhu ime pañca āvaraṇe nīvarāṇe cetaso ajjhārūhe paññāya dubbalīkaraṇe pahāya balavatiyā paññāya attatthaṃ vā ñassati paratthaṃ vā ñassati ubhayatthaṃ vā ñassati uttariṃ vā manussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanavisesaṃ sacchikarissatī ti ṭhānam etaṃ vijjati.
Seyyathā pi bhikkhave nadī pabbateyyā dūraṅgamā sīghasotā hārahārinī, tassā puriso ubhato naṅgalamukhāni pidaheyya, evaṃ hi so bhikkhave majjhe nadiyā soto avikkhitto avisaṭo avyādinno dūraṅgamo c'eva assa sīghasoto ca hārahārī ca: evam eva kho bhikkhave so vata bhikkhu ime pañca āvaraṇe nīvaraṇe cetaso ajjhārūhe paññāya dubbalīkaraṇe pahāya balavatiyā paññāya atthatthaṃ vā ñassati paratthaṃ vā ñassati ubhayatthaṃ vā ñassati uttariṃ vā manussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanavisesaṃ sacchikarissatī ti ṭhānam etaṃ vijjatī ti.
[page 065]
LII. 1-LIV. 1 Nīvaraṇa-Vagga. 65
LII.
1. Akusalarāsī ti bhikkhave vadamāno pañca nīvaraṇe sammā vadamāno vadeyya. Kevalo h’ ayaṃ bhikkhave akusalarāsi yad idaṃ pañca nīvaraṇā. Katame pañca?
2. Kāmacchandanīvaraṇaṃ, vyāpādanīvaraṇaṃ, thīnamiddhanīvaraṇaṃ, uddhaccakukkuccanīvaraṇaṃ, vicikicchānīvaraṇaṃ.
Akusalarāsī ti bhikkhave vadamāno ime pañca nīvaraṇe sammā vadamāno vadeyya. Kevalo h’ ayaṃ bhikkhave akusalarāsi yad idaṃ ime pañca nīvaraṇā ti.
LIII.
1. Pañc’ imāni bhikkhave padhāniyaṅgāni. Katamāni pañca?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu saddho hoti, saddahati Tathāgatassa bodhiṃ ‘iti pi so Bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho vijjācaraṇasampanno sugato lokavidū anuttaro purisadammasārathi Satthā devamanussānaṃ buddho Bhagavā’ ti, appābādho hoti appātaṅko samavepākiniyā gahaṇiyā samannāgato nātisītāya nāccuṇhāya majjhimāya padhānakkhamāya, asaṭho hoti amāyāvī yathābhūtaṃ attānaṃ āvikattā Satthari vā viññūsu vā sabrahmacārīsu, āraddhaviriyo viharati akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānāya, kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ upasampadāya thāmavā daḷhaparakkamo anikkhittadhuro kusalesu dhammesu, paññavā hoti udayatthagāminiyā paññāya samannāgato ariyāya nibbedhikāya sammādukkhakkhayagāminiyā.
Imāni kho bhikkhave pañca padhāniyaṅgānī ti.
LIV.
1. Pañc'ime bhikkhave asamayā padhānāya. Katame pañca?
[page 066]
66 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LIV. 2-10
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu jiṇṇo hoti jarāya abhibhūto.
Ayaṃ bhikkhave paṭhamo asamayo padhānāya.
3. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu vyādhito hoti vyādhiyābhibhūto. Ayaṃ bhikkhave dutiyo asamayo padhānāya.
4. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave dubbhikkhaṃ hoti dussassaṃ dullabhapiṇḍaṃ, na sukaraṃ uñchena paggahena yāpetuṃ. Ayaṃ bhikkhave tatiyo asamayo padhānāya.
5. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhayaṃ hoti aṭavīsaṃkhepo, cakkasamārūḷhā jānapadā pariyāyanti. Ayaṃ bhikkhave catuttho asamayo padhānāya.
6. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave saṅgho bhinno hoti, saṅghe kho pana bhikkhave bhinne aññamaññaṃ akkosā ca honti, aññamaññaṃ paribhāsā ca honti, aññamaññaṃ parikkhepā ca honti, aññamaññaṃ pariccajanā ca honti, tattha appasannā c'eva na ppasīdanti pasannānañ ca ekaccānaṃ aññathattaṃ hoti. Ayaṃ bhikkhave pañcamo asamayo padhānāya.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca asamayā padhānāya.
7. Pañc'ime bhikkhave samayo padhānāya. Katame pañca?
8. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu daharo hoti yuvā susu kāḷakeso bhadrena yobbanena samannāgato paṭhamena vayasā. Ayaṃ bhikkhave paṭhamo samayo padhānāya.
9. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu appābādho hoti appātaṅko samavepākiniyā gahaṇiyā samannāgato nātisītāya nāccuṇhāya majjhimāya padhānakkhamāya. Ayaṃ bhikkhave dutiyo samayo padhānāya.
10. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave subhikkhaṃ hoti susassaṃ sulabhapiṇḍaṃ,
[page 067]
LIV. 11-LV. 2 Nīvaraṇa-Vagga. 67
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] sukaraṃ uñchena paggahena yāpetuṃ.
Ayaṃ bhikkhave tatiyo samayo padhānāya.
11. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave manussā samaggā sammodamānā avivadamānā khīrodakībhūtā aññamaññaṃ piyacakkhūhi sampassantā viharanti. Ayaṃ bhikkhave catuttho samayo padhānāya.
12. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave saṅgho samaggo sammodamāno avivadamāno ekuddeso phāsu viharati, saṅghe kho pana bhikkhave samagge na c'eva aññamaññaṃ akkosā honti na ca aññamaññaṃ paribhāsā honti na ca aññamaññaṃ parikkhepā honti na ca aññamaññaṃ pariccajanā honti, tattha appasannā c'eva pasīdanti pasannānañ ca bhīyobhāvo hoti. Ayaṃ bhikkhave pañcamo samayo padhānāya.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca samayā padhānāyā ti.
LV.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tena kho pana samayena Sāvatthiyaṃ ubho mātāputtā vassāvāsaṃ upagamiṃsu, bhikkhu ca bhikkhunī ca. Te aññamaññassa abhiṇhaṃ dassanakāmā ahesuṃ, mātā pi puttassa abhiṇhaṃ dassanakāmā ahosi, putto pi mātaraṃ abhiṇhaṃ dassanakāmo ahosi. Tesaṃ abhiṇhaṃ dassanā saṃsaggo ahosi, saṃsagge sati vissāso ahosi, vissāse sati otāro ahosi. Te otiṇṇacittā sikkhaṃ apaccakkhāya dubbalyaṃ anāvikatvā methunaṃ dhammaṃ paṭiseviṃsu.
2. Atha kho sambahulā bhikkhū yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkamiṃsu, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu. Ekamantaṃ nisinnā kho te bhikkhū Bhagavantaṃ etad avocuṃ:--
Idha bhante Sāvatthiyaṃ ubho mātāputtā vassāvāsaṃ upagamiṃsu, bhikkhu ca bhikkhunī ca. Te aññamaññassa abhiṇhaṃ dassanakāmā ahesuṃ,
[page 068]
68 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LV. 3
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] mātā pi puttassa abhiṇhaṃ dassanakāmā ahosi, putto pi mātaraṃ abhiṇhaṃ dassanakāmo ahosi. Tesaṃ abhiṇhaṃ dassanā saṃsaggo ahosi, saṃsagge sati vissāso ahosi, vissāse sati otāro ahosi. Te otiṇṇacittā sikkhaṃ apaccakkhāya dubbalyaṃ anāvikatvā methunaṃ dhammaṃ paṭiseviṃsū ti.
3. Kin nu so bhikkhave moghapuriso maññati ‘na mātā putte sārajjati, putto vā pana mātarī’ ti? Nāhaṃ bhikkhave aññaṃ ekarūpaṃ pi samanupassāmi evaṃ rajanīyaṃ evaṃ kamanīyaṃ evaṃ madanīyaṃ evaṃ bandhanīyaṃ evaṃ mucchanīyaṃ evaṃ antarāyakaraṃ anuttarassa yogakkhemassa adhigamāya, yathayidaṃ bhikkhave itthirūpaṃ. Itthirūpe bhikkhave sattā rattā giddhā gadhitā mucchitā ajjhopannā, te dīgharattaṃ socanti itthirūpavasānugā.
Nāhaṃ bhikkhave aññaṃ ekasaddaṃ pi . . . ekagandhaṃ pi . . . ekarasaṃ pi . . . ekaphoṭṭhabbaṃ pi samanupassāmi evaṃ rajanīyaṃ evaṃ kamanīyaṃ evaṃ madanīyaṃ evaṃ bandhanīyaṃ evaṃ mucchanīyaṃ evaṃ antarāyakaraṃ anuttarassa yogakkhemassa adhigamāya, yathayidaṃ bhikkhave itthiphoṭṭhabbo. Itthiphoṭṭhabbe bhikkhave sattā rattā giddhā gadhitā mucchitā ajjhopannā, te dīgharattaṃ socanti itthiphoṭṭhabbavasānugā. Itthi bhikkhave gacchantī pi purisassa citaṃ pariyādāya tiṭṭhati, ṭhitā pi nisinnā pi sayānā pi hasantī pi bhaṇantī pi gāyantī pi rodantī pi ugghātitā pi matā pi purisassa cittaṃ pariyādāya tiṭṭhati. Yaṃ hi taṃ bhikkhave sammā vadamāno vadeyya ‘samantapāso Mārassā’ ti mātugāmaṃ yeva sammā vadamāno vadeyya ‘samantapāso Mārassā’ ti.
[page 069]
LVI. 1-2 Nīvaraṇa-Vagga. 69
Sallape asihatthena pisācena pi sallape
āsīvisam pi āsīde yena daṭṭho na jīvati,
na tveva eko ekāya mātugāmena sallape.
Muṭṭhassatiṃ tā bandhanti pekkhitena mhitena ca
atho pi dunnivatthena mañjunā bhaṇitena ca
n’ eso jano svāsisaddo api ugghātito mato.
Pañca kāmaguṇā ete itthirūpasmiṃ dissare
rūpā saddā rasā gandhā phoṭṭhabbā ca manoramā.
Tesaṃ kāmoghavūḷhānaṃ kāme aparijānataṃ
kālaṃ gatiṃ bhavābhavaṃ saṃsārasmiṃ purakkhatā.
Ye ca kāme pariññāya caranti akutobhayā
te ve pāragatā loke ye pattā āsavakkhayan ti.
LVI.
1. Atha kho aññataro bhikkhu yena sako upajjhāyo ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā sakaṃ upajjhāyaṃ etad avoca:--
Etarahi me bhante madhurakajāto c'eva kāyo, disā ca me na pakkhāyanti, dhammā ca maṃ na ppaṭibhanti, thīnamiddhañ ca me cittaṃ pariyādāya tiṭṭhati, anabhirato ca brahmacariyaṃ carāmi, atthi ca me dhammesu vicikicchā ti.
2. Atha kho so bhikkhu taṃ saddhivihārikaṃ bhikkhuṃ ādāya yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: Ayaṃ bhante bhikkhu evam āha ‘etarahi me bhante madhurakajāto c'eva kāyo, disā ca me na pakkhāyanti, dhammā ca maṃ na ppaṭibhanti, thīnamiddhañ ca me cittaṃ pariyādāya tiṭṭhati, anabhirato ca brahmacariyaṃ carāmi, atthi ca me dhammesu vicikicchā’ ti.
[page 070]
70 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LVI. 3-6
3. Evaṃ h'etaṃ bhikkhu hoti. Indriyesu aguttadvārassa bhojane amattaññuno jāgariyaṃ ananuyuttassa avipassakassa kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ pubbarattāpararattaṃ bodhipakkhikānaṃ dhammānaṃ bhāvanānuyogaṃ ananuyuttassa viharato, yaṃ madhurakajāto c'eva kāyo hoti, disā c'assa na pakkhāyanti, dhammā ca taṃ na ppaṭibhanti, thīnamiddhañ c'assa cittaṃ pariyādāya tiṭṭhati, anabhirato ca brahmacariyaṃ carati, hoti c'assa dhammesu vicikicchā.
Tasmā ti ha te bhikkhu evaṃ sikkhitabbaṃ:--
Indriyesu guttadvāro bhāvissāmi, bhojane mattaññū jāgariyaṃ anuyutto vipassako kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ pubbarattāpararattaṃ bodhipakkhikānaṃ dhammānaṃ bhāvanānuyogaṃ anuyutto viharissāmī ti.
Evaṃ hi te bhikkhu sikkhitabban ti.
4. Atha kho so bhikkhu Bhagavato iminā ovādena ovadito uṭṭhāyāsanā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā pakkāmi. Atha kho so bhikkhu eko vūpakaṭṭho appamatto ātāpī pahitatto viharanto na cirass'eva yassatthāya kulaputtā samma-d-eva agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajanti tad anuttaraṃ brahmacariyapariyosānaṃ diṭṭh'eva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihāsi ‘khīṇā jāti, vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ, kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ, nāparaṃ itthattāyā’ ti abbhaññāsi, aññataro ca pana so bhikkhu arahataṃ ahosi.
Atha kho so bhikkhu arahattappatto yena sako upajjhāyo ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā sakaṃ upajjhāyaṃ etad avoca:--
5. Etarahi me bhante na c'eva madhurakajāto kāyo, disā ca me pakkhāyanti, dhammā ca maṃ paṭibhanti, thīnamiddhañ ca me cittaṃ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati, abhirato ca brahmacariyaṃ carāmi, natthi ca me dhammesu vicikicchā ti.
6. Atha kho so bhikkhu taṃ saddhivihārikaṃ bhikkhuṃ ādāya yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi.
[page 071]
LVI. 7-LVII. 2 Nīvaraṇa-Vagga. 71
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: Ayaṃ bhante bhikkhu evam āha ‘etarahi me bhante na c'eva madhurakajāto kāyo, disā ca me pakkhāyanti, dhammā ca maṃ paṭibhanti, thīnamiddhañ ca me cittaṃ pariyādāya tiṭṭhati, abhirato ca brahmacariyaṃ carāmi, natthi ca me dhammesu vicikicchā’ ti.
7. Evaṃ h'etaṃ bhikkhu hoti. Indriyesu guttadvārassa bhojane mattaññuno jāgariyaṃ anuyuttassa vipassakassa kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ pubbarattāpararattaṃ bodhipakkhikānaṃ dhammānaṃ bhāvanānuyogaṃ anuyuttassa viharato, yaṃ na c'eva madhurakajāto kāyo hoti, disā c'assa pakkhāyanti, dhammā ca taṃ paṭibhanti, thīnamiddhañ c'assa cittaṃ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati, abhirato ca brahmacariyaṃ carati, na c'assa hoti dhammesu vicikicchā. Tasmā ti ha vo bhikkhave evaṃ sikkhitabbaṃ:--
Indriyesu guttadvārā bhavissāma, bhojane mattaññuno jāgariyaṃ anuyuttā vipassakā kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ pubbarattāpararattaṃ bodhipakkhikānaṃ dhammānaṃ bhāvanānuyogaṃ anuyuttā viharissāmā ti.
Evaṃ hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabban ti.
LVII.
1. Pañc’ imāni bhikkhave ṭhānāni abhiṇhaṃ paccavekkhitabbāni itthiyā vā purisena vā gahaṭṭhena vā pabbajitena vā. Katamāni pañca?
2. Jarādhammo 'mhi jaraṃ anatīto ti abhiṇhaṃ paccavekkhitabbaṃ itthiyā vā purisena vā gahaṭṭhena vā pabbajitena vā. Vyādhidhammo 'mhi vyādhiṃ anatīto ti abhiṇhaṃ paccavekkhitabbaṃ itthiyā vā purisena vā gahaṭṭhena vā pabbajitena vā. Maraṇadhammo 'mhi maraṇaṃ anatīto ti abhiṇhaṃ paccavekkhitabbaṃ itthiyā vā purisena vā gahaṭṭhena vā pabbajitena vā. Sabbehi me piyehi manāpehi nānābhāvo vinābhāvo ti abhiṇhaṃ paccavekkhitabbaṃ itthiyā vā purisena vā gahaṭṭhena vā pabbajitena vā.
[page 072]
72 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LVII. 3-5
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Kammassako 'mhi kammadāyādo kammayoni kammabandhu kammapaṭisaraṇo, yaṃ kammaṃ karissāmi kalyāṇaṃ vā pāpakaṃ vā, tassa dāyādo bhavissāmī ti abhiṇhaṃ paccavekkhitabbaṃ itthiyā vā purisena vā gahaṭṭhena vā pabbajitena vā. Kathañ ca bhikkhave atthavasaṃ paṭicca jarādhammo 'mhi jaraṃ anatīto ti abhiṇhaṃ paccavekkhitabbaṃ itthiyā vā purisena vā gahaṭṭhena vā pabbajitena vā?
3. Atthi bhikkhave sattānaṃ yobbane yobbanamado, yena madena mattā kāyena duccaritaṃ caranti, vācāya duccaritaṃ caranti, manasā duccaritaṃ caranti. Tassa taṃ ṭhānaṃ abhiṇhaṃ paccavekkhato, yo yobbane yobbanamado, so sabbaso vā pahīyati, tanu vā pana hoti.
Idaṃ kho bhikkhave atthavasaṃ paṭicca jarādhammo 'mhi jaraṃ anatīto ti abhiṇhaṃ paccavekkhitabbaṃ itthiyā vā purisena vā gahaṭṭhena vā pabbajitena vā. Kathañ ca bhikkhave atthavasaṃ paṭicca vyādhidhammo 'mhi vyādhiṃ anatīto ti abhiṇhaṃ paccavekkhitabbaṃ itthiyā vā purisena vā gahaṭṭhena vā pabbajitena vā?
4. Atthi bhikkhave sattānaṃ ārogye ārogyamado, yena madena mattā kāyena duccaritaṃ caranti, vācāya duccaritaṃ caranti, manasā duccaritaṃ caranti. Tassa taṃ ṭhānaṃ abhiṇhaṃ paccavekkhato, yo ārogye ārogyamado, so sabbaso vā pahīyati, tanu vā pana hoti.
Idaṃ kho bhikkhave atthavasaṃ paṭicca vyādhidhammo 'mhi vyādhiṃ anatīto ti abhiṇhaṃ paccavekkhitabbaṃ itthiyā vā purisena vā gahaṭṭhena vā pabbajitena vā. Kathañ ca bhikkhave atthavasaṃ paṭicca maraṇadhammo 'mhi maraṇaṃ anatīto ti abhiṇhaṃ paccavekkhitabbaṃ itthiyā vā purisena vā gahaṭṭhena vā pabbajitena vā?
5. Atthi bhikkhave sattānaṃ jīvite jīvitamado, yena madena mattā kāyena duccaritaṃ caranti, vācāya duccaritaṃ caranti,
[page 073]
LVII. 6-8 Nīvaraṇa-Vagga. 73
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] manasā duccaritaṃ caranti. Tassa taṃ ṭhānaṃ abhiṇhaṃ paccavekkhato, yo jīvite jīvitamado, so sabbaso vā pahīyati, tanu vā pana hoti.
Idaṃ kho bhikkhave atthavasaṃ paṭicca maraṇadhammo 'mhi maraṇaṃ anatīto ti abhiṇhaṃ paccavekkhitabbaṃ itthiyā vā purisena vā gahaṭṭhena vā pabbajitena vā. Kathañ ca bhikkhave atthavasaṃ paṭicca sabbehi me piyehi manāpehi nānābhāvo vinābhāvo ti abhiṇhaṃ paccavekkhitabbaṃ itthiyā vā purisena vā gahaṭṭhena vā pabbajitena vā?
6. Atthi bhikkhave sattānaṃ piyesu chandarāgo, yena rāgena rattā kāyena duccaritaṃ caranti, vācāya duccaritaṃ caranti, manasā duccaritaṃ caranti. Tassa taṃ ṭhānaṃ abhiṇhaṃ paccavekkhato, yo piyesu chandarāgo, so sabbaso vā pahīyati, tanu vā pana hoti.
Idaṃ kho bhikkhave atthavasaṃ paṭicca sabbehi me piyehi manāpehi nānābhāvo vinābhāvo ti abhiṇhaṃ paccavekkhitabbaṃ itthiyā vā purisena vā gahaṭṭhena vā pabbajitena vā. Kathañ ca bhikkhave atthavasaṃ paṭicca kammassako 'mhi kammadāyādo kammayoni kammabandhu kammapaṭisaraṇo, yaṃ kammaṃ karissāmi kalyāṇaṃ vā pāpakaṃ vā, tassa dāyādo bhavissāmī ti abhiṇhaṃ paccavekkhitabbaṃ itthiyā vā purisena vā gahaṭṭhena vā pabbajitena vā?
7. Atthi bhikkhave sattānaṃ kāyaduccaritaṃ vacīduccaritaṃ manoduccaritaṃ. Tassa taṃ ṭhānaṃ abhiṇhaṃ paccavekkhato sabbaso vā duccaritaṃ pahīyati, tanu vā pana hoti.
Idaṃ kho bhikkhave atthavasaṃ paṭicca kammassako 'mhi kammadāyādo kammayoni kammabandhu kammapaṭisaraṇo, yaṃ kammaṃ karissāmi kalyāṇaṃ vā pāpakaṃ vā, tassa dāyādo bhavissāmī ti abhiṇhaṃ paccavekkhitabbaṃ itthiyā vā purisena vā gahaṭṭhena vā pabbajitena vā.
8. Sace so bhikkhave ariyasāvako iti paṭisañcikkhati ‘na kho ahañ c’ ev’ eko jarādhammo jaraṃ anatīto,
[page 074]
74 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LVII.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] atha kho yāvatā sattanaṃ āgati gati cuti upapatti, sabbe sattā jarādhammā jaraṃ anatītā’ ti, tassa taṃ ṭhānaṃ abhiṇhaṃ paccavekkhato maggo sañjāyati. So taṃ maggaṃ āsevati bhāveti bahulīkaroti. Tassa taṃ maggaṃ āsevato bhāvayato bahulīkaroto saṃyojanāni pahīyanti, anusayā vyantihonti. ‘Na kho ahañ c’ ev’ eko vyādhidhammo vyādhiṃ anatīto, atha kho yāvatā sattānaṃ āgati gati cuti upapatti, sabbe sattā vyādhidhammā vyādhiṃ anatītā’ ti tassa taṃ ṭhānaṃ abhiṇhaṃ paccavekkhato maggo sañjāyati. So taṃ maggaṃ āsevati bhāveti bahulīkaroti. Tassa taṃ maggaṃ āsevato bhāvayato bahulīkaroto saṃyojanāni pahīyanti, anusayā vyantihonti. ‘Na kho ahañ c’ ev’ eko maraṇadhammo maraṇaṃ anatīto, atha kho yāvatā sattānaṃ āgati gati cuti upapatti, sabbe sattā maraṇadhammā maraṇaṃ anatīta’ ti, tassa taṃ ṭhānaṃ abhiṇhaṃ paccavekkhato maggo sañjāyati. So taṃ maggaṃ āsevati bhāveti bahulīkaroti. Tassa taṃ maggaṃ āsevato bhāvayato bahulīkaroto saṃyojanāni pahīyanti, anusayā vyantihonti. ‘Na kho mayh’ ev’ ekassa sabbehi piyehi manāpehi nānābhāvo vinābhāvo, atha kho yāvatā sattānaṃ āgati gati cuti upapatti, sabbesaṃ sattānaṃ piyehi manāpehi nānābhāvo vinābhāvo’ ti, tassa taṃ ṭhānaṃ abhiṇhaṃ paccavekkhato maggo sañjāyati. So taṃ maggaṃ āsevati bhāveti bahulīkaroti. Tassa taṃ maggaṃ āsevato bhāvayato bahulīkaroto saṃyojanāni pahīyanti, anusayā vyantihonti. ‘Na kho ahañ c’ ev’ eko kammassako 'mhi kammadāyādo kammayoni kammabandhu kammapaṭisaraṇo, yaṃ kammaṃ karissāmi kalyāṇaṃ vā pāpakaṃ vā, tassa dāyādo bhavissāmi, atha kho yāvatā sattānaṃ āgati gati cuti upapatti, sabbe sattā kammassakā kammadāyādā kammayonī kammabandhū kammapaṭisaraṇā, yaṃ kammaṃ karissanti kalyāṇaṃ vā pāpakaṃ vā, tassa dāyādā bhavissantī’ ti,
[page 075]
LVIII. 1 Nīvaraṇa-Vagga. 75
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tassa taṃ ṭhānaṃ abhiṇhaṃ paccavekkhato maggo sañjāyati. So taṃ maggaṃ āsevati bhāveti bahulīkaroti.
Tassa taṃ maggaṃ āsevato bhāvayato bahulīkaroto saṃyojanāni pahīyanti, anusayā vyantihontī ti.
Vyādhidhammā jarādhammā atho maraṇadhammino
yathā dhammā tathā sattā, jigucchanti puthujjanā.
Ahaṃ c'etaṃ jiguccheyyaṃ evaṃdhammesu pāṇisu
tam etaṃ paṭirūpassa mama evaṃvihārino.
So 'haṃ evaṃ viharanto ñatvā dhammaṃ nirūpadhiṃ
ārogye ca yobbanasmiṃ jīvitasmiñ ca yo mado
sabbe made abhibhosmi nekkhammaṃ daṭṭhu khemato.
Tassa me ahu ussāho nibbānaṃ abhipassato,
nāhaṃ bhabbo etarahi kāmāni paṭisevituṃ
anivatti bhavissāmi brahmacariyaparāyano ti.
LVIII.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Vesāliyaṃ viharati Mahāvane Kūṭāgārasālāyaṃ. Atha kho Bhagavā pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya Vesāliṃ piṇḍāya pāvisi. Vesāliyaṃ piṇḍāya caritvā pacchābhattaṃ piṇḍapātapaṭikkanto Mahāvanaṃ ajjhogāhetvā aññatarasmiṃ rukkhamūle divāvihāraṃ nisīdi. Tena kho pana samayena sambahulā Licchavikumārakā sajjāni dhanukāni ādāya kukkurasaṅghaparivutā Mahāvane anucaṅkamamānā anuvicaramānā addasaṃsu Bhagavantaṃ aññatarasmiṃ rukkhamūle nisinnaṃ, disvā sajjāni dhanukāni nikkhipitvā kukkurasaṅghaṃ ekamantaṃ uyyojetvā yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkamiṃsu, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā tuṇhībhūtā tuṇhībhūtā pañjalikā Bhagavantaṃ payirupāsanti.
[page 076]
76 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LVIII. 2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Tena kho pana samayena Mahānāmo Licchavi Mahāvane jaṅghavihāraṃ anucaṅkamamāno anuvicaramāno addasa te Licchavikumārake tuṇhībhūte tuṇhībhūte pañjalike Bhagavantaṃ payirupāsante, disvā yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Mahānāmo Licchavi udānaṃ udānesi:--
Bhavissanti Vajjī bhavissanti Vajjī ti.
Kiṃ pana tvaṃ Mahānāma evaṃ vadesi ‘bhavissanti Vajjī bhavissanti Vajjī’ ti?
Ime bhante Licchavikumārakā caṇḍā pharusā apajahā, yāni pi tāni kulesu pahiṇakāni pahīyanti ucchū ti vā badarā ti vā pūvā ti vā modakā ti vā sakkhalakā ti vā, tāni vilumpitvā vilumpitvā khādanti, kulitthīnaṃ pi kulakumārīnaṃ pi pacchāliyaṃ khipanti, te dān'ime tuṇhībhūtā tuṇhībhūtā pañjalikā Bhagavantaṃ payirupāsantī ti.
Yassa kassaci Mahānāma kulaputtassa pañca dhammā saṃvijjanti, yadi vā rañño khattiyassa muddhābhisittassa yadi vā raṭṭhikassa pettanikassa yadi vā senāya senāpatikassa yadi vā gāmagāmikassa yadi vā pūgagāmaṇikassa, ye vā pana kulesu paccekādhipaccaṃ kārenti, vuddhi yeva pāṭikaṅkhā, no parihāni. Katame pañca?
2. Idha Mahānāma kulaputto uṭṭhānaviriyādhigatehi bhogehi bāhābalaparicitehi sedāvakkhittehi dhammikehi dhammaladdhehi mātāpitaro sakkaroti garukaroti māneti pūjeti.
[page 077]
LVIII. 3-6 Nīvaraṇa-Vagga. 77
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Tam enaṃ mātāpitaro sakkatā garukatā mānitā pūjitā kalyāṇena manasā anukampanti ‘ciraṃ jīva dīgham āyuṃ pālehī’ ti. Mātāpitānukampitassa Mahānāma kulaputtassa vuddhi yeva pāṭikaṅkhā, no parihāni.
3. Puna ca paraṃ Mahānāma kulaputto uṭṭhānaviriyādhigatehi bhogehi bāhābalaparicitehi sedāvakkhittehi dhammikehi dhammaladdhehi puttadāradāsakammakaraporise sakkaroti garukaroti māneti pūjeti. Tam enaṃ puttadāradāsakammakaraporisā sakkatā garukatā mānitā pūjitā kalyāṇena manasā anukampanti ‘ciraṃ jīva dīgham āyuṃ pālehī’ ti. Puttadāradāsakammakaraporisānukampitassa Mahānāma kulaputtassa vuddhi yeva pāṭikaṅkhā, no parihāni.
4. Puna ca paraṃ Mahānāma kulaputto uṭṭhānaviriyādhigatehi bhogehi bāhābalaparicitehi sedāvakkhittehi dhammikehi dhammaladdhehi khettakammantasāmantasaṃvohāre sakkaroti garukaroti māneti pūjeti. Tam enaṃ khettakammantasāmantasaṃvohārā sakkatā garukatā mānitā pūjitā kalyāṇena manasā anukampanti ‘ciraṃ jīva dīgham āyuṃ pālehī’ ti. Khettakammantasāmantasaṃvohārānukampitassa Mahānāma kulaputtassa vuddhi yeva pāṭikaṅkhā, no parihāni.
5. Puna ca paraṃ Mahānāma kulaputto uṭṭhānaviriyādhigatehi bhogehi bāhābalaparicitehi sedāvakkhittehi dhammikehi dhammaladdhehi yā tā balipaṭiggāhikā devatā taṃ sakkaroti garukaroti māneti pūjeti. Tam enaṃ balipaṭiggāhikā devatā sakkatā garukatā mānitā pūjitā kalyāṇena manasā anukampanti ‘ciraṃ jīva dīgham āyuṃ pālehī’ ti.
Devatānukampitassa Mahānāma kulaputtassa vuddhi yeva pāṭikaṅkhā, no parihāni.
6. Puna ca paraṃ Mahānāma kulaputto uṭṭhānaviriyādhigatehi bhogehi bāhābalaparicitehi sedāvakkhittehi dhammikehi dhammaladdhehi samaṇabrāhmaṇe sakkaroti garukaroti māneti pūjeti. Tam enaṃ samaṇabrāhmaṇā sakkatā garukatā mānitā pūjitā kalyāṇena manasā anukampanti ‘ciraṃ jīva dīgham āyuṃ pālehī’ ti. Samaṇabrāhmaṇānukampitassa Mahānāma kulaputtassa vuddhi yeva pāṭikaṅkhā,
[page 078]
78 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LIX. 1-LX. 2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] no parihāni.
Yassa kassaci Mahānāma kulaputtassa ime pañca dhammā saṃvijjanti, yadi vā rañño khattiyassa muddhābhisittassa yadi vā raṭṭhikassa pettanikassa yadi vā senāya senāpatikassa yadi vā gāmagāmikassa yadi vā pūgagāmaṇikassa, ye vā pana kulesu paccekādhipaccaṃ kārenti, vuddhi yeva pāṭikaṅkhā, no parihānī ti.
Mātāpitukiccakaro puttadārahito sadā
antojanassa atthāya ye c'assa anujīvino
ubhinnaṃ yeva atthāya vadaññū hoti sīlavā
ñātīnaṃ pubbapetānaṃ diṭṭhe dhamme ca jīvitaṃ
samaṇānaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ devatānañ ca paṇḍito
vittisañjanano hoti dhammena gharam āvasaṃ.
So karitvāna kalyāṇaṃ pujjo hoti pasaṃsiyo,
idh'eva naṃ pasaṃsanti, pecca sagge pamodatī ti.
LIX.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato dullabho vuḍḍhapabbajito. Katamehi pañcahi?
2. Dullabho bhikkhave vuḍḍhapabbajito nipuṇo, dullabho ākappasampanno, dullabho bahussuto, dullabho dhammakathiko, dullabho vinayadharo.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato dullabho vuḍḍhapabbajito ti.
LX.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato dullabho vuḍḍhapabbajito. Katamehi pañcahi?
2. Dullabho bhikkhave vuḍḍhapabbajito suvaco, dullabho suggahītaggāhī,
[page 079]
LXI. 1-LXII. 2 Saññā-Vagga. 79
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] dullabho padakkhiṇaggāhī, dullabho dhammakathiko, dullabho vinayadharo.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato dullabho vuḍḍhapabbajito ti.
Nīvaraṇavaggo chaṭṭho
Uddānaṃ:
Āvaraṇaṃ rāsi aṅgāni samayaṃ ca mātuputtikā
Upajjhāṭṭhānā kumārā Licchavī apare duve ti.
LXI.
1. Pañc’ imā bhikkhave saññā bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahapphalā honti mahānisaṃsā amatogadhā amatapariyosānā.
Katamā pañca?
2. Asubhasaññā maraṇasaññā ādīnavasaññā āhāre paṭikkūlasaññā sabbaloke anabhiratasaññā.
Imā kho bhikkhave pañca saññā bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahapphalā honti mahānisaṃsā amatogadhā amatapariyosānā ti.
LXII.
1. Pañc’ imā bhikkhave saññā bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahapphalā honti mahānisaṃsā amatogadhā amatapariyosānā.
Katamā pañca?
2. Aniccasaññā anattasaññā maraṇasaññā āhāre paṭikkūlasaññā sabbaloke anabhiratasaññā.
[page 080]
80 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXIII. 1-LXIV. 2
Imā kho bhikkhave pañca saññā bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahapphalā honti mahānisaṃsā amatogadhā amatapariyosānā ti.
LXIII.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave vaḍḍhīhi vaḍḍhamāno ariyasāvako ariyāya vaḍḍhiyā vaḍḍhati sārādāyī ca hoti varādāyī ca kāyassa. Katamāhi pañcahi?
2. Saddhāya vaḍḍhati, sīlena vaḍḍhati, sutena vaḍḍhati, cāgena vaḍḍhati, paññāya vaḍḍhati.
Imāhi kho bhikkhave pañcahi vaḍḍhīhi vaḍḍhamāno ariyasāvako ariyāya vaḍḍhiyā vaḍḍhati sārādāyī ca hoti varādāyī ca kāyassā ti.
Saddhāya sīlena ca yo pavaḍḍhati paññāya cāgena sutena cūbhayaṃ
so tādiso sappuriso vicakkhaṇo ādīyati sāram idh'eva attano ti.
LXIV.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave vaḍḍhīhi vaḍḍhamānā ariyasāvikā ariyāya vaḍḍhiyā vaḍḍhati sārādāyinī ca hoti varādāyinī ca kāyassa. Katamāhi pañcahi?
2. Saddhāya vaḍḍhati, sīlena vaḍḍhati, sutena vaḍḍhati, cāgena vaḍḍhati, paññāya vaḍḍhati.
Imāhi kho bhikkhave pañcahi vaḍḍhīhi vaḍḍhamānā ariyasāvikā ariyāya vaḍḍhiyā vaḍḍhati sārādāyinī ca hoti varādāyinī ca kāyassā ti.
Saddhāya sīlena ca yā pavaḍḍhati paññāya cāgena sutena cūbhayaṃ
sā tādisī sīlavatī upāsikā ādīyati sāram idh'eva attano ti.
[page 081]
LXV. 1-LXVII. 1 Saññā-Vagga. 81
LXV.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu alaṃsākaccho sabrahmacārīnaṃ. Katamehi pañcahi?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu attanā ca sīlasampanno hoti sīlasampadākathāya ca āgataṃ pañhaṃ vyākattā hoti, attanā ca samādhisampanno hoti samādhisampadākathāya ca āgataṃ pañhaṃ vyākattā hoti, attanā ca paññāsampanno hoti paññāsampadākathāya ca āgataṃ pañhaṃ vyākattā hoti, attanā ca vimuttisampanno hoti vimuttisampalākathāya ca āgataṃ pañhaṃ vyākattā hoti, attanā ca vimuttiñāṇadassanasampanno hoti, vimuttiñāṇadassanasampadākathāya ca āgataṃ pañhaṃ vyākattā hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu alaṃsākaccho sabrahmacārīnan ti.
LXVI.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu alaṃsājivo sabrahmacārīnaṃ. Katamehi pañcahi?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu attanā ca sīlasampanno hoti sīlasampadākathāya ca kataṃ pañhaṃ vyākattā hoti, attanā ca samādhisampanno hoti samādhisampadākathāya ca kataṃ pañhaṃ vyākattā hoti, attanā ca paññāsampanno hoti paññāsampadākathāya ca kataṃ pañhaṃ vyākattā hoti, attanā ca vimuttisampanno hoti vimuttisampadākathāya ca kataṃ pañhaṃ vyākattā hoti, attanā ca vimuttiñāṇadassanasampanno hoti vimuttiñāṇadassanasampadākathāya ca kataṃ pañhaṃ vyākattā hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu alaṃsājivo sabrahmacārīnan ti.
LXVII.
1. Yo hi koci bhikkhave bhikkhu vā bhikkhunī vā pañca dhamme bhāveti, pañca dhamme bahulīkaroti, tassa dvinnaṃ phalānaṃ aññataraṃ phalaṃ pāṭikaṅkhaṃ: diṭṭh’ eva dhamme aññā sati vā upādisese anāgāmitā.
[page 082]
82 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXVII. 2-LXVIII. 2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Katame pañca?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu chandasamādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgataṃ iddhipādaṃ bhāveti, viriyasamādhi-cittasamādhi-vīmaṃsāsamādhi-padhānasaṅkhārasamannāgataṃ iddhipādaṃ bhāveti, ussoḷhiṃ yeva pañcamiṃ.
Yo hi koci bhikkhave bhikkhu vā bhikkhunī vā ime pañca dhamme bhāveti, ime pañca dhamme bahulīkaroti, tassa dvinnaṃ phalānaṃ aññataraṃ phalaṃ pāṭikaṅkhaṃ: diṭṭh’ eva dhamme aññā sati vā upādisese anāgāmitā ti.
LXVIII.
1. Pubbāhaṃ bhikkhave sambodhā anabhisambuddho bodhisatto 'va samāno pañca dhamme bhāvesiṃ pañca dhamme bahuli-m-akāsiṃ. Katame pañca?
2. Chandasamādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgataṃ iddhipādaṃ bhāvesiṃ, viriyasamādhi-cittasamādhi-vīmaṃsāsamādhi-padhānasaṅkhārasamannāgataṃ iddhipādaṃ bhāvesiṃ, ussoḷhiṃ yeva pañcamiṃ. So kho ahaṃ bhikkhave imesaṃ ussoḷhipañcamānaṃ dhammānaṃ bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā yassa yassābhiññāsacchikaraṇīyassa dhammassa cittaṃ abhininnāmesiṃ abhiññāsacchikiriyāya, tatra tatr'eva sakkhibhabbataṃ pāpuṇiṃ sati sati āyatane.
So sace ākaṅkhiṃ: anekavihitaṃ iddhividhaṃ paccanubhaveyyaṃ . . . pe . . . yāva Brahmalokā pi kāyena 'va saṃvatteyyan ti, tatra tatr'eva sakkhibhabbataṃ pāpuṇiṃ sati sati āyatane. So sace ākaṅkhiṃ: . . . pe . . . āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭh'eva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihareyyan ti,
[page 083]
LXIX. 1-LXX. 2 Saññā-Vagga. 83
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tatra tatr'eva sakkhibhabbataṃ pāpuṇiṃ sati sati āyatane ti.
LXIX.
1. Pañc'ime bhikkhave dhammā bhāvitā bahulīkatā ekantanibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya upasamāya abhiññāya sambodhāya nibbānāya saṃvattanti. Katame pañca?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu asubhānupassī kāye viharati, āhāre paṭikkūlasaññī, sabbaloke anabhiratasaññī, sabbasaṅkhāresu aniccānupassī, maraṇasaññā kho pan'assa ajjhattaṃ supaṭṭhitā hoti.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca dhammā bhāvitā bahulīkatā ekantanibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya upasamāya abhiññāya sambodhāya nibbānāya saṃvattantī ti.
LXX.
1. Pañc'ime bhikkhave dhammā bhāvitā bahulīkatā āsavānaṃ khayāya saṃvattanti. Katame pañca?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu asubhānupassī kāye viharati, āhāre paṭikkūlasaññī, sabbaloke anabhiratasaññī, sabbasaṅkhāresu aniccānupassī, maraṇasaññā kho pan'assa ajjhattaṃ supaṭṭhitā hoti.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca dhammā bhāvitā bahulīkatā āsavānaṃ khayāya saṃvattantī ti.
Saññāvaggo sattamo.
Uddānaṃ:
Dve ca saññā dve vaḍḍhī ca sākacchena ca sājivaṃ
Iddhipādā ca dve vuttā nibbidā cāsavakkhayā ti.
[page 084]
84 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXXI. 1-5
LXXI.
1. Pañc'ime bhikkhave dhammā bhāvitā bahulīkatā cetovimuttiphalā ca honti cetovimuttiphalānisaṃsā ca, paññāvimuttiphalā ca honti paññāvimuttiphalānisaṃsā ca. Katame pañca?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu asubhānupassī kāye viharati, āhāre paṭikkūlasaññi, sabbaloke anabhiratasaññī, sabbasaṅkhāresu aniccānupassī, maraṇasaññā kho pan'assa ajjhattaṃ supaṭṭhitā hoti.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca dhammā bhāvitā bahulīkatā cetovimuttiphalā ca honti cetovimuttiphalānisaṃsā ca, paññāvimuttiphalā ca honti paññāvimuttiphalānisaṃsā ca.
3. Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhu cetovimutto ca hoti paññāvimutto ca, ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu ukkhittapaligho iti pi, saṃkiṇṇaparikho iti pi, abbuḷhesiko iti pi, niraggalo iti pi, ariyo pannaddhajo pannabhāro visaṃyutto iti pi. Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu ukkhittapaligho hoti?
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhuno avijjā pahīnā hoti ucchinnamūlā tālāvatthukatā anabhāvakatā āyatiṃ anuppādadhammā: evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu ukkhittapaligho hoti. Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu saṃkiṇṇaparikho hoti?
5. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhuno ponobbhaviko jātisaṃsāro pahīno hoti ucchinnamūlo tālāvatthukato anabhāvakato āyatiṃ anuppādadhammo: evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu saṃkiṇṇaparikho hoti. Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu abbuḷhesiko hoti?
[page 085]
LXXI. 6-LXXII. 4 Yodhājīva-Vagga. 85
6. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhuno taṇhā pahīnā hoti ucchinnamūlā tālāvatthukatā anabhāvakatā āyatiṃ anuppādadhammā: evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu abbuḷhesiko hoti.
Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu niraggalo hoti?
7. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhuno pañc’ orambhāgiyāni saṃyojanāni pahīnāni honti ucchinnamūlāni tālāvatthukatāni anabhāvakatāni āyatiṃ anuppādadhammāni: evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu niraggalo hoti. Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu ariyo pannaddhajo pannabhāro visaṃyutto hoti?
8. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhuno asmimāno pahīno hoti ucchinnamūlo tālāvatthukato anabhāvakato āyatiṃ anuppādadhammo: evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu ariyo pannaddhajo pannabhāro visaṃyutto hotī ti.
LXXII.
1. Pañc'ime bhikkhave dhammā bhāvitā bahulīkatā cetovimuttiphalā ca honti cetovimuttiphalānisaṃsā ca, paññāvimuttiphalā ca honti paññāvimuttiphalānisaṃsā ca. Katame pañca?
2. Aniccasaññā, anicce dukkhasaññā, dukkhe anattasaññā, pahānasaññā, virāgasaññā.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca dhammā bhāvitā bahulīkatā cetovimuttiphalā ca honti cetovimuttiphalānisaṃsā ca, paññāvimuttiphalā ca honti paññāvimuttiphalānisaṃsā ca.
3. Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhu cetovimutto ca hoti paññāvimutto ca, ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu ukkhittapaligho iti pi, saṃkiṇṇaparikho iti pi, abbuḷhesiko iti pi, niraggalo iti pi, ariyo pannaddhajo pannabhāro visaṃyutto iti pi. Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu ukkhittapaligho hoti?
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhuno avijjā pahīnā hoti ucchinnamūlā tālāvatthukatā anabhāvakatā āyatiṃ anuppādadhammā: evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu ukkhittapaligho hoti. Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu saṃkiṇṇaparikho hoti?
[page 086]
86 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXXII. 5-LXXIII. 2
5. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhuno ponobbhaviko jātisaṃsāro pahīno hoti ucchinnamūlo tālāvatthukato anabhāvakato āyatiṃ anuppādadhammo: evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu saṃkiṇṇaparikho hoti. Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu abbuḷhesiko hoti?
6. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhuno taṇhā pahīnā hoti ucchinnamūlā tālāvatthukatā anabhāvakatā āyatiṃ anuppādadhammā: evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu abbuḷhesiko hoti.
Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu niraggalo hoti?
7. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhuno pañc’ orambhāgiyāni saṃyojanāni pahīnāni honti ucchinnamūlāni tālāvatthukatāni anabhāvakatāni āyatiṃ anuppādadhammāni: evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu niraggalo hoti. Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu ariyo pannaddhajo pannabhāro visaṃyutto hoti?
8. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhuno asmimāno pahīno hoti ucchinnamūlo tālāvatthukato anabhāvakato āyatiṃ anuppādadhammo: evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu ariyo pannaddhajo pannabhāro visaṃyutto hotī ti.
LXXIII.
1. Atha kho aññataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:-- Dhammavihārī dhammaviharī ti bhante vuccati. Kittāvatā nu kho bhante bhikkhu dhammavihārī hotī ti?
2. Idha bhikkhu bhikkhu dhammaṃ pariyāpuṇāti: suttaṃ geyyaṃ veyyākaraṇaṃ gāthaṃ udānaṃ itivuttakaṃ jātakaṃ abbhutadhammaṃ vedallaṃ. So tāya dhammapariyattiyā divasaṃ atināmeti, riñcati paṭisallānam, nānuyuñjati ajjhattaṃ cetosamathaṃ. Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhu bhikkhu pariyattibahulo, no dhammavihārī.
[page 087]
LXXVIII. 3-7 Yodhājīva-Vagga. 87
3. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhu bhikkhu yathāsutaṃ yathāpariyattaṃ dhammaṃ vitthārena paresaṃ deseti. So tāya dhammapaññattiyā divasaṃ atināmeti, riñcati paṭisallānaṃ, nānuyuñjati ajjhattaṃ cetosamathaṃ. Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhu bhikkhu paññattibahulo, no dhammavihārī.
4. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhu bhikkhu yathāsutaṃ yathāpariyattaṃ dhammaṃ vitthārena sajjhāyaṃ karoti. So tena sajjhāyena divasaṃ atināmeti, riñcati paṭisallānaṃ, nānuyuñjati ajjhattaṃ cetosamathaṃ. Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhu bhikkhu sajjhāyabahulo, no dhammavihārī.
5. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhu bhikkhu yathāsutaṃ yathāpariyattaṃ dhammaṃ cetasā anuvitakketi anuvicāreti manasānupekkhati. So tehi dhammavitakkehi divasaṃ atināmeti, riñcati paṭisallānaṃ, nānuyuñjati ajjhattaṃ cetosamathaṃ. Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhu bhikkhu vitakkabahulo, no dhammavihārī.
6. Idha bhikkhu bhikkhu dhammaṃ pariyāpuṇāti: suttaṃ geyyaṃ veyyākaraṇaṃ gāthaṃ udānaṃ itivuttakaṃ jātakaṃ abbhutadhammaṃ vedallaṃ. So tāya dhammapariyattiyā na divasaṃ atināmeti, na riñcati paṭisallānaṃ, anuyuñjati ajjhattaṃ cetosamathaṃ. Evaṃ kho bhikkhu bhikkhu dhammavihārī hoti.
7. Iti kho bhikkhu bhikkhu desito mayā pariyattibahulo, desito paññattibahulo, desito sajjhāyabahulo, desito vitakkabahulo, desito dhammavihārī. Yaṃ bhikkhu Satthārā karaṇīyaṃ sāvakānaṃ hitesinā anukampakena anukampaṃ upādāya, kataṃ vo taṃ mayā. Etāni bhikkhu rukkhamūlāni, etāni suññāgārāni. Jhāyatha bhikkhu mā pamādattha, mā pacchā vippaṭisārino ahuvattha. Ayaṃ vo amhākaṃ anusāsanī ti.
[page 088]
88 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXXIV. 1-7
LXXIV.
1. Atha kho aññataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:-- Dhammavihārī dhammavihārī ti bhante vuccati. Kittāvatā nu kho bhante bhikkhu dhammavihārī hotī ti?
2. Idha bhikkhu bhikkhu dhammaṃ pariyāpuṇāti: suttaṃ geyyaṃ veyyākaraṇaṃ gāthaṃ udānaṃ itivuttakaṃ jātakaṃ abbhutadhammaṃ vedallaṃ, uttariñ c'assa paññāya atthaṃ na ppajānāti. Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhu bhikkhu pariyattibahulo, no dhammavihārī.
3. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhu bhikkhu yathāsutaṃ yathāpariyattaṃ dhammaṃ vitthārena paresaṃ deseti, uttariñ c'assa paññāya atthaṃ na ppajānāti. Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhu bhikkhu paññattibahulo, no dhammavihārī.
4. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhu bhikkhu yathāsutaṃ yathāpariyattaṃ dhammaṃ vitthārena sajjhāyaṃ karoti, uttariñ c'assa paññāya atthaṃ na ppajānāti. Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhu bhikkhu sajjhāyabahulo, no dhammavihāri.
5. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhu bhikkhu yathāsutaṃ yathapariyattaṃ dhammaṃ cetasā anuvitakketi anuvicāreti manasānupekkhati, uttariñ c'assa paññāya atthaṃ na ppajānāti. Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhu bhikkhu vitakkabahulo, no dhammavihārī.
6. Idha bhikkhu bhikkhu dhammaṃ pariyāpuṇāti: suttam geyyaṃ veyyākaraṇaṃ gāthaṃ udānaṃ itivuttakaṃ jātakaṃ abbhutadhammaṃ vedallaṃ, uttariñ c'assa paññāya atthaṃ pajānāti. Evaṃ kho bhikkhu bhikkhu dhammavihārī hoti.
7. Iti kho bhikkhu bhikkhu desito mayā pariyattibahulo, desito paññattibahulo,
[page 089]
LXXV. 1-6 Yodhājīva-Vagga. 89
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] desito sajjhāyabahulo, desito vitakkabahulo, desito dhammavihārī. Yaṃ bhikkhu Satthārā karaṇīyaṃ sāvakānaṃ hitesinā anukampakena anukampaṃ upādāya, kataṃ vo taṃ mayā. Etāni bhikkhu rukkhamūlāni, etāni suññāgārāni. Jhāyatha bhikkhu mā pamādattha, mā pacchā vippaṭisārino ahuvattha. Ayaṃ vo amhākaṃ anusāsanī ti.
LXXV.
1. Pañc'ime bhikkhave yodhājīvā santo saṃvijjamānā lokasmiṃ. Katame pañca?
2. Idha bhikkhave ekacco yodhājīvo rajaggaṃ yeva disvā saṃsīdati visīdati na santhambhati na sakkoti saṃgāmaṃ otarituṃ. Evarūpo pi bhikkhave idh’ ekacco yodhājīvo hoti. Ayaṃ bhikkhave paṭhamo yodhājīvo santo saṃvijjamāno lokasmiṃ.
3. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave idh’ ekacco yodhājīvo sahati rajaggaṃ, api ca kho dhajaggaṃ yeva disvā saṃsīdati visīdati na santhambhati na sakkoti saṃgāmaṃ otarituṃ. Evarūpo pi bhikkhave idh’ ekacco yodhājīvo hoti. Ayaṃ bhikkhave dutiyo yodhājīvo santo saṃvijjamāno lokasmiṃ.
4. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave idh’ ekacco yodhājīvo sahati rajaggaṃ sahati dhajaggaṃ, api ca kho ussādanaṃ yeva sutvā saṃsīdati visīdati na santhambhati na sakkoti saṃgāmaṃ otarituṃ. Evarūpo pi bhikkhave idh’ ekacco yodhājīvo hoti. Ayaṃ bhikkhave tatiyo yodhājīvo santo saṃvijjamāno lokasmiṃ.
5. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave idh’ ekacco yodhājīvo sahati rajaggaṃ sahati dhajaggaṃ sahati ussādanaṃ, api ca kho sampahāre haññati vyāpajjati. Evarūpo pi bhikkhave idh’ ekacco yodhājīvo hoti. Ayaṃ bhikkhave catuttho yodhājīvo santo saṃvijjamāno lokasmiṃ.
6. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave idh’ ekacco yodhājīvo sahati rajaggaṃ sahati dhajaggaṃ sahati ussādanaṃ sahati sampahāraṃ.
[page 090]
90 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXXV. 7-9
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] So taṃ saṃgāmaṃ abhivijinitvā vijitasaṃgāmo tam eva saṃgāmasīsaṃ ajjhāvasati. Evarūpo pi bhikkhave idh’ ekacco yodhājīvo hoti. Ayaṃ bhikkhave pañcamo yodhājīvo santo saṃvijamāno lokasmiṃ.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca yodhājīvā santo saṃvijjamānā lokasmiṃ.
7. Evam eva kho bhikkhave pañc'ime yodhājīvūpamā puggalā santo saṃvijjamānā bhikkhūsu. Katame pañca?
8. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu rajaggaṃ yeva disvā saṃsīdati visīdati na santhambhati na sakkoti brahmacariyaṃ santānetuṃ, sikkhādubbalyaṃ āvikatvā sikkhaṃ paccakkhāya hīnāyāvattati. Kim assa rajaggasmiṃ? Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu suṇāti ‘amukasmiṃ nāma gāme vā nigame vā itthi vā kumārī vā abhirūpā dassanīyā pāsādikā paramāya vaṇṇapokkharatāya samannāgatā’ ti. So taṃ sutvā saṃsīdati visīdati na santhambhati na sakkoti brahmacariyaṃ santānetuṃ, sikkhādubbalyaṃ āvikatvā sikkhaṃ paccakkhāya hīnāyāvattati. Idam assa rajaggasmiṃ.
Seyyathā pi so bhikkhave yodhājīvo rajaggaṃ yeva disvā saṃsīdati visīdati na santhambhati na sakkoti saṃgāmaṃ otarituṃ, tathūpamāhaṃ bhikkhave imaṃ puggalaṃ vadāmi. Evarūpo pi bhikkhave idh’ ekacco puggalo hoti.
Ayaṃ bhikkhave paṭhamo yodhājīvūpamo puggalo santo saṃvijjamāno bhikkhūsu.
9. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu sahati rajaggaṃ, api ca kho dhajaggaṃ yeva disvā saṃsīdati visīdati na santhambhati na sakkoti brahmacariyaṃ santānetuṃ, sikkhādubbalyaṃ āvikatvā sikkhaṃ paccakkhāya hīnāyāvattati. Kim assa dhajaggasmiṃ? Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu na h'eva kho suṇāti ‘amukasmiṃ nāma gāme vā nigame vā itthi vā kumārī vā abhirūpā dassanīyā pāsādikā paramāya vaṇṇapokkharatāya samannāgatā’ ti, api ca kho samaṃ passati itthiṃ vā kumāriṃ vā abhirūpaṃ dassanīyaṃ pāsādikaṃ paramāya vaṇṇapokkharatāya samannāgataṃ.
So taṃ disvā saṃsīdati visīdati na santhambhati na sakkoti brahmacariyaṃ santānetuṃ,
[page 091]
LXXV. 10-11 Yodhājīva-Vagga. 91
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] sikkhādubbalyaṃ āvikatvā sikkhaṃ paccakkhāya hīnāyāvattati. Idam assa dhajaggasmiṃ.
Seyyathā pi so bhikkhave yodhājīvo sahati rajaggaṃ, api ca kho dhajaggaṃ yeva disvā saṃsīdati visīdati na santhambhati na sakkoti saṃgāmaṃ otarituṃ, tathūpamāhaṃ bhikkhave imaṃ puggalaṃ vadāmi. Evarūpo pi bhikkhave idh’ ekacco puggalo hoti. Ayaṃ bhikkhave dutiyo yodhājīvūpamo puggalo santo saṃvijjamāno bhikkhūsu.
10. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu sahati rajaggaṃ sahati dhajaggaṃ, api ca kho ussādanaṃ yeva sutvā saṃsīdati visīdati na santhambhati na sakkoti brahmacariyaṃ santānetuṃ, sikkhādubbalyaṃ āvikatvā sikkhaṃ paccakkhāya hīnāyāvattati. Kim assa ussādanāya? Idha bhikkhave bhikkhuṃ araññagataṃ vā rukkhamūlagataṃ vā suññāgāragataṃ vā mātugāmo upasaṅkamitvā ūhasati ullapati ujjhaggeti uppaṇḍeti. So mātugāmena ūhasiyamāno ullapiyamāno ujjhaggiyamāno uppaṇḍiyamāno saṃsīdati visīdati na santhambhati na sakkoti brahmacariyaṃ santānetuṃ, sikkhādubbalyaṃ āvikatvā sikkhaṃ paccakkhāya hīnāyāvattati. Idam assa ussādanāya.
Seyyathā pi so bhikkhave yodhājīvo sahati rajaggaṃ sahati dhajaggaṃ, api ca kho ussādanaṃ yeva sutvā saṃsīdati visīdati na santhambhati na sakkoti saṃgāmaṃ otarituṃ, tathūpamāhaṃ bhikkhave imaṃ puggalaṃ vadāmi. Evarūpo pi bhikkhave idh’ ekacco puggalo hoti. Ayaṃ bhikkhave tatiyo yodhājīvūpamo puggalo santo saṃvijjamāno bhikkhūsu.
11. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu sahati rajaggaṃ sahati dhajaggaṃ sahati ussādanaṃ, api ca kho sampahāre haññati vyāpajjati. Kim assa sampahārasmiṃ? Idha bhikkhave bhikkhuṃ araññagataṃ vā rukkhamūlagataṃ vā suññāgāragataṃ vā mātugāmo upasaṅkamitvā abhinisīdati abhinipajjati ajjhottharati.
[page 092]
92 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXXV. 12
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] So mātugāmena abhinisīdiyamāno abhinipajjiyamāno ajjhotthariyamāno sikkhaṃ appaccakkhāya dubbalyaṃ anāvikatvā methunaṃ dhammaṃ paṭisevati. Idam assa sampahārasmiṃ.
Seyyathā pi so bhikkhave yodhājīvo sahati rajaggaṃ sahati dhajaggaṃ sahati ussādanaṃ api ca kho sampahāre haññati vyāpajjati, tathūpamāhaṃ bhikkhave imaṃ puggalaṃ vadāmi. Evarūpo pi bhikkhave idh’ ekacco puggalo hoti. Ayaṃ bhikkhave catuttho yodhājīvūpamo puggalo santo saṃvijjamāno bhikkhūsu.
12. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu sahati rajaggaṃ sahati dhajaggaṃ sahati ussādanaṃ sahati sampahāraṃ.
So taṃ saṃgāmaṃ abhivijinitvā vijitasaṃgāmo tam eva saṃgāmasīsaṃ ajjhāvasati. Kim assa saṃgāmavijayasmiṃ?
Idha bhikkhave bhikkhuṃ araññagataṃ vā rukkhamūlagataṃ vā suññāgāragataṃ vā mātugāmo upasaṅkamitvā abhinisīdati abhinipajjati ajjhottharati. So mātugāmena abhinisīdiyamāno abhinipajjiyamāno ajjhotthariyamāno viniveṭhetvā vinimocetvā yenakāmaṃ pakkamati. So vivittaṃ senāsanaṃ bhajati araññaṃ rukkhamūlaṃ pabbataṃ kandaraṃ girigūhaṃ susānaṃ vanapatthaṃ abbhokāsaṃ palālapuñjaṃ. So araññagato vā rukkhamūlagato vā suññāgāragato vā nisīdati pallaṅkaṃ ābhujitvā ujuṃ kāyaṃ paṇidhāya parimukhaṃ satiṃ upaṭṭhapetvā. So abhijjhaṃ loke pahāya vigatābhijjhena cetasā viharati, abhijjhāya cittaṃ parisodheti, vyāpādapadosaṃ pahāya avyāpannacitto viharati sabbapāṇabhūtahitānukampī vyāpādapadosā cittaṃ parisodheti, thīnamiddhaṃ pahāya vigatathīnamiddho viharati ālokasaññī sato sampajāno thīnamiddhā cittaṃ parisodheti, uddhaccakukkuccaṃ pahāya anuddhato viharati ajjhattaṃ vūpasantacitto uddhaccakukkuccā cittaṃ parisodheti, vicikicchaṃ pahāya tiṇṇavicikiccho viharati akathaṃkathī kusalesu dhammesu vicikicchāya cittaṃ parisodheti.
[page 093]
LXXVI. 1-2 Yodhājīva-Vagga. 93
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] So ime pañca nīvaraṇe pahāya cetaso upakkilese paññāya dubbalīkaraṇe vivicc'eva kāmehi . . . pe . . . catutthaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. So evaṃ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye thite ānejjappatte āsavānaṃ khayañāṇāya cittaṃ abhininnāmeti. So ‘idaṃ dukkhan’ ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, ‘ayaṃ dukkhasamudayo’ ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, ‘ayaṃ dukkhanirodho’ ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, ‘ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā’ ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, ‘ime āsavā’ ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, ‘ayaṃ āsavasamudayo’ ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, ‘ayaṃ āsavanirodho’ ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, ‘ayaṃ āsavanirodhagāminī paṭipadā’ ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti. Tassa evaṃ jānato evaṃ passato kāmāsavā pi cittaṃ vimuccati, bhavāsavā pi cittaṃ vimuccati, avijjāsavā pi cittaṃ vimuccati, vimuttasmiṃ vimuttam iti ñāṇaṃ hoti, ‘khīṇā jāti, vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ, kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ, nāparaṃ itthattāyā’ ti pajānāti. Idam assa saṃgāmavijayasmim.
Seyyathā pi so bhikkhave yodhājīvo sahati rajaggaṃ sahati dhajaggaṃ sahati ussādanaṃ sahati sampahāraṃ.
So taṃ saṃgāmaṃ abhivijinitvā vijitasaṃgāmo tam eva saṃgāmasisaṃ ajjhāvasati, tathūpamāhaṃ bhikkhave imaṃ puggalaṃ vadāmi. Evarūpo pi bhikkhave idh’ ekacco puggalo hoti. Ayaṃ bhikkhave pañcamo yodhājīvūpamo puggalo santo saṃvijjamāno bhikkhūsu.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca yodhājīvūpamā puggalā santo saṃvijjamānā bhikkhūsū ti.
LXXVI.
1. Pañc'ime bhikkhave yodhājīvā santo saṃvijjamānā lokasmiṃ. Katame pañca?
2. Idha bhikkhave ekacco yodhājīvo asicammaṃ gahetvā dhanukalāpaṃ sannayhitvā viyūḷhaṃ saṃgāmaṃ otarati.
[page 094]
94 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXXVI. 3-6
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
So tasmiṃ saṃgāme ussahati vāyamati, tam enaṃ ussahantaṃ vāyamantaṃ pare hananti pariyāpādenti. Evarūpo pi bhikkhave idh’ ekacco yodhājīvo hoti. Ayaṃ bhikkhave paṭhamo yodhājīvo santo saṃvijjamāno lokasmiṃ.
3. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave idh’ ekacco yodhājīvo asicammaṃ gahetvā dhanukalāpaṃ sannayhitvā viyūḷhaṃ saṃgāmaṃ otarati. So tasmiṃ saṃgāme ussahati vāyamati, tam enaṃ ussahantaṃ vāyamantaṃ pare upalikkhanti, tam enaṃ apanenti, apanetvā ñātakānaṃ nenti. So ñātakehi nīyamāno appatvā 'va ñātake antarāmagge kālaṃ karoti.
Evarūpo pi bhikkhave idh’ ekacco yodhājīvo hoti. Ayaṃ bhikkhave dutiyo yodhājīvo santo saṃvijjamāno lokasmiṃ.
4. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave idh’ ekacco yodhājīvo asicammaṃ gahetvā dhanukalāpaṃ sannayhitvā viyūḷhaṃ saṃgāmaṃ otarati. So tasmiṃ saṃgāme ussahati vāyamati, tam enaṃ ussahantaṃ vāyamantaṃ pare upalikkhanti, tam enaṃ apanenti, apanetvā ñātakānaṃ nenti, tam enaṃ ñātakā upaṭṭhahanti paricaranti. So ñātakehi upaṭṭhahiyamāno paricariyamāno ten'eva ābādhena kālaṃ karoti. Evarūpo pi bhikkhave idh’ ekacco yodhājīvo hoti. Ayaṃ bhikkhave tatiyo yodhājīvo santo saṃvijjamāno lokasmiṃ.
5. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave idh’ ekacco yodhājīvo asicammaṃ gahetvā dhanukalāpaṃ sannayhitvā viyūḷhaṃ saṃgāmaṃ otarati. So tasmiṃ saṃgāme ussahati vāyamati, tam enaṃ ussahantaṃ vāyamantaṃ pare upalikkhanti, tam enaṃ apanenti, apanetvā ñātakānaṃ nenti, tam enaṃ nātakā upaṭṭhahanti paricaranti. So ñātakehi upaṭṭhahiyamāno paricariyamāno vuṭṭhāti tamhā ābādhā. Evarūpo pi bhikkhave idh’ ekacco yodhājīvo hoti. Ayaṃ bhikkhave catuttho yodhājīvo santo saṃvijjamāno lokasmiṃ.
6. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave idh’ ekacco yodhājīvo asicammaṃ gahetvā dhanukalāpaṃ sannayhitvā viyūḷhaṃ saṃgāmaṃ otarati. So taṃ saṃgāmaṃ abhivijinitvā vijitasaṃgāmo tam eva saṃgāmasīsaṃ ajjhāvasati.
[page 095]
LXXVI. 7-9 Yodhājīva-Vagga. 95
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Evarūpo pi bhikkhave idh’ ekacco yodhājīvo hoti. Ayaṃ bhikkhave pañcamo yodhājīvo santo saṃvijjamāno lokasmiṃ.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca yodhājīvā santo saṃvijjamānā lokasmim.
7. Evam eva kho bhikkhave pañc'ime yodhājīvūpamā puggalā santo saṃvijjamānā bhikkhūsu. Katame pañca?
8. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu aññataraṃ gāmaṃ vā nigamaṃ vā upanissāya viharati. So pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya tam eva gāmaṃ vā nigamaṃ vā piṇḍāya pavisati arakkhiten'eva kāyena arakkhitāya vācāya arakkhitena cittena anupaṭṭhitāya satiyā asaṃvutehi indriyehi. So tattha passati mātugāmaṃ dunnivatthaṃ vā duppārutaṃ vā, tassa mātugāmaṃ disvā dunnivatthaṃ vā duppārutaṃ vā rāgo cittaṃ anuddhaṃseti.
So rāgānuddhaṃsena cittena sikkhaṃ appaccakkhāya dubbalyaṃ anāvikatvā methunaṃ dhammaṃ paṭisevati.
Seyyathā pi so bhikkhave yodhājīvo asicammaṃ gahetvā dhanukalāpaṃ sannayhitvā viyūḷhaṃ saṃgāmaṃ otarati, so tasmiṃ saṃgāme ussahati vāyamati, tam enaṃ ussahantaṃ vāyamantaṃ pare hananti pariyāpādenti, tathūpamāhaṃ bhikkhave imaṃ puggalaṃ vadāmi. Evarūpo pi bhikkhave idh’ ekacco puggalo hoti. Ayaṃ bhikkhave paṭhamo yodhājīvūpamo puggalo santo saṃvijjamāno bhikkhūsu.
9. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu aññataraṃ gāmaṃ vā nigamaṃ vā upanissāya viharati. So pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya tam eva gāmaṃ vā nigamaṃ vā piṇḍāya pavisati arakkhiten'eva kāyena arakkhitāya vācāya arakkhitena cittena anupaṭṭhitāya satiyā asaṃvutehi indriyehi. So tattha passati mātugāmaṃ dunnivatthaṃ vā duppārutaṃ vā, tassa mātugāmaṃ disvā dunnivatthaṃ vā duppārutaṃ vā rāgo cittaṃ anuddhaṃseti.
So rāgānuddhaṃsena cittena pariḍayhat'eva kāyena pariḍayhati cetasā. Tassa evaṃ hoti: yan nūnāhaṃ ārāmaṃ gantvā bhikkhūnaṃ āroceyyaṃ ‘rāgapariyuṭṭhito 'mhi āvuso rāgapareto,
[page 096]
96 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXXVI. 10
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] na sakkomi brahmacariyaṃ santānetuṃ, sikkhādubbalyaṃ āvikatvā sikkhaṃ paccakkhāya hīnāyāvattissāmī’ ti. So ārāmaṃ gacchanto appatvā 'va ārāmaṃ antarāmagge sikkhādubbalyaṃ āvikatvā sikkhaṃ paccakkhāya hīnāyāvattati.
Seyyathā pi so bhikkhave yodhājīvo asicammaṃ gahetva dhanukalāpaṃ sannayhitvā viyūḷhaṃ saṃgāmaṃ otarati, so tasmiṃ saṃgāme ussahati vāyamati, tam enaṃ ussahantaṃ vāyamantaṃ pare upalikkhanti, tam enaṃ apanenti, apanetvā ñātakānaṃ nenti. So ñātakehi nīyamāno appatvā 'va ñātake antarāmagge kālaṃ karoti, tathūpamāhaṃ bhikkhave imaṃ puggalaṃ vadāmi. Evarūpo pi bhikkhave idh’ ekacco puggalo hoti. Ayaṃ bhikkhave dutiyo yodhājīvūpamo puggalo santo saṃvijjamāno bhikkhūsu.
10. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu aññataraṃ gāmaṃ vā nigamaṃ vā upanissāya viharati. So pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya tam eva gāmaṃ vā nigamaṃ vā piṇḍāya pavisati arakkhiten'eva kāyena arakkhitā yavācāya arakkhitena cittena anupaṭṭhitāya satiyā asaṃvutehi indriyehi. So tattha passati mātugāmaṃ dunnivatthaṃ vā duppārutaṃ vā, tassa mātugāmaṃ disvā dunnivatthaṃ vā duppārutaṃ vā rāgo cittaṃ anuddhaṃseti. So rāgānuddhaṃsena cittena pariḍayhat'eva kāyena pariḍayhati cetasā. Tassa evaṃ hoti: yan nūnāhaṃ ārāmaṃ gantvā bhikkhūnaṃ āroceyyaṃ ‘rāgapariyuṭṭhito 'mhi āvuso rāgapareto, na sakkomi brahmacariyaṃ santānetuṃ, sikkhādubbalyaṃ āvikatvā sikkhaṃ paccakkhāya hīnāyāvattissāmī’ ti. So ārāmaṃ gantvā bhikkhūnaṃ āroceti ‘rāgapariyuṭṭhito 'mhi āvuso rāgapareto, na sakkomi brahmacariyaṃ santānetuṃ, sikkhādubbalyaṃ āvikatvā sikkhaṃ paccakkhāya hīnāyāvattissāmī’ ti. Tam enaṃ sabrahmacārī ovadanti anusāsanti:--
[page 097]
LXXVI. Yodhājīva-Vagga. 97
Appassādā āvuso kāmā vuttā Bhagavatā, bahudukkhā bahūpāyāsā, ādīnavo ettha bhīyo. Aṭṭhisaṅkhalūpamā kāmā vuttā Bhagavatā, bahudukkhā bahūpāyāsā, ādīnavo ettha bhīyo. Maṃsapesūpamā kāmā vuttā Bhagavatā, bahudukkhā bahūpāyāsā, ādīnavo ettha bhīyo. Tiṇukkūpamā kāmā vuttā Bhagavatā, bahudukkhā bahūpāyāsā, ādīnavo ettha bhīyo. Aṅgārakāsūpamā kāmā vuttā Bhagavatā, bahudukkhā bahūpāyāsā, adīnavo ettha bhīyo. Supinakūpamā kāmā vuttā Bhagavatā, bahudukkhā bahūpāyāsā, ādīnavo ettha bhīyo. Yācitakūpamā kāmā vuttā Bhagavatā, bahudukkhā bahūpāyāsā, ādīnavo ettha bhīyo. Rukkhaphalūpamā kāmā vuttā Bhagavatā, bahudukkhā bahūpāyāsā, ādīnavo ettha bhīyo. Asisūnūpamā kāmā vuttā Bhagavatā, bahudukkhā bahūpāyāsā, ādīnavo ettha bhīyo.
Sattisūlūpamā kāmā vuttā Bhagavatā, bahudukkhā bahūpāyāsā, ādīnavo ettha bhīyo. Sappasirūpamā kāmā vuttā Bhagavatā, bahudukkhā bahūpāyāsā, ādīnavo ettha bhīyo.
Abhiramatu āyasmā brahmacariye, mā āyasmā sikkhādubbalyaṃ āvikatvā sikkhaṃ paccakkhāya hīnāyāvattī ti.
So sabrahmacārīhi evaṃ ovadiyamāno evaṃ anusāsiyamāno evam āha ‘kiñcā pi āvuso appassādā kāmā vuttā Bhagavatā, bahudukkhā bahūpāyāsā, ādīnavo ettha bhīyo, atha kho nevāhaṃ sakkomi brahmacariyaṃ santānetum, sikkhādubbalyaṃ āvikatvā sikkhaṃ paccakkhāya hīnāyāvattissāmī’ ti. So sikkhādubbalyaṃ āvikatvā sikkhaṃ paccakkhāya hīnāyāvattati.
Seyyathā pi so bhikkhave yodhājīvo asicammaṃ gahetvā dhanukalāpaṃ sannayhitvā viyūḷhaṃ saṃgāmaṃ otarati, so tasmiṃ saṃgāme ussahati vāyamati, tam enaṃ ussahantaṃ vāyamantaṃ pare upalikkhanti, tam enaṃ apanenti, apanetvā ñātakānaṃ nenti,
[page 098]
98 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXXVI. 11
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tam enaṃ ñātakā upaṭṭhahanti paricaranti. So ñātakehi upaṭṭhahiyamāno paricariyamāno ten'eva ābādhena kālaṃ karoti, tathūpamāhaṃ bhikkhave imaṃ puggalaṃ vadāmi. Evarūpo pi bhikkhave idh’ ekacco puggalo hoti. Ayaṃ bhikkhave tatiyo yodhājīvūpamo puggalo santo saṃvijjamāno bhikkhūsu.
11. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu aññataraṃ gāmaṃ vā nigamaṃ vā upanissāya viharati. So pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya tam eva gāmaṃ vā nigamaṃ vā piṇḍāya pavisati arakkhiten'eva kāyena arakkhitāya vācāya arakkhitena cittena anupaṭṭhitāya satiyā asaṃvutehi indriyehi. So tattha passati mātugāmaṃ dunnivatthaṃ vā duppārutaṃ vā, tassa mātugāmaṃ disvā dunnivatthaṃ vā duppārutaṃ vā rāgo cittaṃ anuddhaṃseti. So rāgānuddhaṃsena cittena pariḍayhat'eva kāyena pariḍayhati cetasā. Tassa evaṃ hoti: yan nūnāhaṃ ārāmaṃ gantvā bhikkhūnaṃ āroceyyaṃ ‘rāgapariyuṭṭhito’ mhi āvuso rāgapareto, na sakkomi brahmacariyaṃ santānetuṃ, sikkhādubbalyaṃ āvikatvā sikkhaṃ paccakkhāya hīnāyāvattissāmī’ ti. So ārāmaṃ gantvā bhikkhūnaṃ āroceti ‘rāgapariyuṭṭhito 'mhi āvuso rāgapareto, na sakkomi brahmacariyaṃ santānetuṃ, sikkhādubbalyaṃ āvikatvā sikkhaṃ paccakkhāya hīnāyāvattissāmī’ ti. Tam enaṃ sabrahmacārī ovadanti anusāsanti:--
Appassādā āvuso kāmā vuttā Bhagavatā, bahādukkhā bahūpāyāsā, ādīnavo ettha bhīyo. Aṭṭhisaṅkhalūpamā kāmā vuttā Bhagavatā, bahudukkhā bahūpāyāsā, ādīnavo ettha bhīyo. Maṃsapesūpamā kāmā vuttā Bhagavatā . . . Tiṇukkūpamā kāmā vuttā Bhagavatā . . . Aṅgārakāsūpamā kāmā vuttā Bhagavatā . . . Supinakūpamā kāmā vuttā Bhagavatā . . . Yācitakūpamā kāmā vuttā Bhagavatā . . . Rukkhaphalūpamā kāmā vuttā Bhagavatā . . . Asisūnūpamā kāmā vuttā Bhagavatā .
[page 099]
LXXVI. 12 Yodhājīva-Vagga. 99
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] . . Sattisūlūpamā kāmā vuttā Bhagavatā . . . Sappasirūpamā kāmā vuttā Bhagavatā, bahudukkhā bahūpāyāsā, ādīnavo ettha bhīyo. Abhiramatu āyasmā brahmacariye, mā āyasmā sikkhādubbalyaṃ āvikatvā sikkhaṃ paccakkhāya hīnāyāvattī ti.
So sabrahmacārīhi evaṃ ovadiyamāno evaṃ anusāsiyamāno evam āha ‘ussahissāmi āvuso, vāyamissāmi āvuso, abhiramissāmi āvuso, na dānāhaṃ āvuso sikkhādubbalyaṃ āvikatvā sikkhaṃ paccakkhāya hīnāyāvattissāmī’ ti.
Seyyathā pi so bhikkhave yodhājīvo asicammaṃ gahetvā dhanukalāpaṃ sannayhitvā viyūḷhaṃ saṃgāmaṃ otarati, so tasmiṃ saṃgāme ussahati vāyamati, tam enaṃ ussahantaṃ vāyamantaṃ pare upalikkhanti, tam enaṃ apanenti, apanetvā ñātakānaṃ nenti, tam enaṃ ñātakā upaṭṭhahanti paricaranti. So ñātakehi upaṭṭhahiyamāno paricariyamāno vuṭṭhāti tamhā ābādhā, tathūpamāhaṃ bhikkhave imaṃ puggalaṃ vadāmi. Evarūpo pi bhikkhave idh’ ekacco puggalo hoti. Ayaṃ bhikkhave catuttho yodhājīvūpamo puggalo santo saṃvijjamāno bhikkhūsu.
12. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu aññataraṃ gāmaṃ vā nigamaṃ vā upanissāya viharati. So pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya tam eva gāmaṃ vā nigamaṃ vā piṇḍāya pavisati rakkhiten’ eva kāyena rakkhitāya vācāya rakkhitena cittena upaṭṭhitāya satiyā saṃvutehi indriyehi. So cakkhunā rūpaṃ disvā na nimittaggāhī hoti nānuvyañjanaggāhī, yatvādhikaraṇam enaṃ cakkhundriyaṃ asaṃvutaṃ viharantaṃ abhijjhā domanassā pāpakā akusalā dhammā anvāssaveyyuṃ, tassa saṃvarāya paṭipajjati, rakkhati cakkhundriyaṃ, cakkhundriye saṃvaraṃ āpajjati. Sotena saddaṃ sutvā . . . ghānena gandhaṃ ghāyitvā . . . jivhāya rasaṃ sāyitvā . . . kāyena phoṭṭhabbaṃ phusitvā .
[page 100]
100 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXXVII. 1
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] . ṃanasā dhammaṃ viññāya na nimittaggāhī hoti nānuvyañjanaggāhī, yatvādhikaraṇam enaṃ manindriyaṃ asaṃvutaṃ viharantaṃ abhijjhā domanassā pāpakā akusalā dhammā anvāssaveyyuṃ, tassa saṃvarāya paṭipajjati, rakkhati manindriyaṃ, manindriye saṃvaraṃ āpajjati. So pacchābhattaṃ piṇḍapātapaṭikkanto vivittaṃ senāsanaṃ bhajati, araññaṃ rukkhamūlaṃ pabbataṃ kandaraṃ girigūhaṃ susānaṃ vanapatthaṃ abbhokāsaṃ palālapuñjaṃ. So araññagato vā rukkhamūlagato vā suññāgāragato vā nisīdati pallaṅkaṃ ābhujitvā ujuṃ kāyaṃ paṇidhāya parimukhaṃ satiṃ upaṭṭhapetvā, so abhijjhaṃ loke pahāya . . . pe . . . so ime pañca nīvaraṇe pahāya cetaso upakkilese paññāya dubbalīkaraṇe vivicc'eva kāmehi . . . pe . . . catutthaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. So evaṃ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite ānejjappatte āsavānaṃ khayañāṇāya cittaṃ abhininnāmeti. So ‘idaṃ dukkhan’ ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti . . . pe . . . nāparaṃ itthattāyā’ ti pajānāti.
Seyyathā pi so bhikkhave yodhājīvo asicammaṃ gahetvā dhanukalāpaṃ sannayhitvā viyūḷham saṃgāmaṃ otarati, so taṃ saṃgāmaṃ abhivijinitvā vijitasaṃgāmo tam eva saṃgāmasīsaṃ ajjhāvasati, tathūpamāhaṃ bhikkhave imaṃ puggalaṃ vadāmi. Evarūpo pi bhikkhave idh’ ekacco puggalo hoti. Ayaṃ bhikkhave pañcamo yodhājīvūpamo puggalo santo saṃvijjamāno bhikkhūsu.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca yodhājīvūpamā puggalā santo saṃvijjamānā bhikkhūsū ti.
LXXVII.
1. Pañc’ imāni bhikkhave anāgatabhayāni sampassamānena alam eva āraññakena bhikkhunā appamattena ātāpinā pahitattena viharituṃ appattassa pattiyā anadhigatassa adhigamāya asacchikatassa sacchikiriyāya.
[page 101]
LXXVII. 2-4 Yodhājīva-Vagga. 101
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Katamāni pañca?
2. Idha bhikkhave āraññako bhikkhu iti paṭisañcikkhati ‘ahaṃ kho etarahi ekako araññe viharāmi, ekakaṃ kho pana maṃ araññe viharantaṃ ahi vā maṃ ḍaseyya, vicchiko vā maṃ ḍaseyya, satapadī vā maṃ ḍaseyya, tena me assa kālakiriyā, so mam'assa antarāyo. Handāhaṃ viriyaṃ ārabhāmi appattassa pattiyā anadhigatassa adhigamāya, asacchikatassa sacchikiriyāyā’ ti.
Idaṃ bhikkhave paṭhamaṃ anāgatabhayaṃ sampassamānena alam eva āraññakena bhikkhunā appamattena ātāpinā pahitattena viharituṃ appattassa pattiyā anadhigatassa adhigamāya asacchikatassa sacchikiriyāya.
3. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave āraññako bhikkhu iti paṭisañcikkhati ‘ahaṃ kho etarahi ekako araññe viharāmi, ekako kho panāhaṃ araññe viharanto upakkhalitvā vā papateyyaṃ, bhattaṃ vā me bhuttaṃ vyāpajjeyya, pittaṃ vā me kuppeyya, semhaṃ vā me kuppeyya, satthakā vā me vātā kuppeyyuṃ, tena me assa kālakiriyā, so mam’ assa antarāyo. Handāhaṃ viriyaṃ ārabhāmi appattassa pattiyā anadhigatassa adhigamāya asacchikatassa sacchikiriyāyā’ ti.
Idaṃ bhikkhave dutiyaṃ anāgatabhayaṃ sampassamānena alam eva āraññakena bhikkhunā appamattena ātāpinā pahitattena viharituṃ appattassa pattiyā anadhigatassa adhigamāya asacchikatassa sacchikiriyāya.
4. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave āraññako bhikkhu iti paṭisañcikkhati ‘ahaṃ kho etarahi ekako araññe viharāmi, ekako kho panāhaṃ araññe viharanto vāḷehi samāgaccheyyaṃ sīhena vā vyagghena vā dīpinā vā acchena vā taracchena vā, te maṃ jīvitā voropeyyuṃ, tena me assa kālakiriyā,
[page 102]
102 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXXVII. 5-6
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] so mam'assa antarāyo. Handāhaṃ viriyaṃ ārabhāmi appattassa pattiyā anadhigatassa adhigamāya asacchikatassa sacchikiriyāyā’ ti.
Idaṃ bhikkhave tatiyaṃ anāgatabhayaṃ sampassamānena alam eva āraññakena bhikkhunā appamattena ātāpinā pahitattena viharituṃ appattassa pattiyā anadhigatassa adhigamāya asacchikatassa sacchikiriyāya.
5. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave āraññako bhikkhu iti paṭisañcikkhati ‘ahaṃ kho etarahi ekako araññe viharāmi, ekako kho panāhaṃ araññe viharanto māṇavehi samāgaccheyyaṃ katakammehi vā akatakammehi vā, te maṃ jīvitā voropeyyuṃ, tena me assa kālakiriyā, so mam'assa antarāyo. Handāhaṃ viriyaṃ ārabhāmi appattassa pattiyā anadhigatassa adhigamāya asacchikatassa sacchikiriyāyā’ ti.
Idaṃ bhikkhave catutthaṃ anāgatabhayaṃ sampassamānena alam eva āraññakena bhikkhunā appamattena ātāpinā pahitattena viharituṃ appattassa pattiyā anadhigatassa adhigamāya asacchikatassa sacchikiriyāya.
6. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave āraññako bhikkhu iti paṭisañcikkhati ‘ahaṃ kho etarahi ekako araññe viharāmi, santi kho panāraññe vāḷā amanussā, te maṃ jīvitā voropeyyuṃ, tena me assa kālakiriyā, so mam'assa antarāyo.
Handāhaṃ viriyaṃ ārabhāmi appattassa pattiyā anadhigatassa adhigamāya asacchikatassa sacchikiriyāyā’ ti.
Idaṃ bhikkhave pañcamaṃ anāgatabhayaṃ sampassamānena alam eva āraññakena bhikkhunā appamattena ātāpinā pahitattena viharituṃ appattassa pattiyā anadhigatassa adhigamāya asacchikatassa sacchikiriyāya.
Imāni kho bhikkhave pañca anāgatabhayāni sampassamānena alam eva āraññakena bhikkhunā appamattena ātāpinā pahitattena viharituṃ appattassa pattiyā anadhigatassa adhigamāya asacchikatassa sacchikiriyāyā ti.
[page 103]
LXXVIII. 1-3 Yodhājīva-Vagga. 103
LXXVIII.
1. Pañc’ imāni bhikkhave anāgatabhayāni sampassamānena alam eva bhikkhunā appamattena ātāpinā pahitattena viharituṃ appattassa pattiyā anadhigatassa adhigamāya asacchikatassa sacchikiriyāya. Katamāni pañca?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu iti paṭisañcikkhati ‘ahaṃ kho etarahi daharo yuvā susu kāḷakeso bhadrena yobbanena samannāgato paṭhamena vayasā, hoti kho pana so samayo, yaṃ imaṃ kāyaṃ jarā phusati, jiṇṇena kho pana jarāya abhibhūtena na sukaraṃ buddhānaṃ sāsanaṃ manasikātuṃ, na sukarāni araññavanapatthāni pantāni senāsanāni paṭisevituṃ, purā maṃ so dhammo āgacchati aniṭṭho akanto amanāpo. Handāhaṃ paṭikacc'eva viriyaṃ ārabhāmi appattassa pattiyā anadhigatassa adhigamāya asacchikatassa sacchikiriyāya, yenāhaṃ dhammena samannāgato jiṇṇako pi phāsu viharissāmī’ ti.
Idaṃ bhikkhave paṭhamaṃ anāgatabhayaṃ sampassamānena alam eva bhikkhunā appamattena ātāpinā pahitattena viharituṃ appattassa pattiyā anadhigatassa adhigamāya asacchikatassa sacchikiriyāya.
3. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu iti paṭisañcikkhati ‘ahaṃ kho etarahi appābādho appātaṅko samavepākiniyā gahaṇiyā samannāgato nātisītāya nāccuṇhāya majjhimāya padhānakkhamāya, hoti kho pana so samayo, yaṃ imaṃ kāyaṃ vyādhi phusati, vyādhitena kho pana vyādhābhibhūtena na sukaraṃ buddhānaṃ sāsanaṃ manasikātuṃ, na sukarāni araññavanapatthāni pantāni senāsanāni paṭisevituṃ, purā maṃ so dhammo āgacchati aniṭṭho akanto amanāpo.
Handāhaṃ paṭikacc'eva viriyaṃ ārabhāmi appattassa pattiyā anadhigatassa adhigamāya asacchikatassa sacchikiriyāya,
[page 104]
104 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXXVIII. 4-5
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] yenāhaṃ dhammena samannāgato vyādhito pi phāsu viharissāmī’ ti.
Idaṃ bhikkhave dutiyaṃ anāgatabhayaṃ sampassamānena alam eva bhikkhunā appamattena ātāpinā pahitattena viharituṃ appattassa pattiyā anadhigatassa adhigamāya asacchikatassa sacchikiriyāya.
4. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu iti paṭisañcikkhati ‘etarahi kho subhikkhaṃ susassaṃ sulabhapiṇḍaṃ, sukaraṃ uñchena paggahena yāpetuṃ, hoti kho pana so samayo, yaṃ dubbhikkhaṃ hoti dussassaṃ dullabhapiṇḍaṃ, na sukaraṃ uñchena paggahena yāpetuṃ, dubbhikkhe kho pana manussā yena subhikkhaṃ tena saṅkamanti, tattha saṅgaṇikavihāro hoti ākiṇṇavihāro, saṅgaṇikavihāre kho pana sati ākiṇṇavihāre na sukaraṃ buddhānaṃ sāsanaṃ manasikātuṃ, na sukarāni araññavanapatthāni pantāni senāsanāni paṭisevituṃ, purā maṃ so dhammo āgacchati aniṭṭho akanto amanāpo. Handāhaṃ paṭikacc'eva viriyaṃ ārabhāmi appattassa pattiyā anadhigatassa adhigamāya asacchikatassa sacchikiriyāya, yenāhaṃ dhammena samannāgato dubbhikkhe pi phāsu viharissāmī’ ti.
Idaṃ bhikkhave tatiyaṃ anāgatabhayaṃ sampassamānena alam eva bhikkhunā appamattena ātāpinā pahitattena viharituṃ appattassa pattiyā anadhigatassa adhigamāya asacchikatassa sacchikiriyāya.
5. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu iti paṭisañcikkhati ‘etarahi kho manussā samaggā sammodamānā avivadamānā khīrodakībhūtā aññamaññaṃ piyacakkhūhi sampassantā viharanti, hoti kho pana so samayo, yaṃ bhayaṃ hoti aṭavisaṃkhepo, cakkasamārūḷhā jānapadā pariyāyanti, bhaye kho pana sati manussā yena khemaṃ tena saṅkamanti, tattha saṅgaṇikavihāro hoti ākiṇṇavihāro, saṅgaṇikavihāre kho pana sati ākiṇṇavihāre na sukaraṃ buddhānaṃ sāsanaṃ manasikātuṃ,
[page 105]
LXXVIII. 6-LXXIX. 1 Yodhājīva-Vagga. 105
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] na sukarāni araññavanapatthāni pantāni senāsanāni paṭisevituṃ, purā maṃ so dhammo āgacchati aniṭṭho akanto amanāpo. Handāhaṃ paṭikacc'eva viriyaṃ ārabhāmi appattassa pattiyā anadhigatassa adhigamāya asacchikatassa sacchikiriyāya, yenāhaṃ dhammena samannāgato bhaye pi phāsu viharissāmī’ ti.
Idaṃ bhikkhave catutthaṃ anāgatabhayaṃ sampassamānena alam eva bhikkhunā appamattena ātāpinā pahitattena viharituṃ appattassa pattiyā anadhigatassa adhigamāya asacchikatassa sacchikiriyāya.
6. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu iti paṭisañcikkhati ‘etarahi kho saṅgho samaggo sammodamāno avivadamāno ekuddeso phāsu viharati, hoti kho pana so samayo, yaṃ saṅgho bhijjati, saṅghe kho pana bhinne na sukaraṃ buddhānaṃ sāsanaṃ manasikātuṃ, na sukarāni araññavanapatthāni pantāni senāsanāni paṭisevituṃ, purā maṃ so dhammo āgacchati aniṭṭho akanto amanāpo. Handāhaṃ paṭikacc'eva viriyaṃ ārabhāmi appattassa pattiyā anadhigatassa adhigamāya asacchikatassa sacchikiriyāya, yenāhaṃ dhammena samannāgato bhinne pi saṅghe phāsu viharissāmī’ ti.
Idaṃ bhikkhave pañcamaṃ anāgatabhayaṃ sampassamānena alam eva bhikkhunā appamattena ātāpinā pahitattena viharituṃ appattassa pattiyā anadhigatassa adhigamāya asacchikatassa sacchikiriyāya.
Imāni kho bhikkhave pañca anāgatabhayāni sampassamānena alam eva bhikkhunā appamattena ātāpinā pahitattena viharituṃ appattassa pattiyā anadhigatassa adhigamāya asacchikatassa sacchikiriyāyā ti.
LXXIX.
1. Pañc’ imāni bhikkhave anāgatabhayāni etarahi asamuppannāni āyatiṃ samuppajjissanti, tāni vo paṭibujjhitabbāni,
[page 106]
106 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXXIX. 2-3
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] paṭibujjhitvā ca tesaṃ pahānāya vāyamitabbaṃ. Katamāni pañca?
2. Bhavissanti bhikkhave bhikkhū anāgatamaddhānaṃ abhāvitakāyā abhāvitasīlā abhāvitacittā abhāvitapaññā, te abhāvitakāyā samānā abhāvitasīlā abhāvitacittā abhāvitapaññā aññe upasampādessanti, te pi na sakkhissanti vinetuṃ adhisīle adhicitte adhipaññāya, te pi bhavissanti abhāvitakāyā abhāvitasīlā abhāvitacittā abhāvitapaññā, te abhāvitakāyā samānā abhāvitasīlā abhāvitacittā abhāvitapaññā aññe upasampādessanti, te pi na sakkhissanti vinetuṃ adhisīle adhicitte adhipaññāya, te pi bhavissanti abhāvitakāyā abhāvitasīlā abhāvitacittā abhāvitapaññā.
Iti kho bhikkhave dhammasandosā vinayasandoso, vinayasandosā dhammasandoso.
Idaṃ bhikkhave paṭhamaṃ anāgatabhayaṃ etarahi asamuppannaṃ āyatiṃ samuppajjissati, taṃ vo paṭibujjhitabbaṃ, paṭibujjhitvā ca tassa pahānāya vāyamitabbaṃ.
3. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhavissanti bhikkhū anāgatamaddhānaṃ abhāvitakāyā abhāvitasīlā abhāvitacittā abhāvitapaññā, te abhāvitakāyā samānā abhāvitasīlā abhāvitacittā abhāvitapaññā aññesaṃ nissayaṃ dassanti, te pi na sakkhissanti vinetuṃ adhisīle adhicitte adhipaññāya, te pi bhavissanti abhāvitakāyā abhāvitasīlā abhāvitacittā abhāvitapaññā, te abhāvitakāyā samānā abhāvitasīlā abhāvitacittā abhāvitapaññā aññesaṃ nissayaṃ dassanti, te pi na sakkhissanti vinetuṃ adhisīle adhicitte adhipaññāya, te pi bhavissanti abhāvitakāyā abhāvitasīlā abhāvitacittā abhāvitapaññā. Iti kho bhikkhave dhammasandosā vinayasandoso, vinayasandosā dhammasandoso.
Idaṃ bhikkhave dutiyaṃ anāgatabhayaṃ etarahi asamuppannaṃ āyatiṃ samuppajjissati, taṃ vo paṭibujjhitabbaṃ, paṭibujjhitvā ca tassa pahānāya vāyamitabbaṃ.
[page 107]
LXXIX. 4-6 Yodhājīva-Vagga. 107
4. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhavissanti bhikkhū anāgatamaddhānaṃ abhāvitakāyā abhāvitasīlā abhāvitacittā abhāvitapaññā, te abhāvitakāyā samānā abhāvitasīlā abhāvitacittā abhāvitapaññā abhidhammakathaṃ vedallakathaṃ kathentā kaṇhaṃ dhammaṃ okkamamānā na bujjhissanti.
Iti kho bhikkhave dhammasandosā vinayasandoso, vinayasandosā dhammasandoso.
Idaṃ bhikkhave tatiyaṃ anāgatabhayaṃ etarahi asamuppannaṃ āyatiṃ samuppajjissati, taṃ vo paṭibujjhitabbaṃ, paṭibujjhitvā ca tassa pahānāya vāyamitabbaṃ.
5. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhavissanti bhikkhū anāgatamaddhānaṃ abhāvitakāyā abhāvitasīlā abhāvitacittā abhāvitapaññā, te abhāvitakāyā samānā abhāvitasīlā abhāvitacittā abhāvitapaññā, ye te suttantā Tathāgatabhāsitā gambhīrā gambhīratthā lokuttarā suññatāpaṭisaṃyuttā, tesu bhaññamānesu na sussusissanti, na sotaṃ odahissanti, na aññācittaṃ upaṭṭhapessanti, na ca te dhamme uggahetabbaṃ pariyāpuṇitabbaṃ maññissanti, ye pana te suttantā kavikatā kāveyyā cittakkharā cittavyañjanā bāhirakā sāvakabhāsitā, tesu bhaññamānesu sussusissanti, sotaṃ odahissanti, aññācittaṃ upaṭṭhapessanti, te ca dhamme uggahetabbaṃ pariyāpuṇitabbaṃ maññissanti. Iti kho bhikkhave dhammasandosā vinayasandoso, vinayasandosā dhammasandoso.
Idaṃ bhikkhave catutthaṃ anāgatabhayaṃ etarahi asamuppannaṃ āyatiṃ samuppajjissati, taṃ vo paṭibujjhitabbaṃ, paṭibujjhitvā ca tassa pahānāya vāyamitabbaṃ.
6. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhavissanti bhikkhū anāgatamaddhānaṃ abhāvitakāyā abhāvitasīlā abhāvitacittā abhāvitapaññā,
[page 108]
108 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXXX. 1-2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] te abhāvitakāyā samānā abhāvitasīlā abhāvitacittā abhāvitapaññā, therā bhikkhū bāhulikā bhavissanti sāthalikā okkamane pubbaṅgamā paviveke nikkhittadhurā, na viriyaṃ ārabhissanti appattassa pattiyā anadhigatassa adhigamāya asacchikatassa sacchikiriyāya, tesaṃ pacchimā janatā diṭṭhānugatiṃ āpajjissati, sā pi bhavissati bāhulikā sāthalikā okkamane pubbaṅgamā paviveke nikkhittadhurā, na viriyaṃ ārabhissati appattassa pattiyā anadhigatassa adhigamāya asacchikatassa sacchikiriyāya.
Iti kho bhikkhave dhammasandosā vinayasandoso, vinayasandosā dhammasandoso.
Idaṃ bhikkhave pañcamaṃ anāgatabhayaṃ etarahi asamuppannaṃ āyatiṃ samuppajjissati, taṃ vo paṭibujjhitabbaṃ, paṭibujjhitvā ca tassa pahānāya vāyamitabbaṃ.
Imāni kho bhikkhave pañca anāgatabhayāni etarahi asamuppannāni āyatiṃ samuppajjissanti, tāni vo paṭibujjhitabbāni, paṭibujjhitvā ca tesaṃ pahānāya vāyamitabban ti.
LXXX.
1. Pañc’ imāni bhikkhave anāgatabhayāni etarahi asamuppannāni āyatiṃ samuppajjisanti, tāni vo paṭibujjhitabbāni, paṭibujjhitvā ca tesaṃ pahānāya vāyamitabbaṃ. Katamāni pañca?
2. Bhavissanti bhikkhave bhikkhū anāgatamaddhānaṃ cīvare kalyāṇakāmā, te cīvare kalyāṇakāmā samānā riñcissanti paṃsukūlikattaṃ riñcissanti araññavanapatthāni pantāni senāsanāni gāmanigamarājadhāniṃ osaritvā vāsaṃ kappessanti, cīvarahetu ca anekavihitaṃ anesanaṃ appaṭirūpaṃ āpajjissanti.
Idaṃ bhikkhave paṭhamaṃ anāgatabhayaṃ etarahi asamuppannaṃ āyatiṃ samuppajjissati, taṃ vo paṭibujjhitabbaṃ, paṭibujjhitvā ca tassa pahānāya vāyamitabbaṃ.
[page 109]
LXXX. 3-6 Yodhājīva-Vagga. 109
3. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhavissanti bhikkhū anāgatamaddhānaṃ piṇḍapāte kalyāṇakāmā, te piṇḍapāte kalyāṇakāmā samānā riñcissanti piṇḍapātikattaṃ riñcissanti araññavanapatthāni pantāni senāsanāni gāmanigamarājadhāniṃ osaritvā vāsaṃ kappessanti jivhaggena rasaggāni pariyesamānā, piṇḍapātahetu ca anekavihitaṃ anesanaṃ appaṭirūpaṃ āpajjissanti.
Idaṃ bhikkhave dutiyaṃ anāgatabhayaṃ etarahi asamuppannaṃ āyatiṃ samuppajjissati, taṃ vo paṭibujjhitabbaṃ, paṭibujjhitvā ca tassa pahānāya vāyamitabbaṃ.
4. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhavissanti bhikkhū anāgatamaddhānaṃ senāsane kalyāṇakāmā, te senāsane kalyāṇakāmā samānā riñcissanti rukkhamūlikattaṃ riñcissanti araññavanapatthāni pantāni senāsanāni gāmanigamarājadhāniṃ osaritvā vāsaṃ kappessanti, senāsanahetu ca anekavihitaṃ anesanaṃ appaṭirūpaṃ āpajjissanti.
Idaṃ bhikkhave tatiyaṃ anāgatabhayaṃ etarahi asamuppannaṃ āyatiṃ samuppajjissati, taṃ vo paṭibujjhitabbaṃ, paṭibujjhitvā ca tassa pahānāya vāyamitabbaṃ.
5. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhavissanti bhikkhū anāgatamaddhānaṃ bhikkhunīsikkhamānāsamaṇuddesehi saṃsaṭṭhā viharissanti, bhikkhunīsikkhamānāsamaṇuddesehi saṃsagge kho pana bhikkhave sati etaṃ pāṭikaṅkhaṃ: anabhiratā vā brahmacariyaṃ carissanti, aññataraṃ vā saṃkiliṭṭhaṃ āpattiṃ āpajjissanti, sikkhaṃ vā paccakkhāya hināyāvattissanti.
Idaṃ bhikkhave catutthaṃ anāgatabhayaṃ etarahi asamuppannaṃ āyatiṃ samuppajjissati, taṃ vo paṭibujjhitabbaṃ, paṭibujjhitvā ca tassa pahānāya vāyamitabbaṃ.
6. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhavissanti bhikkhū anāgatamaddhānaṃ ārāmikasamaṇuddesehi saṃsaṭṭhā viharissanti, ārāmikasamaṇuddesehi saṃsagge kho pana bhikkhave sati etaṃ pāṭikaṅkhaṃ: anekavihitaṃ sannidhikarakaparibhogaṃ anuyuttā viharissanti,
[page 110]
110 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXXXI. 1-3
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] oḷārikaṃ pi nimittaṃ karissanti paṭhaviyā pi haritagge pi.
Idaṃ bhikkhave pañcamaṃ anāgatabhayaṃ etarahi asamuppannaṃ āyatiṃ samuppajjissati, taṃ vo paṭibujjhitabbaṃ, paṭibujjhitvā ca tassa pahānāya vāyamitabbaṃ.
Imāni kho bhikkhave pañca anāgatabhayāni etarahi asamuppannāni āyatiṃ samuppajjissanti, tāni vo paṭibujjhitabbāni, paṭibujjhitvā ca tesaṃ pahānāya vāyamitabban ti.
Yodhājīvavaggo aṭṭhamo
Uddānaṃ:
Dve cetovimuttiphalā dve ca dhammavihārino
Yodhājīvā ca dve vuttā cattāro ca anāgatā ti.
LXXXI.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato thero bhikkhu sabrahmacārīnaṃ appiyo ca hoti amanāpo ca agaru ca abhāvanīyo ca. Katamehi pañcahi?
2. Rajanīye rajjati, dusanīye dussati, mohanīye muyhati, kopanīye kuppati, madanīye majjati. Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato thero bhikkhu sabrahmacārīnaṃ appiyo ca hoti amanāpo ca agaru ca abhāvanīyo ca.
3. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato thero bhikkhu sabrahmacārīnaṃ piyo ca hoti manāpo ca garu ca bhāvanīyo ca. Katamehi pañcahi?
[page 111]
LXXXI. 4-LXXXIII. 2 Thera-Vagga. 111
4. Rajanīye na rajjati, dusanīye na dussati, mohanīye na muyhati, kopanīye na kuppati, madanīye na majjati.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato thero bhikkhu sabrahmacārīnaṃ piyo ca hoti manāpo ca garu ca bhāvanīyo cā ti.
LXXXII.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato thero bhikkhu sabrahmacārīnaṃ appiyo ca hoti amanāpo ca agaru ca abhāvanīyo ca. Katamehi pañcahi?
2. Avītarāgo hoti, avītadoso hoti, avītamoho hoti makkhī ca palāsī ca.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato thero bhikkhu sabrahmacārīnaṃ appiyo ca hoti amanāpo ca agaru ca abhāvanīyo ca.
3. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato thero bhikkhu sabrahmacārīnaṃ piyo ca hoti manāpo ca garu ca bhāvanīyo ca. Katamehi pañcahi?
4. Vītarāgo hoti, vītadoso hoti,vītamoho hoti amakkhī ca apalāsī ca. Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato thero bhikkhu sabrahmacārīnaṃ piyo ca hoti manāpo ca garu ca bhāvanīyo cā ti.
LXXXIII.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato thero bhikkhu sabrahmacārīnaṃ appiyo ca hoti amanāpo ca agaru ca abhāvanīyo ca. Katamehi pañcahi?
2. Kuhako ca hoti lapako ca nemittako ca nippesiko ca lābhena ca lābhaṃ nijigiṃsitā.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato thero bhikkhu sabrahmacārīnaṃ appiyo ca hoti amanāpo ca agaru ca abhāvanīyo ca.
[page 112]
112 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXXXIII. 3-LXXXV. 2
3. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato thero bhikkhu sabrahmacārīnaṃ piyo ca hoti manāpo ca garu ca bhāvanīyo ca. Katamehi pañcahi?
4. Na ca kuhako hoti na ca lapako na ca nemittako na ca nippesiko na ca lābhena lābhaṃ nijigiṃsitā.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato thero bhikkhu sabrahmacārīnaṃ piyo ca hoti manāpo ca garu ca bhāvanīyo cā ti.
LXXXIV.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato thero bhikkhu sabrahmacārīnaṃ appiyo ca hoti amanāpo ca agaru ca abhāvanīyo ca. Katamehi pañcahi?
2. Assaddho hoti, ahiriko hoti, anottāpi hoti, kusīto hoti, duppañño hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato thero bhikkhu sabrahmacārīnaṃ appiyo ca hoti amanāpo ca agaru ca abhāvanīyo cā ti.
3. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato thero bhikkhu sabrahmacārīnaṃ piyo ca hoti manāpo ca garu ca bhāvanīyo ca. Katamehi pañcahi?
4. Saddho hoti, hirimā hoti, ottāpi hoti, āraddhaviriyo hoti, paññavā hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato thero bhikkhu sabrahmacārīnaṃ piyo ca hoti manāpo ca garu ca bhāvanīyo cā ti.
LXXXV.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato thero bhikkhu sabrahmacārīnaṃ appiyo ca hoti amanāpo ca agaru ca abhāvanīyo ca. Katamehi pañcahi?
2. Akkhamo hoti rūpānaṃ, akkhamo saddānaṃ, akkhamo gandhānaṃ, akkhamo rasānaṃ, akkhamo phoṭṭhabbānaṃ.
[page 113]
LXXXV. 3-LXXXVII. 2 Thera-Vagga. 113
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato thero bhikkhu sabrahmacārīnaṃ appiyo ca hoti amanāpo ca agaru ca abhāvanīyo cā ti.
3. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato thero bhikkhu sabrahmacārīnaṃ piyo ca hoti manāpo ca garu ca bhāvanīyo ca. Katamehi pañcahi?
4. Khamo hoti rūpānaṃ, khamo saddānaṃ, khamo gandhānaṃ, khamo rasānaṃ, khamo phoṭṭhabbānaṃ.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato thero bhikkhu sabrahmacārīnaṃ piyo ca hoti manāpo ca garu ca bhāvanīyo cā ti.
LXXXVI.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato thero bhikkhu sabrahmacārīnaṃ piyo ca hoti manāpo ca garu ca bhāvanīyo ca. Katamehi pañcahi?
2. Atthapaṭisambhidāpatto hoti, dhammapaṭisambhidāpatto hoti, niruttipaṭisambhidāpatto hoti, paṭibhānapaṭisambhidāpatto hoti, yāni tāni sabrahmacārīnaṃ uccāvacāni kiṃkaraṇīyāni tattha dakkho hoti analaso tatrupāyāya vīmaṃsāya samannāgato alaṃ kātuṃ alaṃ saṃvidhātuṃ.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato thero bhikkhu sabrahmacārīnaṃ piyo ca hoti manāpo ca garu ca bhāvanīyo cā ti.
LXXXVII.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato thero bhikkhu sabrahmacārīnaṃ piyo ca hoti manāpo ca garu ca bhāvanīyo ca. Katamehi pañcahi?
2. Sīlavā hoti, pātimokkhasaṃvarasaṃvuto viharati ācāragocarasampanno, anumattesu vajjesu bhayadassāvī, samādāya sikkhati sikkhāpadesu; bahussuto hoti sutadharo sutasannicayo, ye te dhammā ādikalyāṇā majjhe kalyāṇā pariyosānakalyāṇā sātthaṃ savyañjanaṃ kevalaparipuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ abhivadanti,
[page 114]
114 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXXXVIII. 1-2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tathārūpāssa dhammā bahussutā honti dhatā vacasā paricitā manasānupekkhitā diṭṭhiyā suppaṭividdhā; kalyāṇavāco hoti kalyāṇavākkaraṇo, poriyā vācāya samannāgato vissaṭṭhāya anelagaḷāya atthassa viññāpaniyā; catunnaṃ jhānānaṃ ābhicetasikānaṃ diṭṭhadhammasukhavihārānaṃ nikāmalābhī hoti, akicchalābhī hoti akasiralābhī; āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭh'eva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato thero bhikkhu sabrahmacārīnaṃ piyo ca hoti manāpo ca garu ca bhāvanīyo cā ti.
LXXXVIII.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato thero bhikkhu bahujana-ahitāya paṭipanno hoti bahujana-asukhāya bahuno janassa anatthāya ahitāya dukkhāya devamanussānaṃ. Katamehi pañcahi?
2. Thero hoti rattaññū cirapabbajito; ñāto hoti yasassī sagahaṭṭhapabbajitānam bahujanaparivāro; lābhī hoti cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārānaṃ; bahussuto hoti sutadharo sutasannicayo, ye te dhammā ādikalyāṇā majjhe kalyāṇā pariyosānakalyāṇā sātthaṃ savyañjanaṃ kevalaparipuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ abhivadanti, tathārūpāssa dhammā bahussutā honti dhatā vacasā paricitā manasānupekkhitā diṭṭhiyā suppaṭividdhā; micchādiṭṭhiko hoti viparītadassano. So bahujanaṃ saddhammā vuṭṭhāpetvā asaddhamme patiṭṭhāpeti: thero bhikkhu rattaññū cirapabbajito iti pi'ssa diṭṭhānugatiṃ āpajjanti;
[page 115]
LXXXVIII. 3-4 Thera-Vagga. 115
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ñāto thero bhikkhu yasassī sagahaṭṭhapabbajitānaṃ bahujanaparivāro iti pi'ssa diṭṭhānugatiṃ āpajjanti; lābhī thero bhikkhu cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārānaṃ iti pi'ssa diṭṭhānugatiṃ āpajjanti; bahussuto thero bhikkhu sutadharo sutasannicayo iti pi'ssa diṭṭhānugatiṃ āpajjanti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato thero bhikkhu bahujana-ahitāya paṭipanno hoti bahujanaasukhāya bahuno janassa anatthāya ahitāya dukkhāya devamanussānaṃ.
3. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato thero bhikkhu bahujanahitāya paṭipanno hoti bahujanasukhāya bahuno janassa atthāya hitāya sukhāya devamanussānaṃ.
Katamehi pañcahi?
4. Thero hoti rattaññū cirapabbajito; ñāto hoti yasassī sagahaṭṭhapabbajitānaṃ bahujanaparivāro; lābhī hoti cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārānaṃ; bahussuto hoti sutadharo sutasannicayo, ye te dhammā ādikalyāṇā majjhe kalyānā pariyosānakalyāṇā sātthaṃ savyañjanaṃ kevalaparipuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ abhivadanti, tathārūpāssa dhammā bahussutā honti dhatā vacasā paricitā manasānupekkhitā diṭṭhiyā suppaṭividdhā; sammādiṭṭhiko hoti aviparītadassano. So bahujanaṃ asaddhammā vuṭṭhāpetvā saddhamme patiṭṭhāpeti: thero bhikkhu rattaññū cirapabbajito iti pi'ssa diṭṭhānugatiṃ āpajjanti; ñāto thero bhikkhu yasassī sagahaṭṭhapabbajitānaṃ bahujanaparivāro iti pi'ssa diṭṭhānugatiṃ āpajjanti; lābhī thero bhikkhu cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārānaṃ iti pi'ssa diṭṭhānugatiṃ āpajjanti; bahussuto thero bhikkhu sutadharo sutasannicayo iti pi'ssa diṭṭhānugatiṃ āpajjanti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato thero bhikkhu bahujanahitāya paṭipanno hoti bahujanasukhāya bahuno janassa atthāya hitāya sukhāya devamanussānan ti.
[page 116]
116 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXXIX. 1-XC. 4
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
LXXXIX.
1. Pañc'ime bhikkhave dhammā sekhassa bhikkhuno parihānāya saṃvattanti. Katame pañca?
2. Kammārāmatā, bhassārāmatā, niddārāmatā, saṅgaṇikārāmatā, yathāvimuttaṃ cittaṃ na paccavekkhati.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca dhammā sekhassa bhikkhuno parihānāya saṃvattanti.
3. Pañc'ime bhikkhave dhammā sekhassa bhikkhuno aparihānāya saṃvattanti. Katame pañca?
4. Na kammārāmatā, na bhassārāmatā, na niddārāmatā, na saṅgaṇikārāmatā, yathāvimuttaṃ cittaṃ paccavekkhati.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca dhammā sekhassa bhikkhuno aparihānāya saṃvattantī ti.
XC.
1. Pañc'ime bhikkhave dhammā sekhassa bhikkhuno parihānāya saṃvattanti. Katame pañca?
2. Idha bhikkhave sekho bhikkhu bahukicco hoti bahukaraṇīyo vyatto kiṃkaraṇīyesu, riñcati paṭisallānaṃ, nānuyuñjati ajjhattaṃ cetosamathaṃ. Ayaṃ bhikkhave paṭhamo dhammo sekhassa bhikkhuno parihānāya saṃvattati.
3. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave sekho bhikkhu appamattakena kammena divasaṃ atināmeti, riñcati paṭisallānaṃ, nānuyuñjati ajjhattaṃ cetosamathaṃ. Ayaṃ bhikkhave dutiyo dhammo sekhassa bhikkhuno parihānāya saṃvattati.
4. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave sekho bhikkhu saṃsaṭṭho viharati sagahaṭṭhapabbajitehi ananulomikena gihisaṃsaggena, riñcati paṭisallānaṃ, nānuyuñjati ajjhattaṃ cetosamathaṃ.
[page 117]
XC. 5-10 Thera-Vagga. 117
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Ayaṃ bhikkhave tatiyo dhammo sekhassa bhikkhuno parihānāya saṃvattati.
5. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave sekho bhikkhu atikālena gāmaṃ pavisati atidivā paṭikkamati. riñcati paṭisallānaṃ, nānuyuñjati ajjhattaṃ cetosamathaṃ. Ayaṃ bhikkhave catuttho dhammo sekhassa bhikkhuno parihānāya saṃvattati.
6. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave sekho bhikkhu, yāyaṃ kathā abhisallekhikā cetovivaraṇasappāyā, seyyathīdaṃ appicchakathā santuṭṭhikathā pavivekakathā asaṃsaggakathā viriyārambhakathā sīlakathā samādhikathā paññākathā vimuttikathā vimuttiñāṇadassanakathā, evarūpiyā kathāya na nikāmalābhī hoti kicchalābhī kasiralābhī, riñcati paṭisallānaṃ, nānuyuñjati ajjhattaṃ cetosamathaṃ. Ayaṃ bhikkhave pañcamo dhammo sekhassa bhikkhuno parihānāya saṃvattati.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca dhammā sekhassa bhikkhuno parihānāya saṃvattanti.
7. Pañc'ime bhikkhave dhammā sekhassa bhikkhuno aparihānāya saṃvattanti. Katame pañca?
8. Idha bhikkhave sekho bhikkhu na bahukicco hoti na bahukaraṇīyo vyatto kiṃkaraṇīyesu, na riñcati paṭisallānaṃ, anuyuñjati ajjhattaṃ cetosamathaṃ. Ayaṃ bhikkhave paṭhamo dhammo sekhassa bhikkhuno aparihānāya saṃvattati.
9. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave sekho bhikkhu na appamattakena kammena divasaṃ atināmeti, na riñcati paṭisallānaṃ, anuyuñjati ajjhattaṃ cetosamathaṃ. Ayaṃ bhikkhave dutiyo dhammo sekhassa bhikkhuno aparihānāya saṃvattati.
10. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave sekho bhikkhu asaṃsaṭṭho viharati sagahaṭṭhapabbajitehi ananulomikena gihisaṃsaggena, na riñcati paṭisallānaṃ, anuyuñjati ajjhattaṃ cetosamathaṃ.
[page 118]
118 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XC. 11-XCI. 2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Ayaṃ bhikkhave tatiyo dhammo sekhassa bhikkhuno aparihānāya saṃvattati.
11. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave sekho bhikkhu nātikālena gāmaṃ pavisati nātidivā paṭikkamati, na riñcati paṭisallānaṃ, anuyuñjati ajjhattaṃ cetosamathaṃ. Ayaṃ bhikkhave catuttho dhammo sekhassa bhikkhuno aparihānāya saṃvattati.
12. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave sekho bhikkhu, yāyaṃ kathā abhisallekhikā cetovivaraṇasappāyā, seyyathīdaṃ appicchakathā santuṭṭhikathā pavivekakathā asaṃsaggakathā viriyārambhakathā sīlakathā samādhikathā paññākathā vimuttikathā vimuttiñāṇadassanakathā, evarūpiyā kathāya nikāmalābhī hoti akicchalābhī akasiralābhī, na riñcati paṭisallānaṃ, anuyuñjati ajjhattaṃ cetosamathaṃ.
Ayaṃ bhikkhave pañcamo dhammo sekhassa bhikkhuno aparihānāya saṃvattati.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca dhammā sekhassa bhikkhuno aparihānāya saṃvattantī ti.
Theravaggo navamo.
Uddānaṃ:
Rajanīyo vītarāgo kuhako saddha-akkhamo
Paṭisambhidā ca sīlena thero sekhāpare duve ti.
XCI.
1. Pañc’ imā bhikkhave sampadā. Katamā pañca?
2. Saddhāsampadā sīlasampadā sutasampadā cāgasampadā paññāsampadā.
Imā kho bhikkhave pañca sampadā ti.
[page 119]
XCII. 1-XCV. 1 Kakudha-Vagga. 119
XCII.
1. Pañc’ imā bhikkhave sampadā. Katamā pañca?
2. Sīlasampadā samādhisampadā paññāsampadā vimuttisampadā vimuttiñāṇadassanasampadā.
Imā kho bhikkhave pañca sampadā ti.
XCIII.
1. Pañc’ imāni bhikkhave aññāvyākaraṇāni. Katamāni pañca?
2. Mandattā momūhattā aññaṃ vyākaroti, pāpiccho icchāpakato aññaṃ vyākaroti, ummādā cittakkhepā aññaṃ vyākaroti, adhimānena aññaṃ vyākaroti, samma-d-eva aññaṃ vyākaroti.
Imāni kho bhikkhave pañca aññāvyākaraṇānī ti.
XCIV.
1. Pañc'ime bhikkhave phāsuvihārā. Katame pañca?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu vivicc'eva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ pītisukhaṃ paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati, vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā . . . pe . . . dutiyaṃ jhānaṃ . . . tatiyaṃ jhānaṃ . . . catutthaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati, āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭh'eva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca phāsuvihārā ti.
XCV.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu na cirass'eva akuppaṃ paṭivijjhati. Katamehi pañcahi?
[page 120]
120 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XCV. 2-XCII. 2
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu atthapaṭisambhidāpatto hoti, dhammapaṭisambhidāpatto hoti, niruttipaṭisambhidāpatto hoti, paṭibhānapaṭisambhidāpatto hoti, yathāvimuttaṃ cittaṃ paccavekkhati.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu na cirass'eva akuppaṃ paṭivijjhatī ti.
XCVI.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu ānāpānasatiṃ āsevanto na cirass'eva akuppaṃ paṭivijjhati.
Katamehi pañcahi?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu appaṭṭho hoti appakicco subharo susantoso jīvitaparikkhāresu, appāhāro hoti anodarikattaṃ anuyutto, appamiddho hoti jāgariyaṃ anuyutto, bahussuto hoti sutadharo sutasannicayo, ye te dhammā ādikalyāṇā majjhe kalyāṇā pariyosānakalyāṇā sātthaṃ savyañjanaṃ kevalaparipuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ abhivadanti, tathārūpāssa dhammā bahussutā honti dhatā vacasā paricitā manasānupekkhitā diṭṭhiyā suppaṭividdhā, yathāvimuttaṃ cittaṃ paccavekkhati.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu ānāpānasatiṃ āsevanto na cirass'eva akuppaṃ paṭivijjhatī ti.
XCVII.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu ānāpānasatiṃ bhāvento na cirass'eva akuppaṃ paṭivijjhati. Katamehi pañcahi?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu appaṭṭho hoti appakicco subharo susantoso jīvitaparikkhāresu, appāhāro hoti anodarikattaṃ anuyutto, appamiddho hoti jāgariyaṃ anuyutto, appamiddho hoti jāgariyaṃ anuyutto,
[page 121]
XCVIII. 1-XCIX. 1 Kakudha-Vagga. 121
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] yāyaṃ kathā abhisallekhikā cetovivaraṇasappāyā, seyyathīdaṃ appicchakathā . . . pe . . . evarūpiyā kathāya nikāmalābhī hoti akicchalābhī akasiralābhī, yathāvimuttaṃ cittaṃ paccavekkhati.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu ānāpānasatiṃ bhāvento na cirass 'eva akuppaṃ paṭivijjhatī ti.
XCVIII.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu ānāpānasatiṃ bahulīkaronto na cirass 'eva akuppaṃ paṭivijjhati. Katamehi pañcahi?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu appaṭṭho hoti, appakicco subharo susantoso jīvitaparikkhāresu, appāhāro hoti anodarikattaṃ anuyutto, appamiddho hoti jāgariyaṃ anuyutto, āraññako hoti pantasenāsano, yathāvimuttaṃ cittaṃ paccavekkhati.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu ānāpānasatiṃ bahulīkaronto na cirass 'eva akuppaṃ paṭivijjhatī ti.
XCIX.
1. Sīho bhikkhave migarājā sāyaṇhasamayaṃ āsayā nikkhamati, āsayā nikkhamitvā vijambhati, vijambhitvā samantā catuddisā anuviloketi, samantā catuddisā anuviloketvā tikkhattuṃ sīhanādaṃ nadati, tikkhattuṃ sīhanādaṃ naditvā gocarāya pakkamati. So hatthissa ce pi pahāraṃ deti, sakkaccaṃ yeva pahāraṃ deti no asakkaccaṃ, mahīsassa ce pi pahāraṃ deti, sakkaccaṃ yeva pahāraṃ deti no asakkaccaṃ, gavassa ce pi pahāraṃ deti, sakkaccaṃ yeva pahāraṃ deti no asakkaccaṃ, dīpissa ce pi pahāraṃ deti, sakkaccaṃ yeva pahāraṃ deti no asakkaccaṃ, khuddakānaṃ ce pi pāṇānaṃ pahāraṃ deti antamaso sasaviḷārānaṃ pi,
[page 122]
122 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XCIX. 2-C. 1
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] sakkaccaṃ yeva pahāraṃ deti no asakkaccaṃ.
Taṃ kissa hetu? Mā me yoggapatho nassā ti.
2. Sīho ti kho bhikkhave Tathāgatass'etaṃ adhivacanaṃ arahato sammāsambuddhassa. Yaṃ kho bhikkhave Tathāgato parisāya dhammaṃ deseti, idam assa hoti sīhanādasmiṃ, bhikkhūnaṃ ce pi bhikkhave Tathāgato dhammaṃ deseti, sakkaccaṃ yeva Tathāgato dhammaṃ deseti no asakkaccaṃ, bhikkhunīnaṃ ce pi bhikkhave Tathāgato dhammaṃ deseti, sakkaccaṃ yeva Tathāgato dhammaṃ deseti no asakkaccam, upāsakānaṃ ce pi bhikkhave Tathāgato dhammaṃ deseti, sakkaccaṃ yeva Tathāgato dhammaṃ deseti no asakkaccaṃ, upāsikānaṃ ce pi bhikkhave Tathāgato dhammaṃ deseti, sakkaccaṃ yeva Tathāgato dhammaṃ deseti no asakkaccaṃ, puthujjanānaṃ ce pi bhikkhave Tathāgato dhammaṃ deseti antamaso annabhāranesādānaṃ pi, sakkaccaṃ yeva Tathāgato dhammaṃ deseti no asakkaccaṃ. Taṃ kissa hetu? Dhammagaru bhikkhave Tathāgato dhammagāravo ti.
C.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Kosambiyaṃ viharati Ghositārāme. Tena kho pana samayena Kakudho nāma Koliyaputto āyasmato Mahāmoggallānassa upaṭṭhāko adhunā kālakato aññataraṃ manomayaṃ kāyaṃ upapanno, tassa evarūpo attabhāvapaṭilābho hoti, seyyathā pi nāma dve vā tīṇi vā Māgadhikāni gāmakkhettāni. So tena attabhāvapaṭilābhena n'eva attānaṃ no paraṃ vyābādheti.
Atha kho Kakudho devaputto yen'āyasmā Mahāmoggallāno ten'upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ Mahāmoggallānaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi. Ekamantaṃ ṭhito kho Kakudho devaputto āyasmantaṃ Mahāmoggallānaṃ etad avoca ‘Devadattassa bhante evarūpaṃ icchāgataṃ uppajji "ahaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ pariharissāmī" ti saha cittuppādā ca bhante Devadatto tassā iddhiyā parihīno’ ti.
[page 123]
C. Kakudha-Vagga. 123
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Idam avoca Kakudho devaputto, idaṃ vatvā āyasmantaṃ Mahāmoggallānaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā tatth’ ev'antaradhāyi. Atha kho āyasmā Mahāmoggallāno yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Mahāmoggallāno Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘Kakudho nāma bhante Koliyaputto maṃ upaṭṭhāko adhunā kālakato aññataraṃ manomayaṃ kāyaṃ upapanno, tassa evarūpo attabhāvapaṭilābho, seyyathā pi nāma dve vā tīṇi vā Māgadhikāni gāmakkhettāni. So tena attabhāvapaṭilābhena n'eva attānaṃ no paraṃ vyābādheti. Atha kho bhante Kakudho devaputto yenāhaṃ ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā maṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi. Ekamantaṃ ṭhito kho bhante Kakudho devaputto maṃ etad avoca "Devadattassa bhante evarūpaṃ icchāgataṃ uppajji "ahaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ pariharissāmī" ti saha cittuppādā ca bhante Devadatto tassā iddhiyā parihīno" ti. Idam avoca bhante Kakudho devaputto, idaṃ vatvā maṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā tatth’ ev'antaradhāyī’ ti. ‘Kiṃ pana te Moggallāna Kakudho devaputto cetasā ceto paricca vidito "yaṃ kiñci Kakudho devaputto bhāsati, sabban taṃ tath'eva hoti no aññathā" ti'? ‘Cetasā ceto paricca vidito me bhante Kakudho devaputto "yaṃ kiñci Kakudho devaputto bhāsati, sabban taṃ tath'eva hoti no aññathā" ti'.
Rakkhass'etaṃ Moggallāna vācaṃ, rakkhass'etaṃ Moggallāna vācaṃ. Idāni so moghapuriso attanā'va attānaṃ pātukarissati. Pañc'ime Moggallāna satthāro santo saṃvijjamānā lokasmiṃ. Katame pañca?
[page 124]
124 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. C. 2-4
2. Idha Moggallāna ekacco satthā aparisuddhasīlo samāno ‘parisuddhasīlo 'mhī’ ti paṭijānāti ‘parisuddhaṃ me sīlaṃ pariyodātaṃ asaṃkiliṭṭhan’ ti. Tam enaṃ sāvakā evaṃ jānanti ‘ayaṃ kho bhavaṃ satthā aparisuddhasīlo samāno "parisuddhasīlo'mhī" ti paṭijānāti "parisuddhaṃ me sīlaṃ pariyodātaṃ asaṃkiliṭṭhan" ti, mayaṃ c'eva kho pana gihīnaṃ āroceyyāma: nāssassa manāpaṃ. Yaṃ kho pan’ assa amanāpaṃ, kathaṃ nu mayaṃ tena samudācareyyāma? Sammannati kho pana cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārena. Yaṃ tumo karissati, tumo 'va tena paññāyissatī’ ti. Evarūpaṃ kho Moggallāna satthāraṃ sāvakā sīlato rakkhanti, evarūpo ca pana satthā sāvakehi sīlato rakkhaṃ paccāsiṃsati.
3. Puna ca paraṃ Moggallāna idh'ekacco satthā aparisuddhājīvo samāno ‘parisuddhājīvo'mhī’ ti paṭijānāti ‘parisuddho me ājīvo pariyodāto asaṃkiliṭṭho’ ti. Tam enaṃ sāvakā evaṃ jānanti ‘ayaṃ kho bhavaṃ satthā aparisuddhājīvo samāno "parisuddhājīvo 'mhī" ti paṭijānāti "parisuddho me ājīvo pariyodāto asaṃkiliṭṭho" ti, mayaṃ c'eva kho pana gihīnaṃ āroceyyāma: nāssassa manāpaṃ. Yaṃ kho pan'assa amanāpaṃ, kathaṃ nu mayaṃ tena samudācareyyāma? Sammannati kho pana cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārena. Yaṃ tumo karissati, tumo 'va tena paññāyissatī’ ti. Evarūpaṃ kho Moggallāna satthāraṃ sāvakā ājīvato rakkhanti, evarūpo ca pana satthā sāvakehi ājīvato rakkhaṃ paccāsiṃsati.
4. Puna ca paraṃ Moggallāna idh'ekacco satthā aparisuddhadhammadesano samāno ‘parisuddhadhammadesano 'mhī’ ti paṭijānāti ‘parisuddhā me dhammadesanā pariyodātā asaṃkiliṭṭhā’ ti. Tam enaṃ sāvakā evaṃ jānanti ‘ayaṃ kho bhavaṃ satthā aparisuddhadhammadesano samāno
[page 125]
C. 5-6 Kakudha-Vagga. 125
"parisuddhadhammadesano 'mhī" ti paṭijānāti "parisuddhā me dhammadesanā pariyodātā asaṃkiliṭṭhā" ti, mayaṃ c'eva kho pana gihīnaṃ āroceyyāma: nāssassa manāpaṃ. Yaṃ kho pan'assa amanāpaṃ, kathaṃ nu mayaṃ tena samudācareyyāma? Sammannati kho pana cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārena. Yaṃ tumo karissati, tumo 'va tena paññāyissatī’ ti. Evarūpaṃ kho Moggallāna satthāraṃ sāvakā dhammadesanato rakkhanti, evarūpo ca pana satthā sāvakehi dhammadesanato rakkhaṃ paccāsiṃsati.
5. Puna ca paraṃ Moggallāna idh'ekacco satthā aparisuddhaveyyākaraṇo samāno ‘parisuddhaveyyākaraṇo 'mhī’ ti paṭijānāti ‘parisuddhaṃ me veyyākaraṇaṃ pariyodātaṃ asaṃkiliṭṭhan’ ti. Tam enaṃ sāvakā evaṃ jānanti ‘ayaṃ kho bhavaṃ satthā aparisuddhaveyyākaraṇo samāno "parisuddhaveyyākaraṇo'mhī" ti paṭijānāti "parisuddhaṃ me veyyākaraṇaṃ pariyodātaṃ asaṃkiliṭṭhan" ti, mayaṃ c'eva kho pana gihīnaṃ āroceyyāma: nāssassa manāpaṃ. Yaṃ kho pan'assa amanāpaṃ, kathaṃ nu mayaṃ tena samudācareyyāma? Sammannati kho pana cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārena. Yaṃ tumo karissati, tumo 'va tena paññāyissatī’ ti. Evarūpam kho Moggallāna satthāraṃ sāvakā veyyākaraṇato rakkhanti, evarūpo ca pana satthā sāvakehi veyyākaraṇato rakkhaṃ paccāsiṃsati.
6. Puna ca paraṃ Moggallāna idh'ekacco satthā aparisuddhañāṇadassano samāno ‘parisuddhañāṇadassano 'mhī’ ti paṭijānāti ‘parisuddhaṃ me ñāṇadassanaṃ pariyodātaṃ asaṃkiliṭṭhan’ ti. Tam enaṃ sāvakā evaṃ jānanti ‘ayaṃ kho bhavaṃ satthā aparisuddhañāṇadassano samāno "parisuddhañāṇadassano 'mhī" ti paṭijānāti "parisuddhaṃ me ñāṇadassanaṃ pariyodātaṃ asaṃkiliṭṭhan" ti, mayaṃ c'eva kho pana gihīnaṃ āroceyyāma: nāssassa manāpaṃ. Yaṃ kho pan'assa amanāpaṃ, kathaṃ nu mayaṃ tena samudācareyyāma?
[page 126]
126 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. C. 7
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Sammannati kho pana cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārena. Yaṃ tumo karissati, tumo 'va tena paññāyissatī’ ti. Evarūpaṃ kho Moggallāna satthāraṃ sāvakā ñāṇadassanato rakkhanti, evarūpo ca pana satthā sāvakehi ñāṇadassanato rakkhaṃ paccāsiṃsati.
Ime kho Moggallāna pañca satthāro santo saṃvijjamānā lokasmiṃ.
7. ‘Ahaṃ kho pana Moggallāna parisuddhasīlo samāno "parisuddhasīlo 'mhī" ti paṭijānāmi "parisuddhaṃ me sīlaṃ pariyodātaṃ asaṃkiliṭṭhan" ti. Na ca maṃ sāvakā sīlato rakkhanti, na cāhaṃ sāvakehi sīlato rakkhaṃ paccāsiṃsāmi. Parisuddhājīvo samāno "parisuddhājīvo 'mhī" ti paṭijānāmi "parisuddho me ājīvo pariyodāto asaṃkiliṭṭho" ti. Na ca maṃ sāvakā ājīvato rakkhanti, na cāhaṃ sāvakehi ājīvato rakkhaṃ paccāsiṃsāmi. Parisuddhadhammadesano samāno "parisuddhadhammadesano 'mhī"ti paṭijānāmi "parisuddhā me dhammadesanā pariyodātā asaṅkiliṭṭhā" ti. Na ca maṃ sāvakā dhammadesanato rakkhanti, na cāhaṃ sāvakehi dhammadesanato rakkhaṃ paccāsiṃsāmi. Parisuddhaveyyākaraṇo samāno "parisuddhaveyyākaraṇo 'mhī" ti paṭijānāmi "parisuddhaṃ me veyyākaraṇaṃ pariyodātaṃ asaṃkiliṭṭhan" ti. Na ca maṃ sāvakā veyyākaraṇato rakkhanti, na cāhaṃ sāvakehi veyyākaraṇato rakkhaṃ paccāsiṃsāmi. Parisuddhañāṇadassano samāno "parisuddhañāṇadassano 'mhī" ti paṭijānāmi "parisuddhaṃ me ñāṇadassanaṃ pariyodātaṃ asaṃkiliṭṭhan" ti. Na ca maṃ sāvakā ñāṇadassanato rakkhanti, na cāhaṃ sāvakehi ñāṇadassanato rakkhaṃ paccāsiṃsāmī’ ti.
Kakudhavaggo dasamo.
Uddānaṃ:
[page 127]
CI. 1-2 Phāsuvihāra-Vagga. 127
Dve sampadā vyākaraṇaṃ phāsukuppena pañcamaṃ
Sutaṃ kathañ ca araññaṃ sīha-Kakudhena te dasā ti.
TATIYA-PAṆṆĀSAKO.
CI.
1. Pañc'ime bhikkhave sekhavesārajjakaraṇadhammā.
Katame pañca?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu saddho hoti, sīlavā hoti, bahussuto hoti, āraddhaviriyo hoti, paññavā hoti. Yaṃ bhikkhave assaddhassa sārajjaṃ hoti, saddhassa taṃ sārajjaṃ na hoti. Tasmāyaṃ dhammo sekhavesārajjakaraṇo.
Yaṃ bhikkhave dussīlassa sārajjaṃ hoti, sīlavato taṃ sārajjaṃ na hoti. Tasmāyaṃ dhammo sekhavesārajjakaraṇo.
Yaṃ bhikkhave appassutassa sārajjaṃ hoti, bahussutassa taṃ sārajjaṃ na hoti. Tasmāyaṃ dhammo sekhavesārajjakaraṇo. Yaṃ bhikkhave kusītassa sārajjaṃ hoti, āraddhaviriyassa taṃ sārajjaṃ na hoti. Tasmāyaṃ dhammo sekhavesārajjakaraṇo. Yaṃ bhikkhave duppaññassa sārajjaṃ hoti, paññavato taṃ sārajjaṃ na hoti. Tasmāyaṃ dhammo sekhavesārajjakaraṇo.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca sekhavesārajjakaraṇadhammā ti.
[page 128]
128 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CII. 1-CIII. 5
CII.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu ussaṅkitaparisaṅkito hoti ‘pāpabhikkhū’ ti api kuppadhammo pi. Katamehi pañcahi?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu vesiyagocaro vā hoti vidhavāgocaro vā hoti thullakumārīgocaro vā hoti paṇḍakagocaro vā hoti bhikkhunīgocaro vā hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu ussaṅkitaparisaṅkito hoti ‘pāpabhikkhū’ ti api kuppadhammo pī ti.
CIII.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave aṅgehi samannāgato mahācoro sandhim pi chindati nillopam pi harati ekāgārikam pi karoti paripanthe pi tiṭṭhati. Katamehi pañcahi?
2. Idha bhikkhave mahācoro visamanissito ca hoti gahananissito ca balavanissito ca bhogacāgī ca ekacārī ca. Kathañ ca bhikkhave mahācoro visamanissito hoti?
3. Idha bhikkhave mahācoro nadīviduggaṃ vā nissito hoti pabbatavisamaṃ vā. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave mahācoro visamanissito hoti. Kathañ ca bhikkhave mahācoro gahananissito hoti?
4. Idha bhikkhave mahācoro tiṇagahanaṃ vā nissito hoti rukkhagahanaṃ vā rodhaṃ vā mahāvanasaṇḍaṃ vā. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave mahācoro gahananissito hoti.
Kathañ ca bhikkhave mahācoro balavanissito hoti?
5. Idha bhikkhave mahācoro rājānaṃ vā rājamahāmattānaṃ vā nissito hoti. Tassa evaṃ hoti ‘sace maṃ koci kiñci vakkhati,
[page 129]
CIII. 6-10 Phāsuvihāra-Vagga. 129
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ime rājāno vā rājamahāmattā vā pariyodhāya atthaṃ bhaṇissantī’ ti. Sace naṃ koci kiñci āha, tyāssa rājāno vā rājamahāmattā vā pariyodhāya atthaṃ bhaṇanti. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave mahācoro balavanissito hoti. Kathañ ca bhikkhave mahācoro bhogacāgī hoti?
6. Idha bhikkhave mahācoro aḍḍho hoti mahaddhano mahābhogo. Tassa evaṃ hoti ‘sace maṃ koci kiñci vakkhati, ito bhogena paṭisantharissāmī’ ti. Sace naṃ koci kiñci āha, tato bhogena paṭisantharati. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave mahācoro bhogacāgī hoti. Kathañ ca bhikkhave mahācoro ekacārī hoti?
7. Idha bhikkhave mahācoro ekako niggahanāni kattā hoti. Taṃ kissa hetu? ‘Mā me guyhamantā bahiddhā sambhedaṃ agamaṃsū’ ti. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave mahācoro ekacārī hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi aṅgehi samannāgato mahācoro sandhim pi chindati nillopam pi harati ekāgārikam pi karoti paripanthe pi tiṭṭhati.
8. Evam eva kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato pāpabhikkhu khataṃ upahataṃ attānaṃ pariharati sāvajjo ca hoti sānuvajjo viññūnaṃ bahuñ ca apuññaṃ pasavati. Katamehi pañcahi?
9. Idha bhikkhave pāpabhikkhu visamanissito ca hoti gahananissito ca balavanissito ca bhogacāgi ca ekacāri ca. Kathañ ca bhikkhave pāpabhikkhu visamanissito hoti?
10. Idha bhikkhave pāpabhikkhu visamena kāyakammena samannāgato hoti, visamena {vacīkammena} samannāgato hoti, visamena manokammena sammanāgato hoti. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave pāpabhikkhu visamanissito hoti. Kathañ ca bhikkhave pāpabhikkhu gahananissito hoti?
[page 130]
130 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CIII. 11-CIV. 2
11. Idha bhikkhave pāpabhikkhu micchādiṭṭhiko hoti antagāhikāya diṭṭhiyā samannāgato. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave pāpabhikkhu gahananissito hoti. Kathañ ca bhikkhave pāpabhikkhu balavanissito hoti?
12. Idha bhikkhave pāpabhikkhu rājānaṃ vā rājamahāmattānaṃ vā nissito hoti. Tassa evaṃ hoti ‘sace maṃ koci kiñci vakkhati, ime rājāno vā rājamahāmattā vā pariyodhāya atthaṃ bhaṇissantī’ ti. Sace naṃ koci kiñci āha, tyāssa rājāno vā rājamahāmattā vā pariyodhāya atthaṃ bhaṇanti. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave pāpabhikkhu balavanissito hoti. Kathañ ca bhikkhave pāpabhikkhu bhogacāgī hoti?
13. Idha bhikkhave pāpabhikkhu lābhī hoti cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārānaṃ. Tassa evaṃ hoti ‘sace maṃ koci kiñci vakkhati, ito lābhena paṭisantharissāmī’ ti. Sace naṃ koci kiñci āha, tato lābhena paṭisantharati. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave pāpabhikkhu bhogacāgī hoti. Kathañ ca bhikkhave pāpabhikkhu ekacārī hoti?
14. Idha bhikkhave pāpabhikkhu ekako paccantimesu janapadesu nivāsaṃ kappeti. So tattha kulāni upasaṅkamanto lābhaṃ labhati. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave pāpabhikkhu ekacārī hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato pāpabhikkhu khataṃ upahataṃ attānaṃ pariharati sāvajjo ca hoti sānuvajjo viññūnaṃ bahuñ ca apuññaṃ pasavatī ti.
CIV.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu samaṇesu samaṇasukhumālo hoti. Katamehi pañcahi?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu yācito 'va bahulaṃ cīvaraṃ paribhuñjati appaṃ ayācito, yācito 'va bahulaṃ piṇḍapātaṃ paribhuñjati appaṃ ayācito, yācito 'va bahulaṃ senāsanaṃ paribhuñjati appaṃ ayācito, yācito 'va bahulaṃ gilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhāraṃ paribhuñjati appaṃ ayācito. Yehi kho pana sabrahmacārīhi saddhiṃ viharati,
[page 131]
CIV. 3 Phāsuvihāra-Vagga. 131
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tyāssa manāpen'eva bahulaṃ kāyakammena samudācaranti appaṃ amanāpena, manāpen'eva bahulaṃ vacīkammena samudācaranti appaṃ amanāpena, manāpen'eva bahulaṃ manokammena samudācaranti appaṃ amanāpena, manāpaṃ yeva upahāraṃ upaharanti appaṃ amanāpaṃ. Yāni kho pana tāni vedayitāni pittasamuṭṭhānāni vā semhasamuṭṭhānāni vā vātasamuṭṭhānāni vā sannipātikāni vā utupariṇāmajāni vā visamaparihārajāni vā opakkamikāni vā kammavipākajāni vā, tāni'ssa na bahu-d-eva uppajjanti, appābādho hoti; catunnaṃ jhānānaṃ abhicetasikānaṃ diṭṭhadhammasukhavihārānaṃ nikāmalābhī hoti akicchalābhī akasiralābhī; āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭh'eva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu samaṇesu samaṇasukhumālo hoti.
3. Yaṃ hi taṃ bhikkhave sammā vadamāno vadeyya ‘samaṇesu samaṇasukhumālo’ ti, mam eva taṃ bhikkhave sammā vadamāno vadeyya ‘samaṇesu samaṇasukhumālo’ ti.
Ahaṃ bhikkhave yācito 'va bahulaṃ cīvaraṃ paribhuñjāmi appaṃ ayācito, yācito 'va bahulaṃ piṇḍapātaṃ paribhuñjāmi appaṃ ayācito, yācito 'va bahulaṃ senāsanaṃ paribhuñjāmi appaṃ ayācito, yācito 'va bahulaṃ gilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhāraṃ paribhuñjāmi appaṃ ayācito.
Yehi kho pana bhikkhūhi saddhiṃ viharāmi, te maṃ manāpen'eva bahulaṃ kāyakammena samudācaranti appaṃ amanāpena, manāpen'eva bahulaṃ vacīkammena samudācaranti appaṃ amanāpena, manāpen'eva bahulaṃ manokammena samudācaranti appaṃ amanāpena, manāpaṃ yeva upahāraṃ upaharanti appaṃ amanāpaṃ. Yāni kho pana tāni vedayitāni pittasamuṭṭhānāni vā semhasamuṭṭhānāni vā vātasamuṭṭhānāni vā sannipātikāni vā utupariṇāmajāni vā visamaparihārajāni vā opakkamikāni vā kammavipākajāni vā,
[page 132]
132 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CV. 1-CVI. 1
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tāni me na bahu-d-eva uppajjanti, appābādho'ham asmi; catunnaṃ jhānānaṃ abhicetasikānaṃ diṭṭhadhammasukhavihārānaṃ nikāmalābhī akicchalābhī akasiralābhī; āsavānaṃ khayā . . . pe . . . sacchikatvā upasampajja viharāmi.
Yaṃ hi taṃ bhikkhave sammā vadamāno vadeyya samaṇesu samaṇasukhumālo’ ti, mam eva taṃ bhikkhave sammā vadamāno vadeyya ‘samaṇesu samaṇasukhumālo’ ti.
CV.
1. Pañc'ime bhikkhave phāsuvihārā. Katame pañca?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhuno mettaṃ kāyakammaṃ paccupaṭṭhitaṃ hoti sabrahmacārīsu āvi c'eva raho ca, mettaṃ vacīkammaṃ . . . mettaṃ manokammaṃ paccupaṭṭhitaṃ hoti sabrahmacārīsu āvi c'eva raho ca. Yāni tāni sīlāni akhaṇḍāni acchiddāni asabalāni akammāsāni bhujissāni viññuppasatthāni aparāmaṭṭhāni samādhisaṃvattanikāni, tathārūpehi sīlehi sīlasāmaññagato viharati sabrahmacārīhi āvi c'eva raho ca. Yāyaṃ diṭṭhi ariyā nīyānikā nīyāti takkarassa sammādukkhakkhayāya, tathārūpāya diṭṭhiyā diṭṭhisāmaññagato viharati sabrahmacārīhi āvi c'eva raho ca.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca phāsuvihārā ti.
CVI.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Kosambiyaṃ viharati Ghositārāme. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘kittāvatā nu kho bhante bhikkhusaṅgho viharanto phāsu vihareyyā’ ti? ‘Yato kho Ānanda bhikkhu attanā ca sīlasampanno hoti no paraṃ adhisīle sampavattā hoti.
[page 133]
CVI. Phāsuvihāra-Vagga. 133
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Ettāvatā pi kho Ānanda bhikkhusaṅgho viharanto phāsu vihareyyā 'ti. ‘Siyā pana bhante añño pi pariyāyo, yathā bhikkhusaṅgho viharanto phāsu vihareyyā’ ti? ‘Siyā Ānandā’ ti Bhagavā avoca. ‘Yato kho Ānanda bhikkhu attanā ca sīlasampanno hoti no paraṃ adhisīle sampavattā hoti, attānupekkhī ca hoti no parānupekkhī. Ettāvatā pi kho Ānanda bhikkhusaṅgho viharanto phāsu vihareyyā’ ti. ‘Siyā pana bhante añño pi pariyāyo, yathā bhikkhusaṅgho viharanto phāsu vihareyyā’ ti? ‘Siyā Ānandā’ ti Bhagavā avoca. ‘Yato kho Ānanda bhikkhu attanā ca sīlasampanno hoti no paraṃ adhisīle sampavattā hoti, attānupekkhī ca hoti no parānupekkhī, appaññāto ca hoti tena ca appaññātikena no paritassati. Ettāvatā pi kho Ānanda bhikkhusaṅgho viharanto phāsu vihareyyā’ ti. ‘Siyā pana bhante añño pi pariyāyo, yathā bhikkhusaṅgho viharanto phāsu vihareyyā’ ti? ‘Siyā Ānandā’ ti Bhagavā avoca. ‘Yato kho Ānanda bhikkhu attanā ca sīlasampanno hoti no paraṃ adhisīle sampavattā hoti, attānupekkhī ca hoti no parānupekkhī, appaññāto ca hoti tena ca appaññātikena no paritassati; catunnaṃ jhānānaṃ abhicetasikānaṃ diṭṭhadhammasukhavihārānaṃ nikāmalābhī hoti akicchalābhī akasiralābhī. Ettāvatā kho Ānanda bhikkhusaṅgho viharanto phāsu vihareyyā’ ti. ‘Siyā pana bhante añño pi pariyāyo, yathā bhikkhusaṅgho viharanto phāsu vihareyyā’ ti? ‘Siyā Ānandā’ ti Bhagavā avoca. ‘Yato kho Ānanda bhikkhu attanā ca sīlasampanno hoti no paraṃ adhisīle sampavattā hoti, attānupekkhī ca hoti no parānupekkhī, appaññāto ca hoti tena ca appaññātikena no paritassati;
[page 134]
134 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CVII. 1-CVIII. 2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] catunnaṃ jhānānaṃ abhicetasikānaṃ diṭṭhadhammasukhavihārānaṃ nikāmalābhī hoti akicchalābhī akasiralābhī; āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭh'eva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati. Ettāvatā kho Ānanda bhikkhusaṅgho viharanto phāsu vihareyya.
Imamhā cāhaṃ Ānanda phāsuvihārā añño phāsuvihāro uttaritaro vā paṇītataro vā natthī ti vadāmī ti.
CVII.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu āhuneyyo hoti pāhuneyyo dakkhiṇeyyo añjalikaraṇīyo anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassa. Katamehi pañcahi?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu {sīlasampanno} hoti, samādhisampanno hoti, paññāsampanno hoti, vimuttisampanno hoti, vimuttiñāṇadassanasampanno hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu āhuneyyo hoti pāhuneyyo dakkhiṇeyyo añjalikaraṇīyo anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassā ti.
CVIII.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu āhuneyyo hoti . . . pe . . . anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassa.
Katamehi pañcahi?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu asekhena sīlakkhandhena samannāgato hoti, asekhena samādhikkhandhena samannāgato hoti, asekhena paññākkhandhena samannāgato hoti, asekhena vimuttikkhandhena samannāgato hoti, asekhena vimuttiñāṇadassanakkhandhena samannāgato hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu āhuneyyo hoti . . . pe . . . anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassā ti.
[page 135]
CIX. 1-CX. 2 Phāsuvihāra-Vagga. 135
CIX.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu cātuddiso hoti. Katamehi pañcahi?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sīlavā hoti, pātimokkhasaṃvarasaṃvuto viharati ācāragocarasampanno, anumattesu vajjesu bhayadassāvī, samādāya sikkhati sikkhāpadesu; bahussuto hoti sutadharo sutasannicayo, ye te dhammā ādikalyāṇā majjhe kalyāṇā pariyosānakalyāṇā sātthaṃ savyañjanaṃ kevalaparipuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ abhivadanti, tathārūpāssa dhammā bahussutā honti dhatā vacasā paricitā manasānupekkhitā diṭṭhiyā suppaṭividdhā; santuṭṭho hoti itarītaracivarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārena; catunnaṃ jhānānaṃ abhicetasikānaṃ diṭṭhadhammasukhavihārānaṃ nikāmalābhī hoti akicchalābhī akasiralābhī; āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭh'eva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu cātuddiso hotī ti.
CX.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu alaṃ araññavanapatthāni pantāni senāsanāni paṭisevituṃ.
Katamehi pañcahi?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sīlavā hoti . . . pe . . . samādāya sikkhati sikkhāpadesu; bahussuto hoti . . . pe . . . diṭṭhiyā suppaṭividdhā; āraddhaviriyo viharati . . . pe . . . thāmavā daḷhaparakkamo anikkhittadhuro kusalesu dhammesu; catunnaṃ jhānānaṃ abhicetasikānaṃ diṭṭhadhammasukhavihārānaṃ nikāmalābhī hoti akicchalābhī akasiralābhī, āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭh'eva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati.
[page 136]
136 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CXI. 1-3
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu alaṃ araññavanapatthāni pantāni senāsanāni paṭisevitun ti.
Phāsuvihāravaggo ekādasamo.
Uddānaṃ:
Sārajjaṃ saṅkito coro sukhumālaphāsupañcamaṃ
Ānandasīlasekhiyā cātuddiso araññena cā ti.
CXI.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato kulupako bhikkhu kulesu appiyo ca hoti amanāpo ca agaru ca abhāvanīyo ca. Katamehi pañcahi?
2. Asanthavavissāsī ca hoti anissaravikappī ca vyattūpasevī ca upakaṇṇakajappī ca atiyācanako ca.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato kulupako bhikkhu kulesu appiyo ca hoti amanāpo ca agaru ca abhāvanīyo ca.
3. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato kulupako bhikkhu kulesu piyo ca hoti manāpo ca garu ca bhāvanīyo ca. Katamehi pañcahi?
Na asanthavavissāsī ca hoti na anissaravikappī ca na vyattūpasevī ca na upakaṇṇakajappī ca na atiyācanako ca.
[page 137]
CXII. 1-CXIII. 3 Andhakavinda-Vagga. 137
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato kulupako bhikkhu kulesu piyo ca hoti manāpo ca garu ca bhāvanīyo cā ti.
CXII.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato pacchāsamaṇo na ādātabbo. Katamehi pañcahi?
2. Atidūre vā gacchati accāsanne vā, pattapariyāpannaṃ na gaṇhāti, āpattisāmantā bhaṇamānaṃ na nivāreti, bhaṇamānassa antarantarā kathaṃ opāteti, duppañño hoti jaḷo eḷamūgo.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato pacchāsamaṇo na ādātabbo.
3. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato pacchāsamaṇo ādātabbo. Katamehi pañcahi?
4. Nātidūre gacchati nāccāsanne, pattapariyāpannaṃ gaṇhāti, āpattisāmantā bhaṇamānaṃ nivāreti, bhaṇamānassa na antarantarā kathaṃ opāteti, paññavā hoti ajaḷo aneḷamūgo.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato pacchāsamaṇo ādātabbo ti.
CXIII.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu abhabbo sammāsamādhiṃ upasampajja viharituṃ. Katamehi pañcahi?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu akkhamo hoti rūpānaṃ, akkhamo saddānaṃ, akkhamo gandhānaṃ, akkhamo rasānaṃ, akkhamo phoṭṭhabbānaṃ.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu abhabbo sammāsamādhiṃ upasampajja viharituṃ.
3. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu bhabbo sammāsamādhiṃ upasampajja viharituṃ. Katamehi pañcahi?
[page 138]
138 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CXIII. 4-CXIV. 6
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu khamo hoti rūpānaṃ, khamo saddānaṃ, khamo gandhānaṃ, khamo rasānaṃ, khamo phoṭṭhabbānaṃ.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu bhabbo sammāsamādhiṃ upasampajja viharitun ti.
CXIV.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Magadhesu viharati Andhakavinde. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ Bhagavā etad avoca:--
Ye te Ānanda bhikkhū navā acirapabbajitā adhunāgatā imaṃ dhammavinayaṃ, te vo Ānanda bhikkhū pañcasu dhammesu samādapetabbā nivesetabbā patiṭṭhāpetabbā.
Katamesu pañcasu?
2. Etha tumhe āvuso sīlavā hotha, pātimokkhasaṃvarasaṃvutā viharatha ācāragocarasampannā, anumattesu vajjesu bhayadassāvino, samādāya sikkhatha sikkhāpadesū ti.
Iti pātimokkhasaṃvare samādapetabbā nivesetabbā patiṭṭhāpetabbā.
3. Etha tumhe āvuso indriyesu guttadvārā viharatha ārakkhasatino nipakkasatino sārakkhitamānasā satārakkhena cetasā samannāgatā ti. Iti indriyasaṃvare samādapetabbā nivesetabbā patiṭṭhāpetabbā.
4. Etha tumhe āvuso appabhassā hotha bhassapariyantakārino ti. Iti bhassapariyante samādapetabbā nivesetabbā patiṭṭhāpetabbā.
5. Etha tumhe āvuso āraññakā hotha araññavanapatthāni pantāni senāsanāni paṭisevathā ti. Iti kāyavūpakaṭṭhe samādapetabbā nivesetabbā patiṭṭhāpetabbā.
6. Etha tumhe āvuso sammādiṭṭhikā hotha sammādassanena samannāgatā ti. Iti sammādassane samādapetabbā nivesetabbā patiṭṭhāpetabbā.
[page 139]
CXV. 1-CXVI. 4 Andhakavinda-Vagga. 139
Ye te Ānanda bhikkhū navā acirapabbajitā adhunāgatā imaṃ dhammavinayaṃ, te vo Ānanda bhikkhū imesu pañcasu dhammesu samādapetabbā nivesetabbā patiṭṭhāpetabbā ti.
CXV.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgatā bhikkhunī yathābhataṃ nikkhittā evaṃ niraye. Katamehi pañcahi?
2. Āvāsamaccharinī hoti, kulamaccharinī hoti, lābhamaccharinī hoti, vaṇṇamaccharinī hoti, dhammamaccharinī hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgatā bhikkhunī yathābhataṃ nikkhittā evaṃ niraye.
3. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgatā bhikkhunī yathābhataṃ nikkhittā evaṃ sagge. Katamehi pañcahi?
4. Na āvāsamaccharinī hoti, na kulamaccharinī hoti, na lābhamaccharinī hoti, na vaṇṇamaccharinī hoti, na dhammamaccharinī hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgatā bhikkhunī yathābhataṃ nikkhittā evaṃ sagge ti.
CXVI.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgatā bhikkhunī yathābhataṃ nikkhittā evaṃ niraye. Katamehi pañcahi?
2. Ananuvicca apariyogāhetvā avaṇṇārahassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsati, ananuvicca apariyogāhetvā vaṇṇārahassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsati, ananuvicca apariyogāhetvā appasādanīye ṭhāne pasādaṃ upadaṃseti, ananuvicca apariyogāhetvā pasādanīye ṭhāne appasādaṃ upadaṃseti, saddhādeyyaṃ vinipāteti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgatā bhikkhunī yathābhataṃ nikkhittā evaṃ niraye.
3. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgatā bhikkhunī yathābhataṃ nikkhittā evaṃ sagge. Katamehi pañcahi?
4. Anuvicca pariyogāhetvā avaṇṇārahassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsati, anuvicca pariyogāhetvā vaṇṇārahassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsati, anuvicca pariyogāhetvā appasādanīye ṭhāne appasādaṃ upadaṃseti,
[page 140]
140 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CXVII. 1-CXVIII. 2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] anuvicca pariyogāhetvā pasādanīye ṭhāne pasādaṃ upadaṃseti, saddhādeyyaṃ na vinipāteti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgatā bhikkhunī yathābhataṃ nikkhittā evaṃ sagge ti.
CXVII.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgatā bhikkhuni yathābhataṃ nikkhittā evaṃ niraye. Katamehi pañcahi?
2. Ananuvicca apariyogāhetvā avaṇṇārahassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsati, ananuvicca apariyogāhetvā vaṇṇārahassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsati, issukinī ca hoti, maccharinī ca, saddhādeyyaṃ vinipāteti.
Imehi kho pañcahi dhammehi samannāgatā bhikkhunī yathābhataṃ nikkhittā evaṃ niraye.
3. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgatā bhikkhunī yathābhataṃ nikkhittā evaṃ sagge. Katamehi pañcahi?
4. Anuvicca pariyogāhetvā avaṇṇārahassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsati, anuvicca pariyogāhetvā vaṇṇārahassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsati, anissukinī ca hoti, amaccharinī ca, saddhādeyyaṃ na vinipāteti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgatā
bhikkhunī yathābhataṃ nikkhittā evaṃ sagge ti.
CXVIII.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgatā bhikkhunī yathābhataṃ nikkittā evaṃ niraye. Katamehi pañcahi?
2. Ananuvicca apariyogāhetvā avaṇṇārahassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsati, ananuvicca apariyogāhetvā vaṇṇārahassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsati, micchādiṭṭhikā ca hoti, micchāsaṅkappā ca, saddhādeyyaṃ vinipāteti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgatā bhikkhunī yathābhataṃ nikkhittā evaṃ niraye.
[page 141]
CXVIII. 3-CXX. 2 Andhakavinda-Vagga. 141
3. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgatā bhikkhunī yathābhataṃ nikkhittā evaṃ sagge. Katamehi pañcahi?
4. Anuvicca pariyogāhetvā avaṇṇārahassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsati, anuvicca pariyogāhetvā vaṇṇārahassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsati, sammādiṭṭhikā ca hoti, sammāsaṅkappā ca, saddhādeyyaṃ na vinipāteti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgatā bhikkhunī yathābhataṃ nikkhittā evaṃ sagge ti.
CXIX.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgatā bhikkhunī yathābhataṃ nikkhittā evaṃ niraye. Katamehi pañcahi?
2. Ananuvicca apariyogāhetvā avaṇṇārahassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsati, ananuvicca apariyogāhetvā vaṇṇārahassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsati, micchāvācā ca hoti, micchākammantā ca, saddhādeyyaṃ vinipāteti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgatā bhikkhunī yathābhataṃ nikkhittā evaṃ niraye.
3. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgatā bhikkhunī yathābhataṃ nikkhittā evaṃ sagge. Katamehi pañcahi?
4. Anuvicca pariyogāhetvā avaṇṇārahassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsati, anuvicca pariyogāhetvā vaṇṇārahassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsati, sammāvācā ca hoti, sammākammantā ca, saddhādeyyaṃ na vinipāteti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgatā bhikkhunī yathābhataṃ nikkhittā evaṃ sagge ti.
CXX.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgatā bhikkhunī yathābhataṃ nikkhittā evaṃ niraye. Katamehi pañcahi?
2. Ananuvicca apariyogāhetvā avaṇṇārahassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsati, ananuvicca apariyogāhetvā vaṇṇārahassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsati, micchāvāyāmā ca hoti, micchāsatinī ca, saddhādeyyaṃ vinipāteti.
[page 142]
142 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CXX. 3-CXXI. 2
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgatā bhikkhunī yathābhataṃ nikkhittā evaṃ niraye.
3. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgata bhikkhunī yathābhataṃ nikkhittā evaṃ sagge. Katamehi pañcahi?
4. Anuvicca pariyogāhetvā avaṇṇārahassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsati, anuvicca pariyogāhetvā vaṇṇārahassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsati, sammāvāyāmā ca hoti, sammāsatinī ca, saddhādeyyaṃ na vinipāteti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgatā bhikkhunī yathābhataṃ nikkhittā evaṃ sagge ti.
Andhakavindavaggo dvādasamo.
Uddānaṃ:
Kulupako pacchāsamaṇo samādhi Andhakavindaṃ
Maccharī vaṇṇanā issā diṭṭhi vācāya vāyamā ti.
CXXI.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Vesāliyaṃ viharati Mahāvane Kūṭāgārasālāyaṃ. Atha kho Bhagavā sāyaṇhasamayaṃ paṭisallānā vuṭṭhito yena gilānasālā ten’ upasaṅkami. Addasā kho Bhagavā aññataraṃ bhikkhuṃ dubbalaṃ gilānakaṃ, disvā paññatte āsane nisīdi. Nisajja kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi:--
Yaṃ kiñci bhikkhave dubbalaṃ gilānakaṃ pañca dhammā na vijahanti, tass'etaṃ pāṭikaṅkhaṃ: na cirass’ eva āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭh'eva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharissati. Katame pañca?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu asubhānupassī kāye viharati, āhāre paṭikkūlasaññī, sabbaloke anabhiratasaññī, sabbasaṅkhāresu aniccānupassī,
[page 143]
CXXII. 1-CXXIII. 2 Gilāna-Vagga. 143
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] maraṇasaññā kho pan'assa ajjhattaṃ supaṭṭhitā hoti.
Yaṃ kiñci bhikkhave dubbalaṃ gilānakaṃ ime pañca dhammā na vijahanti, tass'etaṃ pāṭikaṅkhaṃ: na cirass’ eva āsavānaṃ khayā . . . pe . . . sacchikatvā upasampajja viharissatī ti.
CXXII.
1. Yo hi koci bhikkhave bhikkhu vā bhikkhunī vā pañca dhamme bhāveti pañca dhamme bahulīkaroti, tassa dvinnaṃ phalānaṃ aññataraṃ phalaṃ pāṭikaṅkhaṃ: diṭṭh'eva dhamme aññā sati vā upādisese anāgāmitā. Katame pañca?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhuno ajjhattaṃ yeva sati supaṭṭhitā hoti dhammānaṃ udayatthagāminiyā paññāya, asubhānupassī kāye viharati, āhāre paṭikkūlasaññī, sabbaloke anabhiratasaññī, sabbasaṅkhāresu aniccānupassī.
Yo hi koci bhikkhave bhikkhu vā bhikkhunī vā ime pañca dhamme bhāveti, ime pañca dhamme bahulīkaroti, tassa dvinnaṃ phalānaṃ aññataraṃ phalaṃ pāṭikaṅkhaṃ: diṭṭh'eva dhamme aññā sati vā upādisese anāgāmitā ti.
CXXIII.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato gilāno dupaṭṭhāko hoti. Katamehi pañcahi?
2. Asappāyakārī hoti; sappāye mattaṃ na jānāti; bhesajjaṃ na paṭisevitā hoti; atthakāmassa gilānupaṭṭhākassa na yathābhūtaṃ ābādhaṃ āvikattā hoti: abhikkamantaṃ vā abhikkamatī ti, paṭikkamantaṃ vā paṭikkamatī ti, ṭhitaṃ vā ṭhito ti; uppannānaṃ sārīrikānaṃ vedanānaṃ dukkhānaṃ tibbānaṃ kharānaṃ kaṭukānaṃ asātānaṃ amanāpānaṃ pāṇaharānaṃ anadhivāsakajātiko hoti.
[page 144]
144 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CXXIII. 3-CXXIV. 4
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato gilāno dupaṭṭhāko hoti.
3. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato gilāno supaṭṭhāko hoti. Katamehi pañcahi?
4. Sappāyakārī hoti; sappāye mattaṃ jānāti; bhesajjaṃ paṭisevitā hoti; atthakāmassa gilānupaṭṭhākassa yathābhūtaṃ ābādhaṃ āvikattā hoti: abhikkamantaṃ vā abhikkamatī ti, paṭikkamantaṃ vā paṭikkamatī ti, ṭhitaṃ vā ṭhito ti; uppannānaṃ sārīrikānaṃ vedanānaṃ dukkhānaṃ tibbānaṃ kharānaṃ kaṭukānaṃ asātānaṃ amanāpānaṃ pāṇaharānaṃ adhivāsakajātiko hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato gilāno supaṭṭhāko hotī ti.
CXXIV.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato gilānupaṭṭhāko nālaṃ gilānaṃ uppaṭṭhātuṃ. Katamehi pañcahi?
2. Na paṭibalo hoti bhesajjaṃ saṃvidhātuṃ; sappāyāsappāyaṃ na jānāti, asappāyaṃ upanāmeti, sappāyaṃ apanāmeti; āmisantaro gilānaṃ upaṭṭhāti no mettacitto; jegucchī hoti uccāraṃ vā passāvaṃ vā vantaṃ vā kheḷaṃ vā nīharituṃ; na paṭibalo hoti gilānaṃ kālena kālaṃ dhammiyā kathāya sandassetuṃ samādapetuṃ samuttejetuṃ sampahaṃsetuṃ.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato gilānupaṭṭhāko nālaṃ gilānaṃ upaṭṭhātuṃ.
3. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato gilānupaṭṭhāko alaṃ gilānaṃ upaṭṭhātuṃ. Katamehi pañcahi?
4. Paṭibalo hoti bhesajjaṃ saṃvidhātuṃ; sappāyāsappāyaṃ jānāti, asappāyaṃ apanāmeti, sappāyaṃ upanāmeti; mettacitto gilānaṃ upaṭṭhāti no āmisantaro; ajegucchī hoti uccāraṃ vā passāvaṃ vā vantaṃ vā kheḷaṃ vā nīharituṃ; paṭibalo hoti gilānaṃ kālena kālaṃ dhammiyā kathāya sandassetuṃ samādapetuṃ samuttejetuṃ sampahaṃsetuṃ.
[page 145]
CXXV. 1-CXXVII. 3 Gilāna-Vagga. 145
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato gilānupaṭṭhāko alaṃ gilānaṃ upaṭṭhātun ti.
CXXV.
1. Pañc'ime bhikkhave dhammā anāyussā. Katame pañca?
2. Asappāyakārī hoti, sappāye mattaṃ na jānāti, apariṇatabhojī ca hoti akālacārī ca abrahmacārī ca.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca dhammā anāyussā.
3. Pañc'ime bhikkhave dhammā āyussā. Katame pañca?
4. Sappāyakārī hoti, sappāye mattaṃ jānāti, pariṇatabhojī ca hoti kālacārī ca brahmacārī ca.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca dhammā āyussā ti.
CXXVI.
1. Pañc'ime bhikkhave dhammā anāyussā. Katame pañca?
2. Asappāyakārī hoti, sappāye mattaṃ na jānāti, apariṇatabhojī ca hoti dussīlo ca pāpamitto ca.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca dhammā anāyussā.
3. Pañc'ime bhikkhave dhammā āyussā. Katame pañca?
4. Sappāyakārī hoti, sappāye mattaṃ jānāti, pariṇatabhojī ca hoti sīlavā ca kalyāṇamitto ca.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca dhammā āyussā ti.
CXXVII.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu nālaṃ saṅghamhāvapakāsituṃ. Katamehi pañcahi?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu asantuṭṭho hoti itarītarena cīvarena, asantuṭṭho hoti itarītarena piṇḍapātena, asantuṭṭho hoti itarītarena senāsanena, asantuṭṭho hoti itarītarena gilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārena, kāmasaṅkappabahulo ca viharati.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu nālaṃ saṅghamhāvapakāsituṃ.
3. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu alaṃ saṅghamhāvapakāsituṃ. Katamehi pañcahi?
[page 146]
146 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CXXVII. 4-CXXIX. 2
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu santuṭṭho hoti itarītarena cīvarena, santuṭṭho hoti itarītarena piṇḍapātena, santuṭṭho hoti itarītarena senāsanena, santuṭṭho hoti itarītarena gilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārena, nekkhammasaṅkappabahulo ca viharati.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu alaṃ saṅghamhāvapakāsitun ti.
CXXVIII.
1. Pañc’ imāni bhikkhave samaṇadukkhāni. Katamāni pañca?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu asantuṭṭho hoti itarītarena cīvarena, asantuṭṭho hoti itarītarena piṇḍapātena, asantuṭṭho hoti itarītarena senāsanena, asantuṭṭho hoti itarītarena gilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārena, anabhirato ca brahmacariyaṃ carati.
Imāni kho bhikkhave pañca samaṇadukkhāni.
3. Pañc’ imāni bhikkhave samaṇasukhāni. Katamāni pañca?
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu santuṭṭho hoti itarītarena cīvarena, santuṭṭho hoti itarītarena piṇḍapātena, santuṭṭho hoti itarītarena senāsanena, santuṭṭho hoti itarītarena gilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārena, abhirato ca brahmacariyaṃ carati.
Imāni kho bhikkhave pañca samaṇasukhānī ti.
CXXIX.
1. Pañc'ime bhikkhave āpāyikā nerayikā parikuppā atekicchā. Katame pañca?
2. Mātā jīvitā voropitā hoti, pitā jīvitā voropito hoti, arahaṃ jīvitā voropito hoti, Tathāgatassa duṭṭhena cittena lohitaṃ uppāditaṃ hoti, saṅgho bhinno hoti.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca āpāyikā nerayikā parikuppā atekicchā ti.
[page 147]
CXXX. 1-CXXXI. 1 Rāja-Vagga. 147
CXXX.
1. Pañc’ imāni bhikkhave vyasanāni. Katamāni pañca?
2. Ñātivyasanaṃ bhogavyasanaṃ rogavyasanaṃ sīlavyasanaṃ diṭṭhivyasanaṃ. Na bhikkhave sattā ñātivyasanahetu vā bhogavyasanahetu vā rogavyasanahetu vā kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjanti. Sīlavyasanahetu vā bhikkhave sattā diṭṭhivyasanahetu vā kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjanti.
Imāni kho bhikkhave pañca vyasanāni.
3. Pañc’ imā bhikkhave sampadā. Katamā pañca?
4. Ñātisampadā bhogasampadā ārogyasampadā sīlasampadā diṭṭhisampadā. Na bhikkhave sattā ñātisampadāhetu vā bhogasampadāhetu vā ārogyasampadāhetu vā kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapajjanti.
Sīlasampadāhetu vā bhikkhave sattā diṭṭhisampadāhetu vā kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapajjanti.
Imā kho bhikkhave pañca sampadā ti.
Gilānavaggo terasamo.
Uddānaṃ:
Gilāno satipaṭṭhānaṃ dve paṭṭhānā duvāyusā
Avappakāsadukkhāni parikuppo ca sampadā ti.
CXXXI.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave aṅgehi samannāgato rājā cakkavattī dhammen'eva cakkaṃ pavatteti, taṃ hoṭi cakkaṃ appaṭivattiyaṃ kenaci manussabhūtena paccatthikena pāṇinā.
[page 148]
148 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CXXXI. 2-CXXXII. 2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Katamehi pañcahi?
2. Idha bhikkhave rājā cakkavattī atthaññū ca hoti dhammaññū ca mattaññū ca kālaññū ca parisaññū ca.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi aṅgehi samannāgato rājā cakkavattī dhammen'eva cakkaṃ pavatteti, taṃ hoti cakkaṃ appaṭivattiyaṃ kenaci manussabhūtena paccatthikena pāṇinā.
3. Evam eva kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato Tathāgato arahaṃ sammāsambuddho dhammen'eva anuttaraṃ dhammacakkaṃ pavatteti, taṃ hoti cakkaṃ appaṭivattiyaṃ samaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā devena vā Mārena vā Brahmunā vā kenaci vā lokasmiṃ. Katamehi pañcahi?
4. Idha bhikkhave Tathāgato arahaṃ sammāsambuddho atthaññū dhammaññū mattaññū kālaññū parisaññū.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato Tathāgato arahaṃ sammāsambuddho dhammen'eva anuttaraṃ dhammacakkaṃ pavatteti, taṃ hoti cakkaṃ appaṭivattiyaṃ samaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā devena vā Mārena vā Brahmunā vā kenaci vā lokasmin ti.
CXXXII.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave aṅgehi samannāgato rañño cakkavattissa jeṭṭho putto pitarā pavattitaṃ cakkaṃ dhammen’ eva anupavatteti, taṃ hoti cakkaṃ appaṭivattiyaṃ kenaci manussabhūtena paccatthikena pāṇinā. Katamehi pañcahi?
2. Idha bhikkhave rañño cakkavattissa jeṭṭho putto atthaññū ca hoti dhammaññū ca mattaññū ca kālaññū ca parisaññū ca.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi aṅgehi samannāgato rañño cakkavattissa jeṭṭho putto pitarā pavattitaṃ cakkaṃ dhammen'eva anupavatteti, taṃ hoti cakkaṃ appaṭivattiyaṃ kenaci manussabhūtena paccatthikena pāṇinā.
[page 149]
CXXXII. 3-CXXXIII3. Rāja-Vagga. 149
3. Evam eva kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato Sāriputto Tathāgatena anuttaraṃ dhammacakkaṃ pavattitaṃ samma-d-eva anupavatteti, taṃ hoti cakkaṃ appaṭivattiyaṃ samaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā devena vā Mārena vā Brahmunā vā kenaci vā lokasmiṃ. Katamehi pañcahi?
4. Idha bhikkhave Sāriputto atthaññū dhammaññū mattaññū kālaññū parisaññū.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato Sāriputto Tathāgatena anuttaraṃ dhammacakkaṃ pavattitaṃ samma-d-eva anupavatteti, taṃ hoti cakkaṃ appaṭivattiyaṃ samaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā devena vā Mārena vā Brahmunā vā kenaci vā lokasmin ti.
CXXXIII.
1. Yo pi kho bhikkhave rājā cakkavattī dhammiko dhammarājā, so pi na arājakaṃ cakkaṃ pavattetī ti.
Evaṃ vutte aññataro bhikkhu Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘ko pana bhante rañño cakkavattissa dhammikassa dhammarañño rājā’ ti? ‘Dhammo bhikkhū’ ti Bhagavā avoca.
2. Idha bhikkhu rājā cakkavattī dhammiko dhammarājā dhammaṃ yeva nissāya dhammaṃ sakkaronto dhammaṃ garukaronto dhammaṃ apacāyamāno dhammaddhajo dhammaketu dhammādhipateyyo dhammikaṃ rakkhāvaraṇaguttiṃ saṃvidahati antojanasmiṃ.
3. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhu rājā cakkavattī dhammiko dhammarājā dhammaṃ yeva nissāya dhammaṃ sakkaronto dhammaṃ garukaronto dhammaṃ apacāyamāno dhammaddhajo dhammaketu dhammādhipateyyo dhammikaṃ rakkhāvaraṇaguttiṃ saṃvidahati khattiyesu anuyantesu balakāyasmiṃ brāhmaṇagahapatikesu negamajānapadesu samaṇabrāhmaṇesu migapakkhīsu.
[page 150]
150 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CXXXIII. 4
Sa kho so bhikkhu rājā cakkavattī dhammiko dhammarājā dhammaṃ yeva nissāya dhammaṃ sakkaronto dhammaṃ garukaronto dhammaṃ apacāyamāno dhammaddhajo dhammaketu dhammādhipateyyo dhammikaṃ rakkhāvaraṇaguttiṃ saṃvidahitvā antojanasmiṃ, dhammikaṃ rakkhāvaraṇaguttiṃ saṃvidahitvā khattiyesu anuyantesu balakāyasmiṃ brāhmaṇagahapatikesu negamajānapadesu samaṇabrāhmaṇesu migapakkhīsu dhammen'eva cakkaṃ pavatteti, taṃ hoti cakkaṃ appaṭivattiyaṃ kenaci manussabhūtena paccatthikena pāṇinā. Evam eva kho bhikkhu Tathāgato arahaṃ sammāsambuddho dhammiko dhammarājā dhammaṃ yeva nissāya dhammaṃ sakkaronto dhammaṃ garukaronto dhammaṃ apacāyamāno dhammaddhajo dhammaketu dhammādhipateyyo dhammikaṃ rakkhāvaraṇaguttiṃ saṃvidahati bhikkhūsu ‘evarūpaṃ kāyakammaṃ sevitabbaṃ, evarūpaṃ kāyakammaṃ na sevitabbaṃ, evarūpaṃ vacīkammaṃ sevitabbaṃ, evarūpaṃ vacīkammaṃ na sevitabbaṃ, evarūpaṃ manokammaṃ sevitabbaṃ, evarūpaṃ manokammaṃ na sevitabbaṃ, evarūpo ājīvo sevitabbo, evarūpo ājīvo na sevitabbo, evarūpo gāmanigamo sevitabbo, evarūpo gāmanigamo na sevitabbo’ ti.
4. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhu Tathāgato arahaṃ sammāsambuddho dhammiko dhammarājā dhammaṃ yeva nissāya dhammaṃ sakkaronto dhammaṃ garukaronto dhammaṃ apacāyamāno dhammaddhajo dhammaketu dhammādhipateyyo dhammikaṃ rakkhāvaraṇaguttiṃ saṃvidahati bhikkhūsu bhikkhunīsu upāsakesu upāsikāsu ‘evarūpaṃ kāyakammaṃ sevitabbaṃ, evarūpaṃ kāyakammaṃ na sevitabbaṃ, evarūpaṃ vacīkammaṃ sevitabbaṃ, evarūpaṃ vacīkammaṃ na sevitabbaṃ, evarūpaṃ manokammaṃ sevitabbaṃ, evarūpaṃ manokammaṃ na sevitabbaṃ, evarūpo ājīvo sevitabbo, evarūpo ājīvo na sevitabbo, evarūpo gāmanigamo sevitabbo, evarūpo gāmanigamo na sevitabbo’ ti.
Sa kho so bhikkhu Tathāgato arahaṃ sammāsambuddho dhammiko dhammarājā dhammaṃ yeva nissāya dhammaṃ sakkaronto dhammaṃ garukaronto dhammaṃ apacāyamāno dhammaddhajo dhammaketu dhammādhipateyyo dhammikaṃ rakkhāvaraṇaguttiṃ saṃvidahitvā bhikkhūsu,
[page 151]
CXXXIV. 1-3 Rāja-Vagga. 151
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] dhammikaṃ rakkhāvaraṇaguttiṃ saṃvidahitvā bhikkhunīsu, dhammikaṃ rakkhāvaraṇaguttiṃ saṃvidahitvā upāsakesu, dhammikaṃ rakkhāvaraṇaguttiṃ saṃvidahitvā upāsikāsu dhammen'eva anuttaraṃ dhammacakkaṃ pavatteti, taṃ hoti cakkaṃ appaṭivattiyaṃ samaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā devena vā Mārena vā Brahmunā vā kenaci vā lokasmin ti.
CXXXIV.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave aṅgehi samannāgato rājā khattiyo muddhāvasitto yassaṃ yassaṃ disāyaṃ viharati, sakasmiṃ yeva vijite viharati. Katamehi pañcahi?
2. Idha bhikkhave rājā khattiyo muddhāvasitto ubhato sujāto hoti mātito ca pitito ca saṃsuddhagahaṇiko yāva sattamā pitāmahayugā, akkhitto anupakuṭṭho jātivādena; aḍḍho hoti mahaddhano mahābhogo paripuṇṇakosakoṭṭhāgāro; balavā kho pana hoti caturaṅginiyā senāya samannāgato assavāya ovādapaṭikarāya; parināyako kho pan'assa hoti paṇḍito vyatto medhāvī paṭibalo atītānāgatapaccuppanne atthe cintetuṃ; tass'ime cattāro dhammā yasaṃ paripācenti. So iminā yasapañcamena dhammena samannāgato yassaṃ yassaṃ disāyaṃ viharati, sakasmiṃ yeva vijite viharati. Taṃ kissa hetu? Evaṃ h'etaṃ bhikkhave hoti vijitāvīnaṃ. Evam eva kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu yassaṃ yassaṃ disāyaṃ viharati, vimuttacitto viharati. Katamehi pañcahi?
3. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sīlavā hoti, pātimokkhasaṃvarasaṃvuto viharati ācāragocarasampanno, anumattesu vajjesu bhayadassāvī, samādāya sikkhati sikkhāpadesu, rājā 'va khattiyo muddhāvasitto jātisampanno;
[page 152]
152 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CXXXV. 1-2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] bahussuto hoti sutadharo sutasannicayo, ye te dhammā ādikalyāṇā majjhe kalyāṇā pariyosānakalyāṇā sātthaṃ savyañjanaṃ kevalaparipuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ abhivadanti, tathārūpāssa dhammā bahussutā honti dhatā vacasā paricitā manasānupekkhitā diṭṭhiyā suppaṭividdhā, rājā 'va khattiyo muddhāvasitto aḍḍho mahaddhano mahābhogo paripuṇṇakosakoṭṭhāgāro; āraddhaviriyo viharati akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānāya kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ upasampadāya, thāmavā daḷhaparakkamo anikkhittadhuro kusalesu dhammesu, rājā 'va khattiyo muddhāvasitto balasampanno; paññavā hoti, udayatthagāminiyā paññāya samannāgato ariyāya nibbedhikāya sammādukkhakkhayagāminiyā, rājā 'va khattiyo muddhāvasitto parināyakasampanno; tass'ime cattāro dhammā vimuttiṃ paripācenti. So iminā vimuttipañcamena dhammena samannāgato yassaṃ yassaṃ disāyaṃ viharati, vimuttacitto viharati. Taṃ kissa hetu?
Evaṃ h'etaṃ bhikkhave hoti vimuttacittānan ti.
CXXXV.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave aṅgehi samannāgato rañño khattiyassa muddhāvasittassa jeṭṭho putto rajjaṃ pattheti. Katamehi pañcahi?
2. Idha bhikkhave rañño khattiyassa muddhāvasittassa jeṭṭho putto ubhato sujāto hoti mātito ca pitito ca saṃsuddhagahaṇiko yāva sattamā pitāmahayugā, akkhitto anupakuṭṭho jātivādena; abhirūpo hoti dassanīyo pāsādiko, paramāya vaṇṇapokkharatāya samannāgato; mātāpitūnaṃ piyo hoti manāpo; negamajānapadassa piyo hoti manāpo; yāni tāni raññaṃ khattiyānaṃ muddhāvasittānaṃ sippaṭṭhānāni hatthismiṃ vā assasmiṃ vā rathasmiṃ vā dhanusmiṃ vā tharusmiṃ vā tattha sikkhito hoti anavayo.
[page 153]
CXXXV. 3 Rāja-Vagga. 153
Tassa evaṃ hoti ‘ahaṃ kho 'mhi ubhato sujāto mātito ca pitito ca saṃsuddhagahaṇiko yāva sattamā pitāmahayugā, akkhitto anupakuṭṭho jātivādena, kasmāhaṃ rajjaṃ na pattheyyaṃ; ahaṃ kho 'mhi abhirūpo dassanīyo pāsādiko, paramāya vaṇṇapokkharatāya samannāgato, kasmāhaṃ rajjaṃ na pattheyyaṃ; ahaṃ kho 'mhi mātāpitūnaṃ piyo manāpo, kasmāhaṃ rajjaṃ na pattheyyaṃ; ahaṃ kho 'mhi negamajānapadassa piyo manāpo, kasmāhaṃ rajjaṃ na pattheyyaṃ; ahaṃ kho 'mhi yāni tāni raññaṃ khattiyānaṃ muddhāvasittānaṃ sippaṭṭhānāni hatthismiṃ vā assasmiṃ vā rathasmiṃ vā dhanusmiṃ vā tharusmiṃ vā tattha sikkhito anavayo, kasmāhaṃ rajjaṃ na pattheyyan’ ti?
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi aṅgehi samannāgato rañño khattiyassa muddhāvasittassa jeṭṭho putto rajjaṃ pattheti.
Evam eva kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu āsavānaṃ khayaṃ pattheti. Katamehi pañcahi?
3. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu saddho hoti, saddahati Tathāgatassa bodhiṃ ‘iti pi so Bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho vijjācaraṇasampanno sugato lokavidū anuttaro purisadammasārathi Satthā devamanussānaṃ buddho Bhagavā’ ti; appābādho hoti appātaṅko, samavepākiniyā gahaṇiyā samannāgato nātisītāya nāccuṇhāya majjhimāya padhānakkhamāya; asaṭho hoti amāyāvī, yathābhūtaṃ attānaṃ āvikattā Satthari vā viññūsu vā sabrahmacārīsu; āraddhaviriyo viharati akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānāya kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ upasampadāya, thāmavā daḷhaparakkamo anikkhittadhuro kusalesu dhammesu; paññavā hoti, udayatthagāminiyā paññāya samannāgato ariyāya nibbedhikāya sammādukkhakkhayagāminiyā. Tassa evaṃ hoti ‘ahaṃ kho 'mhi saddho saddahāmi Tathāgatassa bodhiṃ: iti pi so Bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho . . . pe . . . Satthā devamanussānaṃ buddho Bhagavā ti, kasmāhaṃ āsavānaṃ khayaṃ na pattheyyaṃ;
[page 154]
154 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CXXXVI. 1-2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ahaṃ kho 'mhi appābādho appātaṅko, samavepākiniyā gahaṇiyā samannāgato nātisītāya nāccuṇhāya majjhimāya padhānakkhamāya, kasmāhaṃ āsavānaṃ khayaṃ na pattheyyaṃ; ahaṃ kho 'mhi asaṭho amāyāvī, yathābhūtaṃ attānaṃ āvikattā Satthari vā viññūsu vā sabrahmacārīsu, kasmāhaṃ āsavānaṃ khayaṃ na pattheyyaṃ; ahaṃ kho 'mhi āraddhaviriyo viharāmi akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānāya kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ upasampadāya, thāmavā daḷhaparakkamo anikkhittadhuro kusalesu dhammesu, kasmāhaṃ āsavānaṃ khayaṃ na pattheyyaṃ; ahaṃ kho 'mhi paññavā, udayatthagāminiyā paññāya samannāgato ariyāya nibbedhikāya sammādukkhakkhayagāminiyā, kasmāhaṃ āsavānaṃ khayaṃ na pattheyyan’ ti?
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu āsavānaṃ khayaṃ patthetī ti.
CXXXVI.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave aṅgehi samannāgato rañño khattiyassa muddhāvasittassa jeṭṭho putto uparajjaṃ pattheti.
Katamehi pañcahi?
2. Idha bhikkhave rañño khattiyassa muddhāvasittassa jeṭṭho putto ubhato sujāto hoti mātito ca pitito ca saṃsuddhagahaṇiko yāva sattamā pitāmahayugā, akkhitto anupakuṭṭho jātivādena; abhirūpo hoti dassanīyo pāsādiko, paramāya vaṇṇapokkharatāya samannāgato; mātāpitūnaṃ piyo hoti manāpo; balakāyassa piyo hoti manāpo; paṇḍito hoti vyatto medhāvī paṭibalo atītānāgatapaccuppanne atthe cintetuṃ. Tassa evaṃ hoti ‘ahaṃ kho 'mhi ubhato sujāto mātito ca pitito ca saṃsuddhagahaṇiko yāva sattamā pitāmahayugā, akkhitto anupakuṭṭho jātivādena, kasmāhaṃ uparajjaṃ na pattheyyaṃ; ahaṃ kho 'mhi abhirūpo dassanīyo pāsādiko, paramāya vaṇṇapokkharatāya samannāgato, kasmāhaṃ uparajjaṃ na pattheyyaṃ; ahaṃ kho 'mhi mātāpitūnaṃ piyo manāpo, kasmāhaṃ uparajjaṃ na pattheyyaṃ; ahaṃ kho 'mhi balakāyassa piyo manāpo,
[page 155]
CXXXVI. 3 Rāja-Vagga. 155
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] kasmāhaṃ uparajjaṃ na pattheyyaṃ; ahaṃ kho 'mhi paṇḍito vyatto medhāvī paṭibalo atītānāgatapaccuppanne atthe cintetum, kasmāhaṃ uparajjaṃ na pattheyyan’ ti?
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi aṅgehi samannāgato rañño khattiyassa muddhāvasittassa jeṭṭho putto uparajjaṃ pattheti. Evam eva kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu āsavānaṃ khayaṃ pattheti. Katamehi pañcahi?
3. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sīlavā hoti . . . pe . . . samādāya sikkhati sikkhāpadesu; bahussuto hoti . . . pe . . . diṭṭhiyā suppaṭividdhā; catūsu satipaṭṭhānesu supatiṭṭhitacitto hoti; āraddhaviriyo viharati akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānāya kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ upasampadāya, thāmavā daḷhaparakkamo anikkhittadhuro kusalesu dhammesu; paññavā hoti, udayatthagāminiyā paññāya samannāgato ariyāya nibbedhikāya sammādukkhakkhayagāminiyā.
Tassa evaṃ hoti ‘ahaṃ kho 'mhi sīlavā, pātimokkhasaṃvarasaṃvuto viharāmi ācāragocarasampanno, anumattesu vajjesu bhayadassāvī, samādāya sikkhāmi sikkhāpadesu, kasmāhaṃ āsavānaṃ khayaṃ na pattheyyaṃ; ahaṃ kho 'mhi bahussuto sutadharo sutasannicayo, ye te dhammā ādikalyāṇā majjhe kalyāṇā pariyosānakalyāṇā sātthaṃ savyañjanaṃ kevalaparipuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ abhivadanti, tathārūpā me dhammā bahussutā honti dhatā vacasā paricitā manasānupekkhitā . . . pe . . . diṭṭhiyā suppaṭividdhā, kasmāhaṃ āsavānaṃ khayaṃ na pattheyyaṃ; ahaṃ kho 'mhi catūsu satipaṭṭhānesu supaṭṭhitacitto, kasmāhaṃ āsavānaṃ khayaṃ na pattheyyaṃ; ahaṃ kho 'mhi āraddhaviriyo viharāmi akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānāya kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ upasampadāya, thāmavā daḷhaparakkamo anikkhittadhuro kusalesu dhammesu, kasmāhaṃ āsavānaṃ khayaṃ na pattheyyaṃ; ahaṃ kho 'mhi paññavā, udayatthagāminiyā paññāya samannāgato ariyāya nibbedhikāya sammādukkhakkhayagāminiyā,
[page 156]
156 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CXXXVII. 1-CXXXVIII. 2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] kasmāhaṃ āsavānaṃ khayaṃ na pattheyyan’ ti?
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu āsavānaṃ khayaṃ patthetī ti.
CXXXVII.
1. Pañc'ime bhikkhave appaṃ rattiyā supanti bahuṃ jagganti. Katame pañca?
2. Itthi bhikkhave purisādhippāyā appaṃ rattiyā supati bahuṃ jaggati, puriso bhikkhave itthādhippāyo appaṃ rattiyā supati bahuṃ jaggati, coro bhikkhave ādānādhippāyo appaṃ rattiyā supati bahuṃ jaggati, rājayutto bhikkhave rājakaraṇīyesu yutto appaṃ rattiyā supati bahuṃ jaggati, bhikkhu bhikkhave visaṃyogādhippāyo appaṃ rattiyā supati bahuṃ jaggati.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca appaṃ rattiyā supanti bahuṃ jaggantī ti.
CXXXVIII.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave aṅgehi samannāgato rañño nāgo bhattādako ca hoti okāsapharaṇo ca laṇḍasādhano ca salākagāhī ca, rañño nāgo tveva saṃkhaṃ gacchati.
Katamehi pañcahi?
2. Idha bhikkhave rañño nāgo akkhamo hoti rūpānaṃ, akkhamo saddānaṃ, akkhamo gandhānaṃ, akkhamo rasānaṃ, akkhamo phoṭṭhabbānaṃ.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi aṅgehi samannāgato rañño nāgo bhattādako ca hoti okāsapharaṇo ca laṇḍasādhano ca salākagāhī ca, rañño nāgo tveva saṃkhaṃ gacchati.
Evam eva kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu bhattādako ca hoti okāsapharaṇo ca pīṭhamaddano ca salākagāhī ca, bhikkhu tveva saṃkhaṃ gacchati. Katamehi pañcahi?
[page 157]
CXXXVIII. 3-CXXXIX. 4 Rāja-Vagga. 157
3. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu akkhamo hoti rūpānaṃ, akkhamo saddānaṃ, akkhamo gandhānaṃ, akkhamo rasānaṃ, akkhamo phoṭṭhabbānaṃ.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu bhattādako ca hoti okāsapharaṇo ca pīṭhamaddano ca salākagāhī ca, bhikkhu tveva saṃkhaṃ gacchatī ti.
CXXXIX.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave aṅgehi samannāgato rañño nāgo na rājāraho hoti na rājabhoggo, na rañño aṅgan tveva saṃkhaṃ gacchati. Katamehi pañcahi?
2. Idha bhikkhave rañño nāgo akkhamo hoti rūpānaṃ, akkhamo saddānaṃ, akkhamo gandhānaṃ, akkhamo rasānaṃ, akkhamo phoṭṭhabbānaṃ. Kathañ ca bhikkhave rañño nāgo akkhamo hoti rūpānaṃ?
3. Idha bhikkhave rañño nāgo saṃgāmagato hatthikāyaṃ vā disvā assakāyaṃ vā disvā rathakāyaṃ vā disvā pattikāyaṃ vā disvā saṃsīdati visīdati na santhambhati, na sakkoti saṃgāmaṃ otarituṃ. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave rañño nāgo akkhamo hoti rūpānaṃ. Kathañ ca bhikkhave rañño nāgo akkhamo hoti saddānaṃ?
4. Idha bhikkhave rañño nāgo saṃgāmagato hatthisaddaṃ vā sutvā assasaddaṃ vā sutvā rathasaddaṃ vā sutvā pattisaddaṃ vā sutvā bheripaṇavasaṅkhatiṇavaninnādasaddaṃ vā sutvā saṃsīdati visīdati na santhambhati, na sakkoti saṃgāmaṃ otarituṃ. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave rañño nāgo akkhamo hoti saddānaṃ. Kathañ ca bhikkhave rañño nāgo akkhamo hoti gandhānaṃ?
[page 158]
158 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CXXXIX. 5-9
5. Idha bhikkhave rañño nāgo saṃgāmagato, ye te rañño nāgā abhijātā saṃgāmāvacarā, tesaṃ muttakarīsassa gandhaṃ ghāyitvā saṃsīdati visīdati na santhambati, na sakkoti saṃgāmaṃ otarituṃ. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave rañño nāgo akkhamo hoti gandhānaṃ. Kathañ ca bhikkhave rañño nāgo akkhamo hoti rasānaṃ?
6. Idha bhikkhave rañño nago saṃgāmagato ekissā vā tiṇodakadattiyā vimānito dvīhi vā tīhi vā catūhi vā pañcahi vā tiṇodakadattīhi vimānito saṃsīdati visīdati na santhambhati, na sakkoti saṃgāmaṃ otarituṃ. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave rañño nāgo akkhamo hoti rasānaṃ. Kathañ ca bhikkhave rañño nāgo akkhamo hoti phoṭṭhabbānaṃ?
7. Idha bhikkhave rañño nāgo saṃgāmagato ekena vā saravegena viddho dvīhi vā tīhi vā catūhi vā pañcahi vā saravegehi viddho saṃsīdati visīdati na santhambhati, na sakkoti saṃgāmaṃ otarituṃ. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave rañño nāgo akkhamo hoti phoṭṭhabbānaṃ.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi aṅgehi samannāgato rañño nāgo na rājāraho hoti na rājabhoggo, na rañño aṅgan tveva saṃkhaṃ gacchati. Evaṃ eva kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu na āhuneyyo hoti na pāhuneyyo na dakkhiṇeyyo na añjalikaraṇīyo na anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassa. Katamehi pañcahi?
8. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu akkhamo hoti rūpānaṃ, akkhamo saddānaṃ, akkhamo gandhānaṃ, akkhamo rasānaṃ, akkhamo phoṭṭhabbānaṃ. Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu akkhamo hoti rūpānaṃ?
9. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu cakkhunā rūpaṃ disvā rajanīye rūpe sārajjati, na sakkoti cittaṃ samādahituṃ.
Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu akkhamo hoti rūpānaṃ.
Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu akkhamo hoti saddānaṃ?
[page 159]
CXXXIX. 10-16 Rāja-Vagga. 159
10. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sotena saddaṃ sutvā rajanīye sadde sārajjati, na sakkoti cittaṃ samādahituṃ. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu akkhamo hoti saddānaṃ. Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu akkhamo hoti gandhānaṃ?
11. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu ghānena gandhaṃ ghāyitvā rajanīye gandhe sārajjati, na sakkoti cittaṃ samādahituṃ.
Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu akkhamo hoti gandhānaṃ.
Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu akkhamo hoti rasānam?
12. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu jivhāya rasaṃ sāyitvā rajanīye rase sārajjati, na sakkoti cittaṃ samādahituṃ. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu akkhamo hoti rasānaṃ. Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu akkhamo hoti phoṭṭhabbānaṃ?
13. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu kāyena phoṭṭhabbaṃ phusitvā rajanīye phoṭṭhabbe sārajjati, na sakkoti cittaṃ samādahituṃ. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu akkhamo hoti phoṭṭhabbānaṃ.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu na āhuneyyo hoti na pāhuneyyo na dakkhiṇeyyo na añjalikaraṇīyo na anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassā ti.
14. Pañcahi bhikkhave aṅgehi samannāgato rañño nāgo rājāraho hoti rājabhoggo, rañño aṅgan tveva saṃkhaṃ gacchati. Katamehi pañcahi?
15. Idha bhikkhave rañño nāgo khamo hoti rūpānaṃ, khamo saddānaṃ, khamo gandhānaṃ, khamo rasānaṃ, khamo phoṭṭhabbānaṃ. Kathañ ca bhikkhave rañño nāgo khamo hoti rūpānaṃ?
16. Idha bhikkhave rañño nāgo saṃgāmagato hatthikāyaṃ vā disvā assakāyaṃ vā disvā rathakāyaṃ vā disvā pattikāyaṃ vā disvā na saṃsīdati na visīdati santhambhati, sakkoti saṃgāmaṃ otarituṃ. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave rañño nāgo khamo hoti rūpānaṃ. Kathañ ca bhikkhave rañño nāgo khamo hoti saddānaṃ?
[page 160]
160 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CXXXIX. 17-21
17. Idha bhikkhave rañño nāgo saṃgāmagato hatthisaddaṃ vā sutvā assasaddaṃ vā sutvā rathasaddaṃ vā sutvā pattisaddaṃ vā sutvā bheripaṇavasaṅkhatiṇavaninnādasaddaṃ vā sutvā na saṃsīdati na visīdati santhambhati, sakkoti saṃgāmaṃ otarituṃ. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave rañño nāgo khamo hoti saddānaṃ. Kathañ ca bhikkhave rañño nāgo khamo hoti gandhānaṃ?
18. Idha bhikkhave rañño nāgo saṃgāmagato, ye te rañño nāgā abhijātā saṃgāmāvacarā, tesaṃ muttakarīsassa gandhaṃ ghāyitvā na saṃsīdati na visīdati santhambhati, sakkoti saṃgāmaṃ otarituṃ. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave rañño nāgo khamo hoti gandhānaṃ. Kathañ ca bhikkhave rañño nāgo khamo hoti rasānaṃ?
19. Idha bhikkhave rañño nāgo saṃgāmagato ekissā vā tiṇodakadattiyā vimānito dvīhi vā tīhi vā catūhi vā pañcahi vā tiṇodakadattīhi vimānito na saṃsīdati na visīdati santhambhati, sakkoti saṃgāmaṃ otarituṃ. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave rañño nāgo khamo hoti rasānaṃ. Kathañ ca bhikkhave rañño nāgo khamo hoti phoṭṭhabbānaṃ?
20. Idha bhikkhave rañño nāgo saṃgāmagato ekena vā saravegena viddho dvīhi vā tīhi vā catūhi vā pañcahi vā saravegehi viddho na saṃsīdati na visīdati santhambhati, sakkoti saṃgāmaṃ otarituṃ. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave rañño nāgo khamo hoti phoṭṭhabbānaṃ.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi aṅgehi samannāgato rañño nāgo rājāraho hoti rājabhoggo, rañño aṅgan tveva saṃkhaṃ gacchati. Evam eva kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu āhuneyyo hoti pāhuneyyo dakkhiṇeyyo añjalikaraṇīyo anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassa.
Katamehi pañcahi?
21. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu khamo hoti rūpānaṃ, khamo saddānaṃ, khamo gandhānaṃ, khamo rasānaṃ, khamo phoṭṭhabbānaṃ.
[page 161]
CXXXIX. 22-CXL. 3 Rāja-Vagga. 161
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu khamo hoti rūpānaṃ?
22. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu cakkhunā rūpaṃ disvā rajanīye rūpe na sārajjati, sakkoti cittaṃ samādahituṃ. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu khamo hoti rūpānaṃ. Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu khamo hoti saddānaṃ?
23. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sotena saddaṃ sutvā rajanīye sadde na sārajjati, sakkoti cittaṃ samādahituṃ. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu khamo hoti saddānaṃ. Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu khamo hoti gandhānaṃ?
24. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu ghānena gandhaṃ ghāyitvā rajanīye gandhe na sārajjati, sakkoti cittaṃ samādahituṃ.
Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu khamo hoti gandhānaṃ.
Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu khamo hoti rasānaṃ?
25. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu jivhāya rasaṃ sāyitvā rajanīye rase na sārajjati, sakkoti cittaṃ samādahituṃ. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu khamo hoti rasānaṃ. Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu khamo hoti phoṭṭhabbānaṃ?
26. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu kāyena phoṭṭhabbaṃ phusitvā rajanīye phoṭṭhabbe na sārajjati, sakkoti cittaṃ samādahituṃ. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu khamo hoti {phoṭṭhabbānaṃ}.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu āhuneyyo hoti pāhuneyyo dakkhiṇeyyo añjalikaraṇīyo anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassā ti.
CXL.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave aṅgehi samannāgato rañño nāgo rājāraho hoti rājabhoggo, rañño aṅgan tveva saṃkhaṃ gacchati. Katamehi pañcahi?
2. Idha bhikkhave rañño nāgo sotā ca hoti hantā ca rakkhitā ca khantā ca gantā ca. Kathañ ca bhikkhave rañño nāgo sotā hoti?
3. Idha bhikkhave rañño nāgo yam enaṃ hatthidammasārathi kāraṇaṃ kāreti yadi vā katapubbaṃ yadi vā akatapubbaṃ taṃ aṭṭhikatvā manasikatvā sabbaṃ cetasā samannāharitvā ohitasoto suṇāti.
[page 162]
162 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CXL. 4-8
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Evaṃ kho bhikkhave rañño nāgo sotā hoti. Kathañ ca bhikkhave rañño nāgo hantā hoti?
4. Idha bhikkhave rañño nāgo saṃgāmagato hatthim pi hanti hatthārūham pi hanti, assam pi hanti assārūham pi hanti, ratham pi hanti rathārūham pi hanti, pattikam pi hanti. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave rañño nāgo hantā hoti. Kathañ ca bhikkhave rañño nāgo rakkhitā hoti?
5. Idha bhikkhave rañño nāgo saṃgāmagato rakkhati purimaṃ kāyaṃ, rakkhati pacchimaṃ kāyaṃ, rakkhati purime pāde, rakkhati pacchime pāde, rakkhati sīsaṃ, rakkhati kaṇṇe, rakkhati dante, rakkhati soṇḍaṃ, rakkhati vāladhiṃ, rakkhati hatthārūhaṃ. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave rañño nāgo rakkhitā hoti. Kathañ ca bhikkhave rañño nāgo khantā hoti?
6. Idha bhikkhave rañño nāgo saṃgāmagato khamo hoti sattippahārānaṃ asippahārānaṃ usuppahārānaṃ pharasuppahārānaṃ bheripaṇavasaṅkhatiṇavaninnādasaddānaṃ. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave rañño nāgo khantā hoti.
Kathañ ca bhikkhave rañño nāgo gantā hoti?
7. Idha bhikkhave rañño nāgo yam enaṃ hatthidammasārathi disaṃ peseti yadi vā gatapubbaṃ yadi vā agatapubbaṃ taṃ khippaṃ yeva gantā hoti. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave rañño nāgo gantā hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi aṅgehi samannāgato rañño nāgo rājāraho hoti rājabhoggo, rañño aṅgan tveva saṃkhaṃ gacchati. Evam eva kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu āhuneyyo hoti pāhuneyyo dakkhiṇeyyo añjalikaraṇīyo anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassa. Katamehi pañcahi?
8. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sotā ca hoti hantā ca rakkhitā ca khantā ca gantā ca.
[page 163]
CXL. 9-12 Rāja-Vagga. 163
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu sotā hoti?
9. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu Tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye desiyamāne aṭṭhikatvā manasikatvā sabbaṃ cetasā samannāharitvā ohitasoto dhammaṃ suṇāti. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu sotā hoti. Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu hantā hoti?
10. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu uppannaṃ kāmavitakkaṃ nādhivāseti pajahati vinodeti vyantikaroti anabhāvaṃ gameti, uppannaṃ vyāpādavitakkaṃ . . . uppannaṃ vihiṃsāvitakkaṃ . . . uppannuppanne pāpake akusale dhamme nādhivāseti pajahati vinodeti vyantikaroti anabhāvaṃ gameti. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu hantā hoti. Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu rakkhitā hoti?
11. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu cakkhunā rūpaṃ disvā na nimittaggāhī hoti nānuvyañjanaggāhī, yatvādhikaraṇam enaṃ cakkhundriyaṃ asaṃvutaṃ viharantaṃ abhijjhā domanassā pāpakā akusalā dhammā anvāssaveyyuṃ, tassa saṃvarāya paṭipajjati, rakkhati cakkhundriyaṃ, cakkhundriye saṃvaraṃ āpajjati; sotena saddaṃ sutvā . . . ghānena gandhaṃ ghāyitvā . . . jivhāya rasaṃ sāyitvā . . . kāyena phoṭṭhabbaṃ phusitvā . . . manasā dhammaṃ viññāya na nimittaggāhī hoti nānuvyañjanaggāhī, yatvādhikaraṇam enaṃ manindriyaṃ asaṃvutaṃ viharantaṃ abhijjhā domanassā pāpakā akusalā dhammā anvāssaveyyuṃ, tassa saṃvarāya paṭipajjati, rakkhati manindriyaṃ, manindriye saṃvaraṃ āpajjati. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu rakkhitā hoti. Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu khantā hoti?
12. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu khamo hoti sītassa uṇhassa jighacchāya pipāsāya ḍaṃsamakasavātātapasiriṃsapasamphassānaṃ duruttānaṃ durāgatānaṃ vacanapathānaṃ, uppannānaṃ sārīrikānaṃ vedanānaṃ dukkhānaṃ tibbānaṃ kharānaṃ kaṭukānaṃ asātānaṃ amanāpānaṃ pāṇaharānaṃ adhivāsakajātiko hoti. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu khantā hoti. Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu gantā hoti?
[page 164]
164 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CXL. 13-CXLI. 3
13. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu yā sā disā agatapubbā iminā dīghena addhunā, yad idaṃ sabbasaṅkhārasamatho sabbūpadhipaṭinissaggo taṇhakkhayo virāgo nirodho nibbānaṃ, taṃ khippaṃ yeva gantā hoti. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu gantā hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu āhuneyyo hoti pāhuneyyo dakkhiṇeyyo añjalikaraṇīyo anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassā ti.
Rājavaggo cuddasamo.
Uddānaṃ:
Cakkānuvattanā rājā yassaṃ disaṃ dve ca patthanā
Appaṃ supati bhattādā akkhamo ca sotarā cā ti.
CXLI.
1. Pañc'ime bhikkhave puggalā santo saṃvijjamānā lokasmiṃ. Katame pañca?
2. Datvā avajānāti, saṃvāsena avajānāti, ādiyamukho hoti, lolo hoti, mando momūho hoti. Kathañ ca bhikkhave puggalo datvā avajānāti?
3. Idha bhikkhave puggalo puggalassa deti cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhāraṃ. Tassa evaṃ hoti ‘ahaṃ demi, ayaṃ paṭiggaṇhātī’ ti. Tam enaṃ datvā avajānāti.
Evaṃ kho bhikkhave puggalo datvā avajānāti. Kathañ ca bhikkhave puggalo saṃvāsena avajānāti?
[page 165]
CXLI. 4-CXLII. 2 Tikaṇḍaki-Vagga. 165
4. Idha bhikkhave puggalo puggalena saddhiṃ saṃvasati dve vā tīṇi vā vassāni. Tam enaṃ saṃvāsena avajānāti.
Evaṃ kho bhikkhave puggalo saṃvāsena avajānāti. Kathañ ca bhikkhave puggalo ādiyamukho hoti?
5. Idha bhikkhave ekacco puggalo parassa vaṇṇe vā avaṇṇe vā bhāsiyamāne taṃ khippaṃ yeva adhimuccitā hoti.
Evaṃ kho bhikkhave puggalo ādiyamukho hoti. Kathañ ca bhikkhave puggalo lolo hoti?
6. Idha bhikkhave ekacco puggalo ittarasaddho hoti ittarabhattī ittarapemo ittarappasādo.
Evaṃ kho bhikkhave puggalo lolo hoti. Kathañ ca bhikkhave puggalo mando momūho hoti?
7. Idha bhikkhave ekacco puggalo kusalākusale dhamme na jānāti, sāvajjānavajje dhamme na jānāti, hīnappaṇīte dhamme na jānāti, kaṇhasukkasappaṭibhāge dhamme na jānāti.
Evaṃ kho bhikkhave puggalo mando momūho hoti.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca puggalā santo saṃvijjamānā lokasmin ti.
CXLII.
1. Pañc'ime bhikkhave puggalā santo saṃvijjamānā lokasmiṃ. Katame pañca?
2. Idha bhikkhave ekacco puggalo ārabhati ca vippaṭisārī ca hoti, tañ ca cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ yathābhūtaṃ na ppajānāti, yatth'assa te uppannā pāpakā akusalā dhammā aparisesā nirujjhanti; idha pana bhikkhave ekacco puggalo ārabhati na vippaṭisārī hoti, tañ ca cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ yathābhūtaṃ na ppajānāti. yatth’ assa te uppannā pāpakā akusalā dhammā aparisesā nirujjhanti; idha pana bhikkhave ekacco puggalo na ārabhati vippaṭisārī hoti,
[page 166]
166 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CXLII. 3
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tañ ca cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ yathābhūtaṃ na ppajānāti, yatth'assa te uppannā pāpakā akusalā dhammā aparisesā nirujjhanti; idha pana bhikkhave ekacco puggalo na ārabhati na vippaṭisārī hoti, tañ ca cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ yathābhūtaṃ na ppajānāti, yatth'assa te uppannā pāpakā akusalā dhammā aparisesā nirujjhanti; idha pana bhikkhave ekacco puggalo na ārabhati na vippaṭisāri hoti, tañ ca cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, yatth'assa te uppannā pāpakā akusalā dhammā aparisesā nirujjhanti.
3. Tatra bhikkhave yvāyaṃ puggalo ārabhati ca vippaṭisārī ca hoti, tañ ca cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ yathābhūtaṃ na ppajānāti, yatth'assa te uppannā pāpakā akusalā dhammā aparisesā nirujjhanti. So evam assa vacanīyo: ‘āyasmato kho ārabbhajā āsavā saṃvijjanti, vippaṭisārajā āsavā pavaḍḍhanti, sādhu vatāyasmā ārabbhaje āsave pahāya vippaṭisāraje āsave paṭivinodetvā cittaṃ paññañ ca bhāvetuṃ, evam āyasmā amunā pañcamena puggalena samasamo bhavissatī’ ti.
Tatra bhikkhave yvāyaṃ puggalo ārabhati na vippaṭisārī hoti, tañ ca cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ yathābhūtaṃ na ppajānāti, yatth'assa te uppannā pāpakā akusalā dhammā aparisesā nirujjhanti. So evam assa vacanīyo: ‘āyasmato kho ārabbhajā āsavā saṃvijjanti, vippaṭisārajā āsavā na ppavaḍḍhanti, sādhu vatāyasmā ārabbhaje āsave pahāya cittaṃ paññañ ca bhāvetuṃ, evam āyasmā amunā pañcamena puggalena samasamo bhavissatī’ ti.
Tatra bhikkhave yvāyaṃ puggalo na ārabhati vippaṭisārī hoti, tañ ca cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ yathābhūtaṃ na ppajānāti, yatth'assa te uppannā pāpakā akusalā dhammā aparisesā nirujjhanti. So evam assa vacanīyo: ‘āyasmato kho ārabbhajā āsavā na saṃvijjanti,
[page 167]
CXLIII. 2 Tikaṇḍaki-Vagga. 167
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] vippaṭisārajā āsavā pavaḍḍhanti, sādhu vatāyasmā vippaṭisāraje āsave paṭivinodetvā cittaṃ paññañ ca bhāvetuṃ, evam āyasmā amunā pañcamena puggalena samasamo bhavissatī’ ti.
Tatra bhikkhave yvāyaṃ puggalo na ārabhati na vippaṭisārī hoti, tañ ca cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ yathābhūtaṃ na ppajānāti, yatth'assa te uppannā pāpakā akusalā dhammā aparisesā nirujjhanti. So evam assa vacanīyo ‘āyasmato kho ārabbhajā āsavā na saṃvijjanti, vippaṭisārajā āsavā na ppavaḍḍhanti, sādhu vatāyasmā cittaṃ paññañ ca bhāvetuṃ, evam āyasmā amunā pañcamena puggalena samasamo bhavissatī’ ti.
Iti kho bhikkhave ime cattāro puggalā amunā pañcamena puggalena evaṃ ovadiyamānā evaṃ anusāsiyamānā anupubbena āsavānaṃ khayaṃ pāpuṇantī ti.
CXLIII.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Vesāliyaṃ viharati Mahāvane Kūṭāgārasālāyaṃ. Atha kho Bhagavā pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya Vesāliṃ piṇḍāya pāvisi. Tena kho pana samayena pañcamattānaṃ Licchavisatānaṃ Sārandade cetiye sannisinnānaṃ sannipatitānaṃ ayam antarākathā udapādi:--
2. Pañcannaṃ ratanānaṃ pātubhāvo dullabho lokasmiṃ.
Katamesaṃ pañcannaṃ?
Hatthiratanassa pātubhāvo dullabho lokasmiṃ, assaratanassa pātubhāvo dullabho lokasmiṃ, maṇiratanassa pātubhāvo dullabho lokasmiṃ, itthiratanassa pātubhāvo dullabho lokasmiṃ, gahapatiratanassa pātubhāvo dullabho lokasmiṃ.
Imesaṃ pañcannaṃ ratanānaṃ pātubhāvo dullabho lokasmin ti.
[page 168]
168 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CXLIII. 3-4
3. Atha kho te Licchavī magge purisaṃ ṭhapesuṃ ‘yathā tvaṃ ambho purisa passeyyāsi Bhagavantaṃ āgacchantaṃ, atha amhākaṃ āroceyyāsī’ ti. Addasā kho so puriso Bhagavantaṃ dūrato 'va āgacchantaṃ, disvā yena te Licchavī ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā te Licchavī etad avoca ‘ayaṃ so bhante Bhagavā āgacchati arahaṃ sammāsambuddho, yassa dāni kālaṃ maññathā’ ti. Atha kho te Licchavī yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkamiṃsu, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhaṃsu. Ekamantaṃ ṭhitā kho te Licchavī Bhagavantaṃ etad avocuṃ ‘sādhu bhante Bhagavā yena Sārandadaṃ cetiyaṃ ten’ upasaṅkamatu anukampaṃ upādāyā’ ti. Adhivāsesi Bhagavā tuṇhībhāvena. Atha kho Bhagavā yena Sārandadaṃ cetiyaṃ ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi. Nisajja kho Bhagavā te Licchavī etad avoca ‘kāya nu 'ttha Licchavī etarahi kathāya sannisinnā, kā ca pana vo antarākathā vippakatā’ ti? ‘Idha bhante amhākaṃ sannisinnānaṃ sannipatitānaṃ ayam antarākathā udapādi "pañcannaṃ ratanānaṃ pātubhāvo dullabho lokasmiṃ. Katamesaṃ pañcannaṃ? Hatthiratanassa pātubhāvo dullabho lokasmiṃ, assaratanassa pātubhāvo dullabho lokasmiṃ, maṇiratanassa pātubhāvo dullabho lokasmiṃ, itthiratanassa pātubhāvo dullabho lokasmiṃ, gahapatiratanassa pātubhāvo dullabho lokasmiṃ. Imesaṃ pañcannaṃ ratanānaṃ pātubhāvo dullabho lokasmin" ti.
4. Kāmādhimuttānaṃ vata bho Licchavīnaṃ kāmaṃ yeva ārabbha antarākathā udapādi. Pañcannaṃ Licchavī ratanānaṃ pātubhāvo dullabho lokasmiṃ. Katamesaṃ pañcannaṃ?
Tathāgatassa arahato sammāsambuddhassa pātubhāvo dullabho lokasmiṃ, Tathāgatappaveditassa dhammavinayassa desetā puggalo dullabho lokasmiṃ,
[page 169]
CXLIV. 1-4 Tikaṇḍaki-Vagga. 169
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Tathāgatappaveditassa dhammavinayassa desitassa viññātā puggalo dullabho lokasmiṃ; Tathāgatappaveditassa dhammavinayassa desitassa viññātassa dhammānudhammapaṭipanno puggalo dullabho lokasmiṃ, kataññū katavedī puggalo dullabho lokasmiṃ.
Imesaṃ kho Licchavī pañcannaṃ ratanānaṃ pātubhāvo dullabho lokasmin ti.
CXLIV.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sākete viharati Tikaṇḍakivane. Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi:-- Bhikkhavo ti. Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ.
Bhagavā etad avoca:--
2. Sādhu bhikkhave bhikkhu kālena kālaṃ appaṭikkūle paṭikkūlasaññī vihareyya, sādhu bhikkhave bhikkhu kālena kālaṃ paṭikkūle appaṭikkūlasaññī vihareyya, sādhu bhikkhave bhikkhu kālena kālaṃ appaṭikkūle ca paṭikkūle ca paṭikkūlasaññī vihareyya, sādhu bhikkhave bhikkhu kālena kālaṃ paṭikkūle ca appaṭikkūle ca appaṭikkūlasaññī vihareyya, sādhu bhikkhave bhikkhu kālena kālaṃ appaṭikkūlañ ca paṭikkūlañ ca tadubhayaṃ abhinivajjetvā upekkhako vihareyya sato sampajāno. Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu atthavasaṃ paṭicca appaṭikkūle paṭikkūlasaññī vihareyya?
3. Mā me rajanīyesu dhammesu rāgo udapādī ti: idaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu atthavasaṃ paṭicca appaṭikkūle paṭikkūlasaññī vihareyya. Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu atthavasaṃ paṭicca paṭikkūle appaṭikkūlasaññī vihareyya?
4. Mā me dosanīyesu dhammesu doso udapādī ti: idaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu atthavasaṃ paṭicca paṭikkūle appaṭikkūlasaññī vihareyya. Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu atthavasaṃ paṭicca appaṭikkūle ca paṭikkūle ca paṭikkūlasaññī vihareyya?
[page 170]
170 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CXLIV.5-CXLV.2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
5. Mā me rajanīyesu dhammesu rāgo udapādi, mā me dosanīyesu dhammesu doso udapādī ti: idaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu atthavasaṃ paṭicca appaṭikkūle ca paṭikkūle ca paṭikkūlasaññī vihareyya. Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu atthavasaṃ paṭicca paṭikkūle ca appaṭikkūle ca appaṭikkūlasaññī vihareyya?
6. Mā me dosanīyesu dhammesu doso udapādi, mā me rajanīyesu dhammesu rāgo udapādī ti: idaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu atthavasaṃ paṭicca paṭikkūle ca appaṭikkūle ca appaṭikkūlasaññī vihareyya. Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu atthavasaṃ paṭicca appaṭikkūlañ ca paṭikkūlañ ca tadubhayaṃ abhinivajjetvā upekkhako vihareyya sato sampajāno?
7. Mā me kvacini katthaci kiñcana rajanīyesu dhammesu rāgo udapādi, mā me kvacini katthaci kiñcana dosanīyesu dhammesu doso udapādi, mā me kvacini katthaci kiñcana mohanīyesu dhammesu moho udapādī ti: idaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu atthavasaṃ paṭicca appaṭikkūlañ ca paṭikkūlañ ca tadubhayaṃ abhinivajjetvā upekkhako vihareyya sato sampajāno ti.
CXLV.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ niraye. Katamehi pañcahi?
2. Pāṇātipātī hoti, adinnādāyī hoti, kāmesu micchācārī hoti, musāvādī hoti, surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhāyī hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ niraye.
[page 171]
CXLV. 3-CXLVII. 2 Tikaṇḍaki-Vagga. 171
3. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ sagge. Katamehi pañcahi?
4. Pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti, adinnādānā paṭivirato hoti, kāmesu micchācārā paṭivirato hoti, musāvādā paṭivirato hoti, surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānā paṭivirato hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ sagge ti.
CXLVI.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu mitto na sevitabbo. Katamehi pañcahi?
2. Kammantaṃ kāreti, adhikaraṇaṃ ādiyati, pāmokkhesu bhikkhūsu paṭiviruddho hoti, dīghacārikaṃ anavatthacārikaṃ anuyutto viharati, na paṭibalo hoti kālena kālaṃ dhammiyā kathāya sandassetuṃ samādapetuṃ samuttejetuṃ sampahaṃsetuṃ.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu mitto na sevitabbo.
3. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu mitto sevitabbo. Katamehi pañcahi?
4. Na kammantaṃ kāreti, na adhikaraṇaṃ ādiyati, na pāmokkhesu bhikkhūsu paṭiviruddho hoti, na dīghacārikaṃ anavatthacārikaṃ anuyutto viharati, paṭibalo hoti kālena kālaṃ dhammiyā kathāya sandassetuṃ samādapetuṃ samuttejetuṃ sampahaṃsetuṃ.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu mitto sevitabbo ti.
CXLVII.
1. Pañc’ imāni bhikkhave asappurisadānāni. Katamāni pañca?
2. Asakkaccaṃ deti, acittikatvā deti, asahatthā deti, apaviddhaṃ deti, anāgamanadiṭṭhiko deti.
Imāni kho bhikkhave pañca asappurisadānāni.
[page 172]
172 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CXLVII. 3-CXLVIII. 2
3. Pañc’ imāni bhikkhave sappurisadānāni. Katamāni pañca?
4. Sakkaccaṃ deti, cittikatvā deti, sahatthā deti, anapaviddhaṃ deti, āgamanadiṭṭhiko deti.
Imāni kho bhikkhave pañca sappurisadānānī ti.
CXLVIII.
1. Pañc’ imāni bhikkhave sappurisadānāni. Katamāni pañca?
2. Saddhāya dānaṃ deti, sakkaccaṃ dānaṃ deti, kālena dānaṃ deti, anuggahitacitto dānaṃ deti, attānañ ca parañ ca anupahacca dānaṃ deti.
Saddhāya kho pana bhikkhave dānaṃ datvā, yattha yattha tassa dānassa vipāko nibbattati, aḍḍho ca hoti mahaddhano mahābhogo, abhirūpo ca hoti dassanīyo pāsādiko, paramāya vaṇṇapokkharatāya samannāgato.
Sakkaccaṃ kho pana bhikkhave dānaṃ datvā, yattha yattha tassa dānassa vipāko nibbattati, aḍḍho ca hoti mahaddhano mahābhogo, ye pi 'ssa te honti puttā ti vā dārā ti vā dāsā ti vā pessā ti vā kammakarā ti vā, te pi sussūsanti sotaṃ odahanti aññācittaṃ upaṭṭhapenti.
Kālena kho pana bhikkhave dānaṃ datvā, yattha yattha tassa dānassa vipāko nibbattati, aḍḍho ca hoti mahaddhano mahābhogo, kālāgatā c'assa atthā pacurā honti.
Anuggahitacitto kho pana bhikkhave dānaṃ datvā, yattha yattha tassa dānassa vipāko nibbattati, aḍḍho ca hoti mahaddhano mahābhogo. uḷāresu ca pañcasu kāmaguṇesu bhogāya cittaṃ namati.
[page 173]
CXLIX. 1-CL. 4 Tikaṇḍaki-Vagga. 173
Attānañ ca parañ ca anupahacca kho pana bhikkhave dānaṃ datvā, yattha yattha tassa dānassa vipāko nibbattati, aḍḍho ca hoti mahaddhano mahābhogo, na c'assa kutoci bhogānaṃ upaghāto āgacchati: aggito vā udakato vā rājato vā corato vā appiyato vā dāyādato vā.
Imāni kho bhikkhave pañca sappurisadānānī ti.
CXLIX.
1. Pañc'ime bhikkhave dhammā samayavimuttassa bhikkhuno parihānāya saṃvattanti. Katame pañca?
2. Kammārāmatā, bhassārāmatā, niddārāmatā, saṅgaṇikārāmatā, yathāvimuttaṃ cittaṃ na paccavekkhati.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca dhammā samayavimuttassa bhikkhuno parihānāya saṃvattanti.
3. Pañc'ime bhikkhave dhammā samayavimuttassa bhikkhuno aparihānāya saṃvattanti. Katame pañca?
4. Na kammārāmatā, na bhassārāmatā, na niddārāmatā, na saṅgaṇikārāmatā, yathāvimuttaṃ cittaṃ paccavekkhati.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca dhammā samayavimuttassa bhikkhuno aparihānāya saṃvattantī ti.
CL.
1. Pañc'ime bhikkhave dhammā samayavimuttassa bhikkhuno parihānāya saṃvattanti. Katame pañca?
2. Kammārāmatā, bhassārāmatā, niddārāmatā, indriyesu aguttadvāratā, bhojane amattaññutā.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca dhammā samayavimuttassa bhikkhuno parihānāya saṃvattanti.
3. Pañc'ime bhikkhave dhammā samayavimuttassa bhikkhuno aparihānāya saṃvattanti. Katame pañca?
4. Na kammārāmatā, na bhassārāmatā, na niddārāmatā, indriyesu guttadvāratā, bhojane mattaññutā.
[page 174]
174 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CLI. 1-3
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca dhammā samayavimuttassa bhikkhuno aparihānāya saṃvattantī ti.
Tikaṇḍakivaggo pannarasamo.
Uddānaṃ:
Datvā avajānāti ārabhati ca Sārandada-Tikaṇḍaki nirayena ca
Mitto asappurisa-sappurisena samayavimuttaṃ apare dve ti.
CATUTTHA-PAṆṆĀSAKO.
CLI.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato suṇanto pi saddhammaṃ abhabbo niyāmaṃ okkamituṃ kusalesu dhammesu sammattaṃ. Katamehi pañcahi?
2. Kathaṃ paribhoti, kathikaṃ paribhoti, attānaṃ paribhoti, vikkhittacitto dhammaṃ suṇāti, anekaggacitto ayoniso ca manasikaroti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato suṇanto pi saddhammaṃ abhabbo niyāmaṃ okkamituṃ kusalesu dhammesu sammattaṃ.
3. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato suṇanto saddhammaṃ bhabbo niyāmaṃ okkamituṃ kusalesu dhammesu sammattaṃ.
[page 175]
CLI. 4-CLIII. 2 Saddhamma-Vagga. 175
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Katamehi pañcahi?
4. Na kathaṃ paribhoti, na kathikaṃ paribhoti, na attānaṃ paribhoti, avikkhittacitto dhammaṃ suṇāti, ekaggacitto yoniso ca manasikaroti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato suṇanto saddhammaṃ bhabbo niyāmaṃ okkamituṃ kusalesu dhammesu sammattan ti.
CLII.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato suṇanto pi saddhammaṃ abhabbo niyāmaṃ okkamituṃ kusalesu dhammesu sammattaṃ. Katamehi pañcahi?
2. Kathaṃ paribhoti, kathikaṃ paribhoti, attānaṃ paribhoti, duppañño hoti jaḷo eḷamūgo, anaññāte aññātamānī hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato suṇanto pi saddhammaṃ abhabbo niyāmaṃ okkamituṃ kusalesu dhammesu sammattaṃ.
3. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato suṇanto saddhammaṃ bhabbo niyāmaṃ okkamituṃ kusalesu dhammesu sammattaṃ. Katamehi pañcahi?
4. Na kathaṃ paribhoti, na kathikaṃ paribhoti, na attānaṃ paribhoti, paññavā hoti ajaḷo aneḷamūgo, na anaññāte aññātamānī hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato suṇanto saddhammaṃ bhabbo niyāmaṃ okkamituṃ kusalesu dhammesu sammattan ti.
CLIII.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato suṇanto pi saddhammaṃ abhabbo niyāmaṃ okkamituṃ kusalesu dhammesu sammattaṃ. Katamehi pañcahi?
2. Makkhī dhammaṃ suṇāti makkhapariyuṭṭhito, upārambhacitto dhammaṃ suṇāti randhagavesī, dhammadesake āhatacitto hoti khilajāto,
[page 176]
176 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CLIII. 3-CLIV. 4
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] duppañño hoti jaḷo eḷamūgo, anaññāte aññātamānī hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato suṇanto pi saddhammaṃ abhabbo niyāmaṃ okkamituṃ kusalesu dhammesu sammattaṃ.
3. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato suṇanto saddhammaṃ bhabbo niyāmaṃ okkamituṃ kusalesu dhammesu sammattaṃ. Katamehi pañcahi?
4. Amakkhī dhammaṃ suṇāti na makkhapariyuṭṭhito, anupārambhacitto dhammaṃ suṇāti na randhagavesī, dhammadesake anāhatacitto hoti akhilajāto, paññavā hoti ajaḷo aneḷamūgo, na anaññāte aññātamānī hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato suṇanto saddhammaṃ bhabbo niyāmaṃ okkamituṃ kusalesu dhammesu sammattan ti.
CLIV.
1. Pañc'ime bhikkhave dhammā saddhammassa sammosāya antaradhānāya saṃvattanti. Katame pañca?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhū na sakkaccaṃ dhammaṃ suṇanti, na sakkaccaṃ dhammaṃ pariyāpuṇanti, na sakkaccaṃ dhammaṃ dhārenti, na sakkaccaṃ dhatānaṃ dhammānaṃ atthaṃ upaparikkhanti, na sakkaccaṃ attham aññāya dhammam aññāya dhammānudhammaṃ paṭipajjanti.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca dhammā saddhammassa sammosāya antaradhānāya saṃvattanti.
3. Pañc'ime bhikkhave dhammā saddhammassa ṭhitiyā asammosāya anantaradhānāya saṃvattanti. Katame pañca?
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhū sakkaccaṃ dhammaṃ suṇanti, sakkaccaṃ dhammaṃ pariyāpuṇanti, sakkaccaṃ dhammaṃ dhārenti, sakkaccaṃ dhatānaṃ dhammānaṃ atthaṃ upaparikkhanti, sakkaccaṃ attham aññāya dhammam aññāya dhammānudhammaṃ paṭipajjanti.
[page 177]
CLV. 1-8 Saddhamma-Vagga. 177
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca dhammā saddhammassa ṭhitiyā asammosāya anantaradhānāya saṃvattantī ti.
CLV.
1. Pañc'ime bhikkhave dhammā saddhammassa sammosāya antaradhānāya saṃvattanti. Katame pañca?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhū dhammaṃ na pariyāpuṇanti suttaṃ geyyaṃ veyyākaraṇaṃ gāthaṃ udānaṃ itivuttakaṃ jātakaṃ abbhutadhammaṃ vedallaṃ. Ayaṃ bhikkhave paṭhamo dhammo saddhammassa sammosāya antaradhānāya saṃvattati.
3. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhū yathāsutaṃ yathāpariyattaṃ dhammaṃ na vitthārena paresaṃ desenti. Ayaṃ bhikkhave dutiyo dhammo saddhammassa sammosāya antaradhānāya saṃvattati.
4. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhū yathāsutaṃ yathāpariyattaṃ dhammaṃ na vitthārena paresaṃ vācenti.
Ayaṃ bhikkhave tatiyo dhammo saddhammassa sammosāya antaradhānāya saṃvattati.
5. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhū yathāsutaṃ yathāpariyattaṃ dhammaṃ na vitthārena sajjhāyaṃ karonti.
Ayaṃ bhikkhave catuttho dhammo saddhammassa sammosāya antaradhānāya saṃvattati.
6. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhū yathāsutaṃ yathāpariyattaṃ dhammaṃ na cetasā anuvitakkenti anuvicārenti manasānupekkhanti. Ayaṃ bhikkhave pañcamo dhammo saddhammassa sammosāya antaradhānāya saṃvattati.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca dhammā saddhammassa sammosāya antaradhānāya saṃvattanti.
7. Pañc'ime bhikkhave dhammā saddhammassa ṭhitiyā asammosāya anantaradhānāya saṃvattanti. Katame pañca?
8. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhū dhammaṃ pariyāpuṇanti suttaṃ geyyaṃ veyyākaraṇaṃ gāthaṃ udānaṃ itivuttakaṃ jātakaṃ abbhutadhammaṃ vedallaṃ. Ayaṃ bhikkhave paṭhamo dhammo saddhammassa ṭhitiyā asammosāya anantaradhānāya saṃvattati.
[page 178]
178 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CLV. 9-CLVI. 3
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
9. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhū yathāsutaṃ yathāpariyattaṃ dhammaṃ vitthārena paresaṃ desenti. Ayaṃ bhikkhave dutiyo dhammo saddhammassa ṭhitiyā asammosāya anantaradhānāya saṃvattati.
10. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhū yathāsutaṃ yathāpariyattaṃ dhammaṃ vitthārena paresaṃ vācenti. Ayaṃ bhikkhave tatiyo dhammo saddhammassa ṭhitiyā asammosāya anantaradhānāya saṃvattati.
11. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhū yathāsutaṃ yathāpariyattaṃ dhammaṃ vitthārena sajjhāyaṃ karonti.
Ayaṃ bhikkhave catuttho dhammo saddhammassa ṭhitiyā asammosāya anantaradhānāya saṃvattati.
12. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhū yathāsutaṃ yathāpariyattaṃ dhammaṃ cetasā anuvitakkenti anuvicārenti manasānupekkhanti. Ayaṃ bhikkhave pañcamo dhammo saddhammassa ṭhitiyā asammosāya anantaradhānāya saṃvattati.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca dhammā saddhammassa ṭhitiyā asammosāya anantaradhānāya saṃvattantī ti.
CLVI.
1. Pañc'ime bhikkhave dhammā saddhammassa sammosāya antaradhānāya saṃvattanti. Katame pañca?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhū duggahitaṃ suttantaṃ pariyāpuṇanti dunnikkhittehi padavyañjanehi, dunnikkhittassa bhikkhave padavyañjanassa attho pi dunnayo hoti. Ayaṃ bhikkhave paṭhamo dhammo saddhammassa sammosāya antaradhānāya saṃvattati.
3. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhū dubbacā honti dovacassakaraṇehi dhammehi samannāgatā akkhamā appadakkhiṇaggāhino anusāsaniṃ. Ayaṃ bhikkhave dutiyo dhammo saddhammassa sammosāya antaradhānāya saṃvattati.
[page 179]
CLVI. 4-8 Saddhamma-Vagga. 179
4. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave ye te bhikkhū bahussutā āgatāgamā dhammadharā vinayadharā mātikādharā, te na sakkaccaṃ suttantaṃ paraṃ vācenti, tesaṃ accayena chinnamūlako suttanto hoti appaṭisaraṇo. Ayaṃ bhikkhave tatiyo dhammo saddhammassa sammosāya antaradhānāya saṃvattati.
5. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave therā bhikkhū bāhulikā honti sāthalikā okkamane pubbaṅgamā paviveke nikkhittadhurā na viriyaṃ ārabhanti appattassa pattiyā anadhigatassa adhigamāya asacchikatassa sacchikiriyāya, tesaṃ pacchimā janatā diṭṭhānugatiṃ āpajjati, sā pi hoti bāhulikā sāthalikā okkamane pubbaṅgamā paviveke nikkhittadhurā na viriyaṃ ārabhati appattassa pattiyā anadhigatassa adhigamāya asacchikatassa sacchikiriyāya. Ayaṃ bhikkhave catuttho dhammo saddhammassa sammosāya antaradhānāya saṃvattati.
6. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave saṅgho bhinno hoti, saṅghe kho pana bhikkhave bhinne aññamaññaṃ akkosā ca honti, aññamaññaṃ paribhāsā ca honti aññamaññaṃ parikkhepā ca honti aññamaññaṃ pariccajanā ca honti.
Tattha appasannā c'eva na ppasīdanti pasannānañ ca ekaccānaṃ aññathattaṃ hoti. Ayaṃ bhikkhave pañcamo dhammo saddhammassa sammosāya antaradhānāya saṃvattati.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca dhammā saddhammassa sammosāya antaradhānāya saṃvattanti.
7. Pañc'ime bhikkhave dhammā saddhammassa ṭhitiyā asammosāya anantaradhānāya saṃvattanti. Katame pañca?
8. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhū suggahitaṃ suttantaṃ pariyāpuṇanti sunikkhittehi padavyañjanehi, sunikkhittassa bhikkhave padavyañjanassa attho pi sunayo hoti. Ayaṃ bhikkhave paṭhamo dhammo saddhammassa ṭhitiyā asammosāya anantaradhānāya saṃvattati.
[page 180]
180 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CLVI. 9-12
9. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhū subbacā honti sovacassakaraṇehi dhammehi samannāgatā khamā padakkhiṇaggāhino anusāsaniṃ. Ayaṃ bhikkhave dutiyo dhammo saddhammassa ṭhitiyā asammosāya anantaradhānāya saṃvattati.
10. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave ye te bhikkhū bahussutā āgatāgamā dhammadharā vinayadharā mātikādharā, te sakkaccaṃ paraṃ vācenti, tesaṃ accayena na chinnamūlako suttanto hoti sappaṭisaraṇo. Ayaṃ bhikkhave tatiyo dhammo saddhammassa ṭhitiyā asammosāya anantaradhānāya saṃvattati.
11. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave therā bhikkhū na bāhulikā honti na sāthalikā okkamane nikkhittadhurā paviveke pubbaṅgamā viriyaṃ ārabhanti appattassa pattiyā anadhigatassa adhigamāya asacchikatassa sacchikiriyāya, tesaṃ pacchimā janatā diṭṭhānugatiṃ āpajjati, sā pi hoti na bāhulikā na sāthalikā okkamane nikkhittadhurā paviveke pubbaṅgamā viriyaṃ ārabhati appattassa pattiyā anadhigatassa adhigamāya asacchikatassa sacchikiriyāya. Ayaṃ bhikkhave catuttho dhammo saddhammassa ṭhitiyā asammosāya anantaradhānāya saṃvattati.
12. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave saṅgho samaggo sammodamāno avivadamāno ekuddeso phāsu viharati, saṅghe kho pana bhikkhave samagge na c'eva aññamaññaṃ akkosā honti na ca aññamaññaṃ paribhāsā honti na ca aññamaññaṃ parikkhepā honti na ca aññamaññaṃ pariccajanā honti. Tattha appasannā c'eva pasīdanti pasannānañ ca bhīyobhāvo hoti. Ayaṃ bhikkhave pañcamo dhammo saddhammassa ṭhitiyā asammosāya anantaradhānāya saṃvattati.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca dhammā saddhammassa ṭhitiyā asammosāya anantaradhānāya saṃvattantī ti.
[page 181]
CLVII. 1-6 Saddhamma-Vagga. 181
CLVII.
1. Pañcannaṃ bhikkhave puggalānaṃ kathā dukkathā puggalaṃ puggalaṃ upanidhāya. Katamesaṃ pañcannaṃ?
2. Assaddhassa bhikkhave saddhākathā dukkathā, dussīlassa sīlakathā dukkathā, appassutassa bāhusaccakathā dukkathā, macchariyassa cāgakathā dukkathā, duppaññassa paññākathā dukkathā. Kasmā ca bhikkhave assaddhassa saddhākathā dukkathā?
3. Assaddho bhikkhave saddhākathāya kacchamānāya abhisajjati kuppati vyāpajjati patitthīyati kopañ ca dosañ ca appaccayañ ca pātukaroti. Taṃ kissa hetu? Taṃ hi so bhikkhave saddhāsampadaṃ attani na samanupassati na ca labhati tato nidānaṃ pītipāmujjaṃ. Tasmā assaddhassa saddhākathā dukkathā. Kasmā ca bhikkhave dussīlassa sīlakathā dukkathā?
4. Dussīlo bhikkhave sīlakathāya kacchamānāya abhisajjati kuppati vyāpajjati patitthīyati kopañ ca dosañ ca appaccayañ ca pātukaroti. Taṃ kissa hetu? Taṃ hi so bhikkhave sīlasampadaṃ attani na samanupassati na ca labhati tato nidānaṃ pītipāmujjaṃ. Tasmā dussīlassa sīlakathā dukkathā. Kasmā ca bhikkhave appassutassa bāhusaccakathā dukkathā?
5. Appassuto bhikkhave bāhusaccakathāya kacchamānāya abhisajjati kuppati vyāpajjati patitthīyati kopañ ca dosañ ca appaccayañ ca pātukaroti. Taṃ kissa hetu? Taṃ hi so bhikkhave sutasampadaṃ attani na samanupassati na ca labhati tato nidānaṃ pītipāmujjaṃ. Tasmā appassutassa bāhusaccakathā dukkathā. Kasmā ca bhikkhave macchariyassa cāgakathā dukkathā?
6. Maccharī bhikkhave cāgakathāya kacchamānāya abhisajjati kuppati vyāpajjati patitthīyati kopañ ca dosañ ca appaccayañ ca pātukaroti. Taṃ kissa hetu? Taṃ hi so bhikkhave cāgasampadaṃ attani na samanupassati na ca labhati tato nidānaṃ pītipāmujjaṃ.
[page 182]
182 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CLVII. 7-12
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Tasmā macchariyassa cāgakathā dukkathā. Kasmā ca bhikkhave duppaññassa paññākathā dukkathā?
7. Duppañño bhikkhave paññākathāya kacchamānāya abhisajjati kuppati vyāpajjati patitthīyati kopañ ca dosañ ca appaccayañ ca pātukaroti. Taṃ kissa hetu? Taṃ hi so bhikkhave paññāsampadaṃ attani na samanupassati na ca labhati tato nidānaṃ pītipāmujjaṃ. Tasmā duppaññassa paññākathā dukkathā.
Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave pañcannaṃ puggalānaṃ kathā dukkathā puggalaṃ puggalaṃ upanidhāya.
8. Pañcannaṃ bhikkhave puggalānaṃ kathā sukathā puggalaṃ puggalaṃ upanidhāya. Katamesaṃ pañcannaṃ?
9. Saddhassa bhikkhave saddhākathā sukathā, sīlavato sīlakathā sukathā, bahussutassa bāhusaccakathā sukathā, cāgavato cāgakathā sukathā, paññavato paññākathā sukathā. Kasmā ca bhikkhave saddhassa saddhākathā sukathā?
10. Saddho bhikkhave saddhākathāya kacchamānāya nābhisajjati na kuppati na vyāpajjati na patitthīyati na kopañ ca dosañ ca appaccayañ ca pātukaroti. Taṃ kissa hetu? Taṃ hi so bhikkhave saddhāsampadaṃ attani samanupassati labhati ca tato nidānaṃ pītipāmujjaṃ.
Tasmā saddhassa saddhākathā sukathā. Kasmā ca bhikkhave sīlavato sīlakathā sukathā?
11. Sīlavā bhikkhave sīlakathāya kacchamānāya nābhisajjati na kuppati na vyāpajjati na patitthīyati na kopañ ca dosañ ca appaccayañ ca pātukaroti. Taṃ kissa hetu?
Taṃ hi so bhikkhave sīlasampadaṃ attani samanupassati labhati ca tato nidānaṃ pītipāmujjaṃ. Tasmā sīlavato sīlakathā sukathā. Kasmā ca bhikkhave bahussutassa bāhusaccakathā sukathā?
12. Bahussuto bhikkhave bāhusaccakathāya kacchamānāya nābhisajjati na kuppati na vyāpajjati na patitthīyati na kopañ ca dosañ ca appaccayañ ca pātukaroti.
[page 183]
CLVII. 13-CLVIII. 4 Saddhamma-Vagga. 183
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
Taṃ kissa hetu? Taṃ hi so bhikkhave sutasampadaṃ attani samanupassati labhati ca tato nidānaṃ pītipāmujjaṃ. Tasmā bahussutassa bāhusaccakathā sukathā. Kasmā ca bhikkhave cāgavato cāgakathā sukathā?
13. Cāgavā bhikkhave cāgakathāya kacchamānāya nābhisajjati na kuppati na vyāpajjati na patitthīyati na kopañ ca dosañ ca appaccayañ ca pātukaroti. Taṃ kissa hetu? Taṃ hi so bhikkhave cāgasampadaṃ attani samanupassati labhati ca tato nidānaṃ pītipāmujjaṃ. Tasmā cāgavato cāgakathā sukathā. Kasmā ca bhikkhave paññavato paññākathā sukathā?
14. Paññavā bhikkhave paññākathāya kacchamānāya nābhisajjati na kuppati na vyāpajjati na patitthīyati na kopañ ca dosañ ca appaccayañ ca pātukaroti. Taṃ kissa hetu? Taṃ hi so bhikkhave paññāsampadaṃ attani samanupassati labhati ca tato nidānaṃ pītipāmujjaṃ. Tasmā paññavato paññākathā sukathā.
Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave pañcannaṃ puggalānaṃ kathā sukathā puggalaṃ puggalaṃ upanidhāyā ti.
CLVIII.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu sārajjaṃ okkanto hoti. Katamehi pañcahi?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu assaddho hoti, dussīlo hoti, appassuto hoti, kusīto hoti, duppañño hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu sārajjaṃ okkanto hoti.
3. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu visārado hoti. Katamehi pañcahi?
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu saddho hoti, sīlavā hoti, bahussuto hoti, āraddhaviriyo hoti, paññavā hoti.
[page 184]
184 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CLIX. 1-CLX. 1
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu visārado hotī ti.
CLIX.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Kosambiyaṃ viharati Ghositārāme. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Udāyi mahatiyā gihiparisāya parivuto dhammaṃ desento nisinno hoti.
Addasā kho āyasmā Ānando āyasmantaṃ Udāyiṃ mahatiyā gihiparisāya parivutaṃ dhammaṃ desentaṃ nisinnaṃ, disvā yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘āyasmā bhante Udāyi mahatiyā gihiparisāya parivuto dhammaṃ desetī’ ti.
Na kho Ānanda sukaraṃ paresaṃ dhammaṃ desetuṃ.
Paresaṃ Ānanda dhammaṃ desentena pañca dhamme ajjhattaṃ upaṭṭhāpetvā paresaṃ dhammo desetabbo. Katame pañca?
2. Anupubbikathaṃ kathessāmī ti paresaṃ dhammo desetabbo, pariyāyadassāvī kathaṃ kathessāmī ti paresaṃ dhammo desetabbo, anuddayataṃ paṭicca kathaṃ kathessāmī ti paresaṃ dhammo desetabbo, na āmisantaro kathaṃ kathessāmī ti paresaṃ dhammo desetabbo, attānañ ca parañ ca anupahacca kathaṃ kathessāmī ti paresaṃ dhammo desetabbo.
Na kho Ānanda sukaraṃ paresaṃ dhammaṃ desetuṃ.
Paresaṃ Ānanda dhammaṃ desentena ime pañca dhamme ajjhattaṃ upaṭṭhāpetvā paresaṃ dhammo desetabbo ti.
CLX.
1. Pañc'ime bhikkhave uppannā duppaṭivinodayā. Katame pañca?
[page 185]
CLX. 2-CLXI. 4 Āghāta-Vagga. 185
2. Uppanno rāgo duppaṭivinodayo, uppanno doso duppaṭivinodayo, uppanno moho duppaṭivinodayo, uppannaṃ paṭibhānaṃ duppaṭivinodayaṃ, uppannaṃ gamikacittaṃ duppaṭivinodayaṃ.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca uppannā duppaṭivinodayā ti.
Saddhammavaggo soḷasamo.
Tass’ uddānaṃ:
Tayo saddhammaniyāmā tayo saddhammasammosā
Dukkathā sārajjaṃ c'eva Udāyi dubbinodayā ti.
CLXI.
1. Pañc'ime bhikkhave āghātapaṭivinayā, yattha bhikkhuno uppanno āghāto sabbaso paṭivinetabbo. Katame pañca?
2. Yasmiṃ bhikkhave puggale āghāto jāyetha, mettā tasmiṃ puggale bhāvetabbā. Evaṃ tasmiṃ puggale āghāto paṭivinetabbo.
3. Yasmiṃ bhikkhave puggale āghāto jāyetha, karuṇā tasmiṃ puggale bhāvetabbā. Evaṃ tasmiṃ puggale āghāto paṭivinetabbo.
4. Yasmiṃ bhikkhave puggale āghāto jāyetha, upekkhā tasmiṃ puggale bhāvetabbā. Evaṃ tasmiṃ puggale āghāto paṭivinetabbo.
[page 186]
186 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CLXI. 5-CLXII. 6
5. Yasmiṃ bhikkhave puggale āghāto jāyetha, asati amanasikāro tasmiṃ puggale āpajjitabbo. Evaṃ tasmiṃ puggale āghāto paṭivinetabbo.
6. Yasmiṃ bhikkhave puggale āghāto jāyetha, kammassakatā tasmiṃ puggale adhiṭṭhātabbā ‘kammassako ayam āyasmā kammadāyādo kammayoni kammabandhu kammapaṭisaraṇo, yaṃ kammaṃ karissati kalyāṇaṃ vā pāpakaṃ vā tassa dāyādo bhavissatī’ ti. Evaṃ tasmiṃ puggale āghāto paṭivinetabbo.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca āghātapaṭivinayā, yattha bhikkhuno uppanno āghāto sabbaso paṭivinetabbo ti.
CLXII.
1. Tatra kho āyasmā Sāriputto bhikkhū āmantesi:--
Āvuso bhikkhavo ti. Āvuso ti kho te bhikkhū āyasmato Sāriputtassa paccassosuṃ. Āyasmā Sāriputto etad avoca:--
2. Pañc'ime āvuso āghātapaṭivinayā, yattha bhikkhuno uppanno āghāto sabbaso paṭivinetabbo. Katame pañca?
3. Idhāvuso ekacco puggalo aparisuddhakāyasamācāro hoti parisuddhavacīsamācāro, evarūpe pi āvuso puggale āghāto paṭivinetabbo.
4. Idha panāvuso ekacco puggalo aparisuddhavacīsamācāro hoti parisuddhakāyasamācāro, evarūpe pi āvuso puggale āghāto paṭivinetabbo.
5. Idha panāvuso ekacco puggalo aparisuddhakāyasamācāro hoti aparisuddhavacīsamācāro labhati ca kālena kālaṃ cetaso vivaraṃ cetaso pasādaṃ, evarūpe pi āvuso puggale āghāto paṭivinetabbo.
6. Idha panāvuso ekacco puggalo aparisuddhakāyasamācāro hoti aparisuddhavacīsamācaro na ca labhati kālena kālaṃ cetaso vivaraṃ cetaso pasādaṃ,
[page 187]
CLXII. 7-11 Āghāta-Vagga. 187
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] evarūpe pi āvuso puggale āghāto paṭivinetabbo.
7. Idha panāvuso ekacco puggalo parisuddhakāyasamācāro hoti parisuddhavacīsamācāro labhati ca kālena kālaṃ cetaso vivaraṃ cetaso pasādaṃ, evarūpe pi āvuso puggale āghāto paṭivinetabbo.
8. Tatrāvuso yvāyaṃ puggalo aparisuddhakāyasamācāro parisuddhavacīsamācāro. Kathaṃ tasmiṃ puggale āghāto paṭivinetabbo?
9. Seyyathā pi āvuso bhikkhu paṃsukūliko rathiyāya nantakaṃ disvā vāmena pādena niggahetvā dakkhiṇena pādena vitthāretvā, yo tattha sāro, taṃ paripācetvā ādāya pakkameyya, evam eva kho āvuso yvāyaṃ puggalo aparisuddhakāyasamācāro parisuddhavacīsamācāro, yāssa aparisuddhakāyasamācāratā, na sāssa tasmiṃ samaye manasikātabbā, yā ca khvāssa parisuddhavacīsamācāratā, sāssa tasmiṃ samaye manasikātabbā. Evaṃ tasmiṃ puggale āghāto paṭivinetabbo.
10. Tatrāvuso yvāyaṃ puggalo aparisuddhavacīsamācāro parisuddhakāyasamācāro. Kathaṃ tasmiṃ puggale āghāto paṭivinetabbo?
11. Seyyathā pi āvuso pokkharaṇī sevālapaṇakapariyonaddhā, atha puriso āgaccheyya ghammābhitatto ghammapareto kilanto tasito pipāsito, so taṃ pokkharaṇiṃ ogāhetvā ubhohi hatthehi iti c'iti ca sevālapaṇakaṃ apaviyūhitvā añjalinā pivitvā pakkameyya, evam eva kho āvuso yvāyaṃ puggalo aparisuddhavacīsamācāro parisuddhakāyasamācāro,
[page 188]
188 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CLXII. 12-13
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] yāssa aparisuddhavacīsamācāratā, na sāssa tasmiṃ samaye manasikātabbā, yā ca khvāssa parisuddhakāyasamācāratā, sāssa tasmiṃ samaye manasikātabbā. Evaṃ tasmiṃ puggale āghāto paṭivinetabbo.
12. Tatrāvuso yvāyaṃ puggalo aparisuddhakāyasamācāro aparisuddhavacīsamācāro labhati ca kālena kālaṃ cetaso vivaraṃ cetaso pasādaṃ. Kathaṃ tasmiṃ puggale āghāto paṭivinetabbo?
13. Seyyathā pi āvuso parittaṃ gopade udakaṃ, atha puriso āgaccheyya ghammābhitatto ghammapareto kilanto tasito pipāsito, tassa evam assa ‘idaṃ kho parittaṃ gopade udakaṃ, sacāhaṃ añjalinā vā pivissāmi bhājanena vā, khobhessāmi taṃ lolessāmi pi taṃ apeyyam pi taṃ karissāmi, yan nūnāhaṃ catukuṇḍiko nipatitvā gopītakaṃ pivitvā pakkameyyan’ ti, so catukuṇḍiko nipatitvā gopītakaṃ pivitvā pakkameyya, evam eva kho āvuso yvāyaṃ puggalo aparisuddhakāyasamācāro aparisuddhavacīsamācāro labhati ca kālena kālaṃ cetaso vivaraṃ cetaso pasādaṃ, yāssa aparisuddhakāyasamācāratā, na sāssa tasmiṃ samaye manasikātabbā, yā pi 'ssa aparisuddhavacīsamācāratā, sā pi 'ssa tasmiṃ samaye na manasikātabbā, yañ ca kho so labhati kālena kālaṃ cetaso vivaraṃ cetaso pasādaṃ,
[page 189]
CLXII. 14-15 Āghāta-Vagga. 189
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tad ev'assa tasmiṃ samaye manasikātabbaṃ. Evaṃ tasmiṃ puggale āghāto paṭivinetabbo.
14. Tatrāvuso yvāyaṃ puggalo aparisuddhakāyasamācāro aparisuddhavacīsamācāro na ca labhati kālena kālaṃ cetaso vivaraṃ cetaso pasādaṃ. Kathaṃ tasmiṃ puggale āghāto paṭivinetabbo?
15. Seyyathā pi āvuso puriso ābādhiko dukkhito bāḷhagilāno addhānamaggapaṭipanno, tassa purato pi 'ssa dūre gāmo pacchato pi 'ssa dūre gāmo, so na labheyya sappāyāni bhojanāni na labheyya sappāyāni bhesajjāni na labheyya paṭirūpaṃ upaṭṭhākaṃ na labheyya gāmantanāyakaṃ, tam enaṃ aññataro puriso passeyya addhānamaggapaṭipanno, so tasmiṃ purise kāruññaṃ yeva upaṭṭhāpeyya anudayaṃ yeva upaṭṭhāpeyya anukampaṃ yeva upaṭṭhāpeyya ‘aho vatāyaṃ puriso labheyya sappāyāni bhojanāni labheyya sappāyāni bhesajjāni labheyya paṭirūpaṃ upaṭṭhākaṃ labheyya gāmantanāyakaṃ. Taṃ kissa hetu? Māyaṃ puriso idh'eva anayavyasanaṃ āpajjatī’ ti. Evam eva kho āvuso yvāyaṃ puggalo aparisuddhakāyasamācāro aparisuddhavacīsamācāro na ca labhati kālena kālaṃ cetaso vivaraṃ cetaso pasādaṃ, evarūpe āvuso puggale kāruññaṃ yeva upaṭṭhāpetabbaṃ anudayā yeva upaṭṭhāpetabbā anukampā yeva upaṭṭhāpetabbā ‘aho vata ayam āyasmā kāyaduccaritaṃ pahāya kāyasucaritaṃ bhāveyya, vacīduccaritaṃ pahāya vacīsucaritaṃ bhāveyya, manoduccaritaṃ pahāya manosucaritaṃ bhāveyya. Taṃ kissa hetu? Māyam āyasmā kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjatī’ ti.
Evaṃ tasmiṃ puggale āghāto paṭivinetabbo.
[page 190]
190 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CLXII. 16-CLXIII. 1
16. Tatrāvuso yvāyaṃ puggalo parisuddhakāyasamācāro parisuddhavacīsamācāro labhati ca kālena kālaṃ cetaso vivaraṃ cetaso pasādaṃ. Kathaṃ tasmiṃ puggale āghāto paṭivinetabbo?
17. Seyyathā pi āvuso pokkharaṇī acchodakā sātodakā sītodakā setodakā supatiṭṭhā ramaṇīyā nānārukkhehi sañchannā, atha puriso āgaccheyya ghammābhitatto ghammapareto kilanto tasito pipāsito, so taṃ pokkharaṇiṃ ogāhetvā nahātvā ca pivitvā ca paccuttaritvā tatth'eva rukkhachāyāya nisīdeyya vā nipajjeyya vā, evam eva kho āvuso yvāyaṃ puggalo parisuddhakāyasamācāro parisuddhavacīsamācāro labhati ca kālena kālaṃ cetaso vivaraṃ cetaso pasādaṃ, yā pi'ssa parisuddhakāyasamācāratā, sā pi 'ssa tasmiṃ samaye manasikātabbā, yā pi 'ssa parisuddhavacīsamācāratā, sā pi 'ssa tasmiṃ samaye manasikātabbā, yam pi so labhati kālena kālaṃ cetaso vivaraṃ cetaso pasādaṃ, tam pi 'ssa tasmiṃ samaye manasikātabbaṃ. Evaṃ tasmiṃ puggale āghāto paṭivinetabbo.
Samantapāsādikaṃ āvuso puggalaṃ āgamma cittaṃ pasīdati.
Ime kho āvuso pañca āghātapaṭivinayā, yattha bhikkhuno uppanno āghāto sabbaso paṭivinetabbo ti.
CLXIII.
1. Tatra kho āyasmā Sāriputto bhikkhū āmantesi:--
Āvuso bhikkhavo ti. Āvuso ti kho te bhikkhū āyasmato Sāriputassa paccassosuṃ. Āyasmā Sāriputto etad avoca:--
[page 191]
CLXIII. 2-CLXV. 3 Āghāta-Vagga. 191
2. Pañcah'āvuso dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu alaṃsākaccho sabrahmacārīnaṃ. Katamehi pañcahi?
3. Idhāvuso bhikkhu attanā ca sīlasampanno hoti sīlasampadākathāya ca āgataṃ pañhaṃ vyākattā hoti, attanā ca samādhisampanno hoti samādhisampadākathāya ca āgataṃ pañhaṃ vyākattā hoti, attanā ca paññāsampanno hoti paññāsampadākathāya ca āgataṃ pañhaṃ vyākattā hoti, attanā ca vimuttisampanno hoti vimuttisampadākathāya ca āgataṃ pañhaṃ vyākattā hoti, attanā ca vimuttiñāṇadassanasampanno hoti vimuttiñāṇadassanasampadākathāya ca āgataṃ pañhaṃ vyākattā hoti.
Imehi kho āvuso pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu alaṃsākaccho sabrahmacārīnan ti.
CLXIV.
1. Tatra kho āyasmā Sāriputto bhikkhū āmantesi . . . pe . . .
2. Pañcah'āvuso dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu alaṃsājīvo sabrahmacārīnaṃ. Katamehi pañcahi?
3. Idhāvuso bhikkhu attanā ca sīlasampanno hoti sīlasampadākathāya ca kataṃ pañhaṃ vyākattā hoti, attanā ca samādhisampanno hoti samādhisampadākathāya ca kataṃ pañhaṃ vyākattā hoti, attanā ca paññāsampanno hoti paññāsampadākathāya ca kataṃ pañhaṃ vyākattā hoti, attanā ca vimuttisampanno hoti vimuttisampadākathāya ca kataṃ pañhaṃ vyākattā hoti, attanā ca vimuttiñāṇadassanasampanno hoti vimuttiñāṇadassanasampadākathāya ca kataṃ pañhaṃ vyākattā hoti.
Imehi kho āvuso pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu alaṃsājīvo sabrahmacārīnan ti.
CLXV.
1. Tatra kho āyasmā Sāriputto bhikkhū āmantesi . . . pe . . .
2. Yo hi koci āvuso paraṃ pañhaṃ pucchati, sabbo so pañcahi ṭhānehi etesaṃ vā aññatarena. Katamehi pañcahi?
3. Mandattā momūhattā paraṃ pañhaṃ pucchati, pāpiccho icchāpakato paraṃ pañhaṃ pucchati, paribhavaṃ paraṃ pañhaṃ pucchati,
[page 192]
192 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CLXVI. 1-2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] aññātukāmo paraṃ pañhaṃ pucchati, atha vā pakuppanto paraṃ pañhaṃ pucchati ‘sace me pañhaṃ puṭṭho samma-d-eva vyākarissati, icc'etaṃ kusalaṃ, no ce me pañhaṃ puṭṭho samma-d-eva vyākarissati, aham assa samma-d-eva vyākarissāmī’ ti.
Yo hi koci āvuso paraṃ pañhaṃ pucchati, sabbo so imehi pañcahi ṭhānehi etesaṃ vā aññatarena. Ahaṃ kho panāvuso evaṃcitto paraṃ pañhaṃ pucchāmi ‘sace me pañhaṃ puṭṭho samma-d-eva vyākarissati, icc'etaṃ kusalaṃ, no ce me pañhaṃ puṭṭho samma-d-eva vyākarissati, aham assa samma-d-eva vyākarissāmī ti.
CLXVI.
1. Tatra kho āyasmā Sāriputto bhikkhū āmantesi . . . pe . . .
2. Idhāvuso bhikkhu sīlasampanno samādhisampanno paññāsampanno saññāvedayitanirodhaṃ samāpajjeyya pi vuṭṭhaheyya pi, atth'etaṃ ṭhānaṃ, no ce diṭṭh'eva dhamme aññaṃ ārādheyya, atikkamm'eva kabaliṅkārāhārabhakkhānaṃ devānaṃ sahavyataṃ aññataraṃ manomayaṃ kāyaṃ upapanno saññāvedayitanirodhaṃ samāpajjeyya pi vuṭṭhaheyya pi, atth'etaṃ ṭhānan ti. Evaṃ vutte āyasmā Udāyi āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtaṃ etad avoca ‘aṭṭhānaṃ kho etaṃ āvuso Sāriputta anavakāso, yaṃ so bhikkhu atikkamm'eva kabaliṅkārāhārabhakkhānaṃ devānaṃ sahavyataṃ aññataraṃ manomayaṃ kāyaṃ upapanno saññāvedayitanirodhaṃ samāpajjeyya pi vuṭṭhaheyya pi, natth’ etaṃ ṭhānan’ ti. Dutiyam pi kho . . . tatiyam pi kho āyasmā Sāriputto bhikkhū āmantesi ‘idhāvuso bhikkhu sīlasampanno samādhisampanno paññāsampanno saññāvedayitanirodhaṃ samāpajjeyya pi vuṭṭhaheyya pi,
[page 193]
CLXVI. 3 Āghāta-Vagga. 193
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] atth'etaṃ ṭhānaṃ, no ce diṭṭh'eva dhamme aññaṃ ārādheyya, atikkamm'eva kabaliṅkārāhārabhakkhānaṃ devānaṃ sahavyataṃ aññataraṃ manomayaṃ kāyaṃ upapanno saññāvedayitanirodhaṃ samāpajjeyya pi vuṭṭhaheyya pi, atth’ etaṃ ṭhānan’ ti. Tatiyaṃ pi kho āyasmā Udāyi āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtaṃ etad avoca ‘aṭṭhānaṃ kho etaṃ āvuso Sāriputta anavakāso, yaṃ so bhikkhu atikkamm'eva kabaliṅkārāhārabhakkhānaṃ devānaṃ sahavyataṃ aññataraṃ manomayaṃ kāyaṃ upapanno saññāvedayitanirodhaṃ samāpajjeyya pi vuṭṭhaheyya pi, natth'etaṃ ṭhānan’ ti.
3. Atha kho āyasmato Sāriputtassa etad ahosi ‘yāva tatiyam pi kho me āyasmā Udāyi paṭikkosati, na ca me koci bhikkhu anumodati, yan nūnāhaṃ yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkameyyan 'ti. Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Sāriputto bhikkhū āmantesi ‘idhāvuso bhikkhu sīlasampanno samādhisampanno paññāsampanno saññāvedayitanirodhaṃ samāpajjeyya pi vuṭṭhaheyya pi, atth'etaṃ ṭhānaṃ, no ce diṭṭh'eva dhamme aññaṃ ārādheyya, atikkamm'eva kabaliṅkārāhārabhakkhānaṃ devānaṃ sahavyataṃ aññataraṃ manomayaṃ kāyaṃ upapanno saññāvedayitanirodhaṃ samāpajjeyya pi vuṭṭhaheyya pi, atth'etaṃ ṭhānan’ ti. Evaṃ vutte āyasmā Udāyi āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtaṃ etad avoca ‘aṭṭhānaṃ kho etaṃ āvuso Sāriputta anavakāso, yaṃ so bhikkhu atikkamm'eva kabaliṅkārāhārabhakkhānaṃ devānaṃ sahavyataṃ aññataraṃ manomayaṃ kāyaṃ upapanno saññāvedayitanirodhaṃ samāpajjeyya pi vuṭṭhaheyya pi, natth'etaṃ ṭhānan’ ti. Dutiyam pi kho. . . . tatiyam pi kho āyasmā Sāriputto bhikkhū āmantesi ‘idhāvuso bhikkhu sīlasampanno samādhisampanno paññāsampanno saññāvedayitanirodhaṃ samāpajjeyya pi vuṭṭhaheyya pi,
[page 194]
194 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CLXVI. 4-5
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] atth'etaṃ ṭhānaṃ, no ce diṭṭh'eva dhamme aññaṃ ārādheyya, atikkamm'eva kabaliṅkārāhārabhakkhānaṃ devānaṃ sahavyataṃ aññataraṃ manomayaṃ kāyaṃ upapanno saññāvedayitanirodhaṃ samāpajjeyya pi vuṭṭhaheyya pi, atth'etaṃ ṭhānan’ ti. Tatiyam pi kho āyasmā Udāyi āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtaṃ etad avoca ‘aṭṭhānaṃ kho etaṃ āvuso Sāriputta anavakāso, yaṃ so bhikkhu atikkamm'eva kabaliṅkārāhārabhakkhānaṃ devānaṃ sahavyataṃ aññataraṃ manomayaṃ kāyaṃ upapanno saññāvedayitanirodhaṃ samāpajjeyya pi vuṭṭhaheyya pi, natth'etaṃ ṭhānan’ ti.
4. Atha kho āyasmato Sāriputtassa etad ahosi ‘Bhagavato pi kho me sammukhā āyasmā Udāyi yāva tatiyaṃ paṭikkosati, na ca me koci bhikkhu anumodati, yan nūnāhaṃ tuṇhī assan’ ti. Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto tuṇhī ahosi. Atha kho Bhagavā āyasmantaṃ Udāyiṃ āmantesi ‘kaṃ pana tvaṃ Udāyi manomayaṃ kāyaṃ paccesī’ ti?
‘Ye te bhante devā arūpino saññāmayā’ ti. ‘Kiṃ nu kho tuyhaṃ Udāyi bālassa avyattassa bhaṇitena tvam pi nāma bhaṇitabbaṃ maññasī’ ti?
5. Atha kho Bhagavā āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ āmantesi ‘atthi nāma Ānanda theraṃ bhikkhuṃ vihesiyamānaṃ ajjhupekkhissatha, na hi nāma Ānanda kāruññaṃ pi bhavissati theramhi bhikkhumhi vihesiyamānamhī’ ti. Atha kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi ‘idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sīlasampanno samādhisampanno paññāsampanno saññāvedayitanirodhaṃ samāpajjeyya pi vuṭṭhaheyya pi, atth'etaṃ ṭhānaṃ, no ce diṭṭh'eva dhamme aññaṃ ārādheyya, atikkamm'eva kabaliṅkārāhārabhakkhānaṃ devānaṃ sahavyataṃ aññataraṃ manomayaṃ kāyaṃ upapanno saññāvedayitanirodhaṃ samāpajjeyya pi vuṭṭhaheyya pi, atth'etaṃ ṭhānan’ ti. Idam avoca Bhagavā, idaṃ vatvā Sugato uṭṭhāyāsanā vihāraṃ pāvisi.
[page 195]
CLXVI. 6-8 Āghāta-Vagga. 195
6. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando acirapakkantassa Bhagavato yenāyasmā Upavāno ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ Upavānaṃ etad avoca ‘idhāvuso Upavāna aññe theraṃ bhikkhuṃ vihesenti, mayan te na pucchāma.
Anacchariyaṃ kho pan'etaṃ āvuso Upavāna, yaṃ Bhagavā sāyaṇhasamayaṃ paṭisallānā vuṭṭhito etad eva ārabbha udāhareyya, yathā āyasmantaṃ yev'ettha Upavānaṃ paṭibhāseyya. Idān'eva amhākaṃ sārajjaṃ okkantan’ ti.
7. Atha kho Bhagavā sāyaṇhasamayaṃ paṭisallānā vuṭṭhito yen’ upaṭṭhānasālā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi. Nisajja kho Bhagavā āyasmantaṃ Upavānaṃ etad avoca ‘katīhi nu kho Upavāna dhammehi samannāgato thero bhikkhu sabrahmacārīnaṃ piyo ca hoti manāpo ca garu ca bhāvanīyo cā’ ti? Pañcahi bhante dhammehi samannāgato thero bhikkhu sabrahmacārīnaṃ piyo ca hoti manāpo ca garu ca bhāvanīyo ca. Katamehi pañcahi?
8. Idha bhante thero bhikkhu sīlavā hoti . . . pe . . . samādāya sikkhati sikkhāpadesu, bahussuto hoti . . . pe . . . diṭṭhiyā suppaṭividdho, kalyāṇavāco hoti kalyāṇavākkaraṇo poriyā vācāya samannāgato vissaṭṭhāya anelagalāya atthassa viññāpaniyā, catunnaṃ jhānānaṃ ābhicetasikānaṃ diṭṭhadhammasukhavihārānaṃ nikāmalābhī hoti akicchalābhī akasiralābhī, āsavānaṃ khayā . . . pe . . . sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati.
Imehi kho bhante pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato thero bhikkhu sabrahmacārīnaṃ piyo ca hoti manāpo ca garu ca bhāvanīyo cā ti.
[page 196]
196 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CLXVI. 9-CLXVII. 4
9. Sādhu sādhu Upavāna. Imehi kho Upavāna pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato thero bhikkhu sabrahmacārīnaṃ piyo ca hoti manāpo ca garu ca bhāvanīyo ca. Ime ce Upavāna pañca dhammā therassa bhikkhuno na saṃvijjeyyuṃ, kena naṃ sabrahmacārī sakkareyyuṃ garukareyyuṃ māneyyuṃ pūjeyyuṃ khaṇḍiccena pāliccena valittacatāya? Yasmā ca kho Upavāna ime pañca dhammā therassa bhikkhuno saṃvijjanti, tasmā taṃ sabrahmacārī sakkaronti garukaronti mānenti pūjentī ti.
CLXVII.
1. Tatra kho āyasmā Sāriputto bhikkhū āmantesi ‘codakena āvuso bhikkhunā paraṃ codetukāmena pañca dhamme ajjhattaṃ upaṭṭhapetvā paro codetabbo. Katame pañca?
2. Kālena vakkhāmi no akālena, bhūtena vakkhāmi no abhūtena, saṇhena vakkhāmi no pharusena, atthasaṃhitena vakkhāmi no anatthasaṃhitena, mettacittena vakkhāmi no dosantarena.
Codakena āvuso bhikkhunā paraṃ codetukāmena ime pañca dhamme ajjhattaṃ upaṭṭhapetvā paro codetabbo.
3. Idhāhaṃ āvuso ekaccaṃ puggalaṃ passāmi akālena codiyamānaṃ no kālena kupitaṃ, abhūtena codiyamānaṃ no bhūtena kupitaṃ, pharusena codiyamānaṃ no saṇhena kupitaṃ, anatthasaṃhitena codiyamānaṃ no atthasaṃhitena kupitaṃ, dosantarena codiyamānaṃ no mettacittena kupitaṃ.
4. Adhammacuditassa āvuso bhikkhuno pañcah'ākārehi avippaṭisāro upadahātabbo ‘akālenāyasmā cudito no kālena,
[page 197]
CLXVII. 5-7 Āghāta-Vagga. 197
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] alan te avippaṭisārāya, abhūtenāyasmā cudito no bhūtena, alan te avippaṭisārāya, pharusenāyasmā cudito no saṇhena, alan te avippaṭisārāya, anatthasaṃhitenāyasmā cudito no atthasaṃhitena, alan te avippaṭisārāya, dosantarenāyasmā cudito no mettacittena, alan te avippaṭisārāyā’ ti.
Adhammacuditassa āvuso bhikkhuno imehi pañcah'ākārehi avippaṭisāro upadahātabbo.
5. Adhammacodakassa āvuso bhikkhuno pañcah'ākārehi vippaṭisāro upadahātabbo ‘akālena te āvuso cudito no kālena, alan te vippaṭisārāya, abhūtena te āvuso cudito no bhūtena, alan te vippaṭisārāya, pharusena te āvuso cudito no saṇhena, alan te vippaṭisārāya, anatthasaṃhitena te āvuso cudito no atthasaṃhitena, alan te vippaṭisārāya, dosantarena te āvuso cudito no mettacittena, alan te vippaṭisārāyā’ ti.
Adhammacodakassa āvuso bhikkhuno imehi pañcah'ākārehi vippaṭisāro upadahātabbo. Taṃ kissa hetu? Yathā na añño pi bhikkhu abhūtena codetabbaṃ maññeyyā ti.
6. Idha panāhaṃ āvuso ekaccaṃ puggalaṃ passāmi kālena codiyamānaṃ no akālena kupitaṃ, bhūtena codiyamānaṃ no abhūtena kupitaṃ, saṇhena codiyamānaṃ no pharusena kupitaṃ, atthasaṃhitena codiyamānaṃ no anatthasaṃhitena kupitaṃ, mettacittena codiyamānaṃ no dosantarena kupitaṃ.
7. Dhammacuditassa āvuso bhikkhuno pañcah'ākārehi vippaṭisāro upadahātabbo ‘kālenāyasmā cudito no akālena, alan te vippaṭisārāya, bhūtenāyasmā cudito no abhūtena, alan te vippaṭisārāya, saṇhenāyasmā cudito no pharusena, alan te vippaṭisārāya, atthasaṃhitenāyasmā cudito no anatthasaṃhitena, alan te vippaṭisārāya, mettacittenāyasmā cudito no dosantarena, alan te vippaṭisārāyā’ ti.
[page 198]
198 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CLXVII. 8-11
Dhammacuditassa āvuso bhikkhuno imehi pañcah'ākārehi vippaṭisāro upadahātabbo.
8. Dhammacodakassa āvuso bhikkhuno pañcah'ākārehi avippaṭisāro upadahātabbo ‘kālena te āvuso cudito no akālena, alan te avippaṭisārāya, bhūtena te āvuso cudito no abhūtena, alan te avippaṭisārāya, saṇhena te āvuso cudito no pharusena, alan te avippaṭisārāya, atthasaṃhitena te āvuso cudito no anatthasaṃhitena, alan te avippaṭisārāya, mettacittena te āvuso cudito no dosantarena, alan te avippaṭisārāyā’ ti.
Dhammacodakassa āvuso bhikkhuno imehi pañcah'ākārehi avippaṭisāro upadahātabbo. Taṃ kissa hetu? Yathā añño pi bhikkhu bhūtena codetabbaṃ maññeyyā ti.
9. Cuditena āvuso puggalena dvīsu dhammesu patiṭṭhātabbaṃ: sacce ca akuppe ca. Maṃ ce pi āvuso pare codeyyuṃ: kālena vā akālena vā, bhūtena vā abhūtena vā, saṇhena vā pharusena vā, atthasaṃhitena vā anatthasaṃhitena vā, mettacittena vā dosantarena vā, ahaṃ pi dvīsu yeva dhammesu patiṭṭhaheyyaṃ: sacce ca akuppe ca. Sace jāneyyaṃ ‘atth’ eso mayi dhammo’ ti, ‘atthī’ ti naṃ vadeyyaṃ ‘saṃvijjat’ eso mayi dhammo’ ti. Sace jāneyyaṃ ‘natth’ eso mayi dhammo’ ti, ‘natthī’ ti naṃ vadeyyaṃ ‘n'eso dhammo mayi saṃvijjatī’ ti.
10. Evaṃ pi kho te Sāriputta vuccamānā atha ca pan'idh'ekacce moghapurisā na padakkhiṇaṃ gaṇhantī ti?
11. Ye te bhante puggalā assaddhā jīvikatthā na saddhā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajitā saṭhā māyāvino keṭubhino uddhatā unnalā capalā mukharā vikiṇṇavācā indriyesu aguttadvārā bhojane amattaññuno jāgariyaṃ ananuyuttā sāmaññe anapekkhavanto sikkhāya na tibbagāravā bāhulikā sāthalikā okkamane pubbaṅgamā paviveke nikkhittadhurā kusītā hīnaviriyā muṭṭhassatino asampajānā asamāhitā vibbhantacittā duppaññā eḷamūgā,
[page 199]
CLXVII. 12 Āghāta-Vagga. 199
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] te mayā evaṃ vuccamānā na padakkhiṇaṃ gaṇhanti. Ye pana te bhante kulaputtā saddhā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajitā asaṭhā amāyāvino akeṭubhino anuddhatā anunnalā acapalā amukharā avikiṇṇavācā indriyesu guttadvārā bhojane mattaññuno jāgariyaṃ anuyuttā sāmaññe apekkhavanto sikkhāya tibbagāravā na bāhulikā na sāthalikā okkamane nikkhittadhurā paviveke pubbaṅgamā āraddhaviriyā pahitattā upaṭṭhitassatino sampajānā samāhitā ekaggacittā paññavanto aneḷamūgā, te mayā evaṃ vuccamānā padakkhiṇaṃ gaṇhantī ti.
12. Ye te Sāriputta puggalā assaddhā jīvikatthā na saddhā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajitā saṭhā māyāvino keṭubino uddhatā unnalā capalā mukharā vikiṇṇavācā indriyesu aguttadvārā bhojane amattaññuno jāgariyaṃ ananuyuttā sāmaññe anapekkhavanto sikkhāya na tibbagāravā bāhulikā sāthalikā okkamane pubbaṅgamā paviveke nikkhittadhurā kusītā hīnaviriyā muṭṭhassatino asampajānā asamāhitā vibbhantacittā duppaññā eḷamūgā, tiṭṭhantu te.
Ye pana te Sāriputta kulaputtā saddhā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajitā asaṭhā amāyāvino akeṭubhino anuddhatā anunnalā acapalā amukharā avikiṇṇavācā indriyesu guttadvārā bhojane mattaññuno jāgariyam anuyuttā sāmaññe apekkhavanto sikkhāya tibbagāravā na bāhulikā na sāthalikā okkamane nikkhittadhurā paviveke pubbaṅgamā āraddhaviriyā pahitattā upaṭṭhitassatino sampajānā samāhitā ekaggacittā paññavanto aneḷamūgā, te tvaṃ Sāriputta vadeyyāsi.
[page 200]
200 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CLXVIII. 1-5
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Ovada Sāriputta sabrahmacārī, anusāsa Sāriputta sabrahmacārī ‘asaddhammā vuṭṭhāpetvā saddhamme patiṭṭhāpessāmi sabrahmacārī’ ti.
Evaṃ hi te Sāriputta sikkhitabban ti.
CLXVIII.
1. Tatra kho āyasmā Sāriputto bhikkhū āmantesi . . .
2. Dussīlassa āvuso sīlavipannassa hatupaniso hoti sammāsamādhi, sammāsamādhimhi asati sammāsamādhivipannassa hatupanisaṃ hoti yathābhūtañāṇadassanaṃ, yathābhūtañāṇadassane asati yathābhūtañāṇadassanavipannassa hatupaniso hoti nibbidāvirāgo, nibbidāvirāge asati nibbidāvirāgavipannassa hatupanisaṃ hoti vimuttiñāṇadassanaṃ.
3. Seyyathā pi āvuso rukkho sākhāpalāsavipanno, tassa papaṭikā pi na pāripūriṃ gacchati, taco pi pheggu pi sāro pi na pāripūriṃ gacchati, evam eva kho āvuso dussīlassa sīlavipannassa hatupaniso hoti sammāsamādhi, sammāsamādhimhi asati sammāsamādhivipannassa hatupanisaṃ hoti yathābhūtañāṇadassanaṃ, yathābhūtañāṇadassane asati yathābhūtañāṇadassanavipannassa hatupaniso hoti nibbidāvirāgo, nibbidāvirāge asati nibbidāvirāgavipannassa hatupanisaṃ hoti vimuttiñāṇadassanaṃ.
4. Sīlavato āvuso sīlasampannassa upanisasampanno hoti sammāsamādhi, sammāsamādhimhi sati sammāsamādhisampannassa upanisasampannaṃ hoti yathābhūtañāṇadassanaṃ, yathābhūtañāṇadassane sati yathābhūtañāṇadassanasampannassa upanisasampanno hoti nibbidāvirāgo, nibbidāvirāge sati nibbidāvirāgasampannassa upanisasampannaṃ hoti vimuttiñāṇadassanaṃ.
5. Seyyathā pi āvuso rukkho sākhāpalāsasampanno, tassa papaṭikā pi pāripūriṃ gacchati, taco pi pheggu pi sāro pi pāripūriṃ gacchati,
[page 201]
CLXIX. 1-3 Āghāta-Vagga. 201
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] evam eva kho āvuso sīlavato sīlasampannassa upanisasampanno hoti sammāsamādhi, sammāsamādhimhi sati sammāsamādhisampannassa upanisasampannaṃ hoti yathābhūtañāṇadassanaṃ, yathābhūtañāṇadassane sati yathābhūtañāṇadassanasampannassa upanisasampanno hoti nibbidāvirāgo, nibbidāvirāge sati nibbidāvirāgasampannassa upanisasampannaṃ hoti vimuttiñāṇadassanan ti.
CLXIX.
1. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando yenāyasmā Sāriputto ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā āyasmatā Sāriputtena saddhiṃ sammodi. Sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Ānando āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtaṃ etad avoca:--
2. Kittāvatā nu kho āvuso Sāriputta bhikkhu khippanisanti ca hoti kusalesu dhammesu suggahitagāhī ca bahuñ ca gaṇhāti gahitañ c'assa na pamussatī ti? ‘Āyasmā kho Ānando bahussuto, paṭibhātu āyasmantaṃ yeva Ānandan’ ti. Tena h’ āvuso Sāriputta suṇāhi sādhukaṃ manasikarohi, bhāsissāmī ti. ‘Evam āvuso’ ti kho āyasmā Sāriputto āyasmato Ānandassa paccassosi. Āyasmā Ānando etad avoca:--
3. Idhāvuso Sāriputta bhikkhu atthakusalo ca hoti dhammakusalo ca vyañjanakusalo ca niruttikusalo ca pubbāparakusalo ca. Ettāvatā kho āvuso Sāriputta bhikkhu khippanisanti ca hoti kusalesu dhammesu suggahitagāhī ca bahuñ ca gaṇhāti gahitañ c'assa na pamussatī ti.
Acchariyaṃ āvuso abbhutaṃ āvuso, yāva subhāsitañ c’ idaṃ āyasmatā Ānandena, imehi ca mayaṃ pañcahi dhammehi samannāgataṃ āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ dhārema ‘āyasmā Ānando atthakusalo dhammakusalo vyañjanakusalo niruttikusalo pubbāparakusalo’ ti.
[page 202]
202 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CLXX. 1-3
CLXX.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ āyasmā Ānando Kosambiyaṃ viharati Ghositārāme. Atha kho āyasmā Bhaddaji yenāyasmā Ānando ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā āyasmatā Ānandena saddhiṃ sammodi. Sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho āyasmantaṃ Bhaddajiṃ āyasmā Ānando etad avoca:--
Kin nu kho āvuso Bhaddaji dassanānaṃ aggaṃ, kiṃ savanānaṃ aggaṃ, kiṃ sukhānaṃ aggaṃ, kiṃ saññānaṃ aggaṃ, kiṃ bhavānaṃ aggan ti? ‘Atth’ āvuso Brahmā abhibhū anabhibhūto aññadatthudaso vasavattī. Yo taṃ Brahmānaṃ passati, idaṃ dassanānaṃ aggaṃ. Atth’ āvuso ābhassarā nāma deva sukhena abhisannā parisannā, te kadāci karahaci udānaṃ udānenti: aho sukhaṃ aho sukhan ti. Yo taṃ saddaṃ suṇāti, idaṃ savanānaṃ aggaṃ. Atth’ āvuso subhakiṇṇakā nāma devā, te santaṃ yeva tusitā sukhaṃ paṭisaṃvedenti, idaṃ sukhānaṃ aggaṃ. Atth'āvuso ākiñcaññāyatanūpagā devā, idaṃ saññānaṃ aggaṃ.
Atth’ āvuso nevasaññānāsaññāyatanūpagā devā, idaṃ bhavānaṃ aggan’ ti.
3. Sameti kho idaṃ āyasmato Bhaddajissa, yad idaṃ bahujanenā ti? ‘Āyasmā kho Ānando bahussuto, paṭibhātu āyasmantaṃ yeva Ānandan’ ti. Tena h’ āvuso Bhaddaji suṇāhi sādhukaṃ manasikarohi, bhāsissāmī ti. ‘Evam āvuso’ ti kho āyasmā Bhaddaji āyasmato Ānandassa paccassosi. Āyasmā Ānando etad avoca:--
Yathā passato kho āvuso anantarā āsavānaṃ khayo hoti, idaṃ dassanānaṃ aggaṃ. Yathā suṇato anantarā āsavānaṃ khayo hoti, idaṃ savanānaṃ aggaṃ. Yathā sukhitassa anantarā āsavānaṃ khayo hoti, idaṃ sukhānaṃ aggaṃ.
Yathā saññissa anantarā āsavānaṃ khayo hoti, idaṃ saññānaṃ aggaṃ. Yathā bhūtassa anantarā āsavānaṃ khayo hoti, idaṃ bhavānaṃ aggan ti.
[page 203]
CLXXI. 1-CLXXII. 1 Upāsaka-Vagga. 203
Āghātavaggo sattarasamo.
Tass'uddānaṃ:
Dve āghātavinayā sākacchā sājīvato pañhaṃ
Pucchā nirodho codanā sīlaṃ nisanti Bhaddajī ti.
CLXXI.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi:-- Bhikkhavo ti. Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad avoca:--
2. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato upāsako sārajjaṃ okkanto hoti. Katamehi pañcahi?
Pāṇātipātī hoti, adinnādāyī hoti, kāmesu micchācārī hoti, musāvādī hoti, surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhāyī hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato upāsako sārajjaṃ okkanto hoti.
3. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato upāsako visārado hoti. Katamehi pañcahi?
Pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti, adinnādānā paṭivirato hoti, kāmesu micchācārā paṭivirato hoti, musāvādā paṭivirato hoti, surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānā paṭivirato hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato upāsako visārado hotī ti.
CLXXII.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato upāsako avisārado agāraṃ ajjhāvasati. Katamehi pañcahi?
[page 204]
204 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CLXXII. 2-CLXXIV. 2
Pāṇātipātī hoti . . . pe . . . surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhāyī hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato upāsako avisārado agāraṃ ajjhāvasati.
2. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato upāsako visārado agāraṃ ajjhāvasati. Katamehi pañcahi?
Pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti . . . pe . . . surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānā paṭivirato hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato upāsako visārado agāraṃ ajjhāvasatī ti.
CLXXIII.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato upāsako yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ niraye. Katamehi pañcahi?
Pāṇātipātī hoti . . . pe . . . surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhāyī hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato upāsako yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ niraye.
2. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato upāsako yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ sagge. Katamehi pañcahi?
Pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti . . . pe . . . surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānā paṭivirato hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato upāsako yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ sagge ti.
CLXXIV.
1. Atha kho Anāthapiṇḍiko gahapati yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho Anāthapiṇḍikaṃ gahapatiṃ Bhagavā etad avoca:--
2. Pañca gahapati bhayāni verāni appahāya dussīlo iti vuccati nirayañ ca upapajjati. Katamāni pañca?
Pāṇātipātaṃ adinnādānaṃ kāmesu micchācāraṃ musāvādaṃ surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānaṃ.
[page 205]
CLXXIV. 3-5 Upāsaka-Vagga. 205
Imāni kho gahapati pañca bhayāni verāni appahāya dussīlo iti vuccati nirayañ ca upapajjati.
3. Pañca gahapati bhayāni verāni pahāya sīlavā iti vuccati sugatiñ ca upapajjati. Katamāni pañca?
Pāṇātipātaṃ adinnādānaṃ kāmesu micchācāraṃ musāvādaṃ surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānaṃ.
Imāni kho gahapati pañca bhayāni verāni pahāya sīlavā iti vuccati sugatiñ ca upapajjati.
4. Yaṃ gahapati pāṇātipātapaccayā diṭṭhadhammikam pi bhayaṃ veraṃ pasavati, samparāyikam pi bhayaṃ veraṃ pasavati, cetasikam pi dukkhaṃ domanassaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti; pāṇātipātā paṭivirato neva diṭṭhadhammikaṃ bhayaṃ veraṃ pasavati na samparāyikaṃ bhayaṃ veraṃ pasavati na cetasikaṃ dukkhaṃ domanassaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti; pāṇātipātā paṭiviratassa evaṃ taṃ bhayaṃ veraṃ vūpasantaṃ hoti.
5. Yaṃ gahapati adinnādāyī . . . yaṃ gahapati kāmesu micchācārī . . . yam gahapati musāvādī . . . yaṃ gahapati surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhāyī surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānapaccayā diṭṭhadhammikam pi bhayaṃ veraṃ pasavati, samparāyikam pi bhayaṃ veraṃ pasavati, cetasikam pi dukkhaṃ domanassaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti; surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānā paṭivirato neva diṭṭhadhammikaṃ bhayaṃ veraṃ pasavati na samparāyikaṃ bhayaṃ veraṃ pasavati na cetasikaṃ dukkhaṃ domanassaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti; surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānā paṭiviratassa evaṃ taṃ bhayaṃ veraṃ vūpasantaṃ hotī ti.
Yo pāṇam atimāteti musāvādañ ca bhāsati
loke adinnaṃ ādiyati paradārañ ca gacchati
surāmerayapānañ ca yo naro anuyuñjati
appahāya pañca verāni dussīlo iti vuccati
kāyassa bhedā duppañño nirayaṃ so upapajjati.
Yo pāṇaṃ nātimāteti musāvādaṃ na bhāsati
loke adinnaṃ nādiyati paradāraṃ na gacchati
[page 206]
206 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CLXXV. 1-CLXXCI. 2
surāmerayapānañ ca yo naro nānuyuñjati
pahāya pañca verāni sīlavā iti vuccati
kāyassa bhedā sappañño sugatiṃ so upapajjatī ti.
CLXXV.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato upāsako upāsakacaṇḍālo ca hoti upāsakamalañ ca upāsakapatikiṭṭho ca. Katamehi pañcahi?
Assaddho hoti, dussīlo hoti, kotuhalamaṅgaliko hoti, maṅgalaṃ pacceti no kammaṃ, ito ca bahiddhā dakkhiṇeyyaṃ gavesati tattha ca pubbakāraṃ karoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato upāsako upāsakacaṇḍālo ca hoti upāsakamalañ ca upāsakapatikiṭṭho ca.
2. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato upāsako upāsakaratanañ ca hoti upāsakapadumañ ca upāsakapuṇḍarīko ca. Katamehi pañcahi?
Saddho hoti, sīlavā hoti, akotuhalamaṅgaliko hoti, kammaṃ pacceti no maṅgalaṃ, na ito bahiddhā dakkhiṇeyyaṃ gavesati idha ca pubbakāraṃ karoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato upāsako upāsakaratanañ ca hoti upāsakapadumañ ca upāsakapuṇḍarīko cā ti.
CLXXVI.
1. Atha kho Anāthapiṇḍiko gahapati pañcamattehi upāsakasatehi parivuto yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi.
Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho Anāthapiṇḍikaṃ gahapatiṃ Bhagavā etad avoca:--
2. Tumhe kho gahapati bhikkhusaṅghaṃ paccupaṭṭhitā cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārena.
Na kho gahapati tāvataken'eva tuṭṭhi karaṇīyā ‘mayaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ paccupaṭṭhitā cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārenā’ ti. Tasmā ti ha gahapati evaṃ sikkhitabbaṃ:--
[page 207]
CLXXVI. 3-4 Upāsaka-Vagga. 207
3. Kinti mayaṃ kālena kālaṃ pavivekaṃ pītiṃ upasampajja vihāreyyāmā ti.
Evaṃ hi vo gahapati sikkhitabban ti.
4. Evaṃ vutte āyasmā Sāriputto Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:--
Acchariyaṃ bhante abbhutaṃ bhante, yāva subhāsitañ c’ idaṃ bhante Bhagavatā ‘tumhe kho gahapati bhikkhusaṅghaṃ paccupaṭṭhitā cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārena. Na kho gahapati tāvataken'eva tuṭṭhi karaṇīyā "mayaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ paccupaṭṭhitā cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārenā" ti. Tasmā ti ha gahapati evaṃ sikkhitabbaṃ "kinti mayaṃ kālena kālaṃ pavivekaṃ pītiṃ upasampajja vihareyyāmā" ti. Evaṃ hi vo gahapati sikkhitabban’ ti. Yasmiṃ bhante samaye ariyasāvako pavivekaṃ pītiṃ upasampajja viharati, pañc'assa ṭhānāni tasmiṃ samaye na honti: yam pi 'ssa kāmūpasaṃhitaṃ dukkhaṃ domanassaṃ, tam pi 'ssa tasmiṃ samaye na hoti; yam pi 'ssa kāmūpasaṃhitaṃ sukhaṃ somanassaṃ, tam pi 'ssa tasmiṃ samaye na hoti; yam pi 'ssa akusalūpasaṃhitaṃ dukkhaṃ domanassaṃ, tam pi 'ssa tasmiṃ samaye na hoti; yam pi 'ssa akusalūpasaṃhitaṃ sukhaṃ somanassaṃ, tam pi 'ssa tasmiṃ samaye na hoti; yam pi 'ssa kusalūpasaṃhitaṃ dukkhaṃ domanassaṃ, tam pi 'ssa tasmiṃ samaye na hoti.
Yasmiṃ bhante samaye ariyasāvako pavivekaṃ pītiṃ upasampajja viharati, imāni 'ssa pañca ṭhānāni tasmiṃ samaye na hontī ti.
Sādhu sādhu Sāriputta. Yasmiṃ Sāriputta samaye ariyasāvako pavivekaṃ pītiṃ upasampajja viharati,
[page 208]
208 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CLXXVII. 1-CLXXVIII. 1
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] pañc’ assa ṭhānāni tasmiṃ samaye na honti: yam pi 'ssa kāmūpasaṃhitaṃ dukkhaṃ domanassaṃ, tam pi 'ssa tasmiṃ samaye na hoti; yam pi 'ssa kāmūpasaṃhitaṃ sukhaṃ somanassaṃ, tam pi 'ssa tasmiṃ samaye na hoti; yam pi 'ssa akusalūpasaṃhitaṃ dukkhaṃ domanassaṃ, tam pi 'ssa tasmiṃ samaye na hoti; yam pi 'ssa akusalūpasaṃhitaṃ sukhaṃ somanassaṃ, tam pi 'ssa tasmiṃ samaye na hoti; yam pi 'ssa kusalūpasaṃhitaṃ dukkhaṃ domanassaṃ, tam pi 'ssa tasmiṃ samaye na hoti. Yasmiṃ Sāriputta samaye ariyasāvako pavivekaṃ pītiṃ upasampajja viharati, imāni 'ssa pañca ṭhānāni tasmiṃ samaye na hontī ti.
CLXXVII.
1. Pañc’ imā bhikkhave vaṇijjā upāsakena akaraṇīyā.
Katamā pañca?
Satthavaṇijjā, sattavaṇijjā, maṃsavaṇijjā, majjavaṇijjā, visavaṇijjā.
Imā kho bhikkhave pañca vaṇijjā upāsakena akaraṇiyā ti.
CLXXVIII.
1. Taṃ kiṃ maññatha bhikkhave, api nu tumhehi diṭṭhaṃ vā sutaṃ vā ‘ayaṃ puriso pāṇātipātaṃ pahāya pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti, tam enaṃ rājāno gahetvā pāṇātipātāveramaṇīhetu hananti vā bandhanti vā pabbājenti vā yathāpaccayaṃ vā karontī’ ti? ‘No h'etaṃ bhante’ .
Sādhu bhikkhave, mayā pi kho etaṃ bhikkhave neva diṭṭhaṃ na sutaṃ ‘ayaṃ puriso pāṇātipātaṃ pahāya pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti, tam enaṃ rājāno gahetvā pāṇātipātāveramaṇīhetu hananti vā bandhanti vā pabbājenti vā yathāpaccayaṃ vā karontī’ ti. Api ca khvāssa tam eva pāpakammaṃ pavedenti ‘ayaṃ puriso itthiṃ vā purisaṃ vā jīvitā voropesī’ ti.
[page 209]
CLXXVIII. 2-3 Upāsaka-Vagga. 209
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Tam enaṃ rājāno gahetvā pāṇātipātahetu hananti vā bandhanti vā pabbājenti vā yathāpaccayaṃ vā karonti. Api nu tumhehi evarūpaṃ diṭṭhaṃ vā sutaṃ vā ti? ‘Diṭṭhañ ca no bhante sutañ ca sūyissati cā’ ti.
2. Taṃ kiṃ maññatha bhikkhave, api nu tumhehi diṭṭhaṃ vā sutaṃ vā ‘ayaṃ puriso adinnādānaṃ pahāya adinnādānā paṭivirato hoti, tam enaṃ rājāno gahetvā adinnādānāveramaṇīhetu hananti vā bandhanti vā pabbājenti vā yathāpaccayaṃ vā karontī’ ti? ‘No h'etaṃ bhante’ .
Sādhu bhikkhave, mayā pi kho etaṃ bhikkhave neva diṭṭhaṃ na sutaṃ ‘ayaṃ puriso adinnādānaṃ pahāya adinnādānā paṭivirato hoti, tam enaṃ rājāno gahetvā adinnādānāveramaṇīhetu hananti vā bandhanti vā pabbājenti vā yathāpaccayaṃ vā karontī’ ti. Api ca khvāssa tam eva pāpakammaṃ pavedenti ‘ayaṃ puriso gāmā vā araññā vā adinnaṃ theyyasaṃkhātaṃ ādiyī’ ti. Tam enaṃ rājāno gahetvā adinnādānahetu hananti vā bandhanti vā pabbājenti vā yathāpaccayaṃ vā karonti. Api nu tumhehi evarūpaṃ diṭṭhaṃ vā sutaṃ vā ti? ‘Diṭṭhañ ca no bhante sutañ ca sūyissati cā’ ti.
3. Taṃ kiṃ maññatha bhikkhave, api nu tumhehi diṭṭhaṃ vā sutaṃ vā ‘ayaṃ puriso kāmesu micchācāraṃ pahāya kāmesu micchācārā paṭivirato hoti, tam enaṃ rājāno gahetvā kāmesu micchācārāveramaṇīhetu hananti vā bandhanti vā pabbājenti vā yathāpaccayaṃ vā karontī’ ti?
‘No h'etaṃ bhante’ . Sādhu bhikkhave, mayā pi kho etaṃ bhikkhave neva diṭṭhaṃ na sutaṃ ‘ayaṃ puriso kāmesu micchācāraṃ pahāya kāmesu micchācārā paṭivirato hoti, tam enaṃ rājāno gahetvā kāmesu micchācārāveramaṇīhetu hananti vā bandhanti vā pabbājenti vā yathāpaccayaṃ vā karontī’ ti.
[page 210]
210 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CLXXVIII. 4-5
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Api ca khvāssa tam eva pāpakammaṃ pavedenti ‘ayaṃ puriso paritthīsu parakumārīsu cārittaṃ āpajjī’ ti. Tam enaṃ rājāno gahetvā kāmesu micchācārahetu hananti vā bandhanti vā pabbājenti vā yathāpaccayaṃ vā karonti. Api nu tumhehi evarūpaṃ diṭṭhaṃ vā sutaṃ vā ti? ‘Diṭṭhañ ca no bhante sutañ ca sūyissati cā’ ti.
4. Taṃ kiṃ maññatha bhikkhave, api nu tumhehi diṭṭhaṃ vā sutaṃ vā ‘ayaṃ puriso musāvādaṃ pahāya musāvādā paṭivirato hoti, tam enaṃ rājāno gahetvā musāvādāveramaṇīhetu hananti vā bandhanti vā pabbājenti vā yathāpaccayaṃ vā karontī’ ti? ‘No h'etaṃ bhante’ . Sādhu bhikkhave, mayā pi kho etaṃ bhikkhave neva diṭṭhaṃ na sutaṃ ‘ayaṃ puriso musāvādaṃ pahāya musāvādā paṭivirato hoti, tam enaṃ rājāno gahetvā musāvādāveramaṇīhetu hananti vā bandhanti vā pabbājenti vā yathāpaccayaṃ vā karontī’ ti. Api ca khvāssa tam eva pāpakammaṃ pavedenti ‘ayaṃ puriso gahapatissa vā gahapatiputtassa vā musāvādena atthaṃ bhañjī’ ti. Tam enaṃ rājāno gahetvā musāvādahetu hananti vā bandhanti vā pabbājenti vā yathāpaccayaṃ vā karonti. Api nu tumhehi evarūpaṃ diṭṭhaṃ vā sutaṃ vā ti? ‘Diṭṭhañ ca no bhante sutañ ca sūyissati cā’ ti.
5. Taṃ kiṃ maññatha bhikkhave, api nu tumhehi diṭṭhaṃ vā sutaṃ vā ‘ayaṃ puriso surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānaṃ pahāya surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānā paṭivirato hoti, tam enaṃ rājāno gahetvā surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānāveramaṇīhetu hananti vā bandhanti vā pabbājenti vā yathāpaccayaṃ vā karontī’ ti? ‘No h'etaṃ bhante’ . Sādhu bhikkhave, mayā pi kho etaṃ bhikkhave neva diṭṭhaṃ na sutaṃ ‘ayaṃ puriso surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānaṃ pahāya surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānā paṭivirato hoti,
[page 211]
CLXXIX. 1-2 Upāsaka-Vagga. 211
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tam enaṃ rājāno gahetvā surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānāveramaṇīhetu hananti vā bandhanti vā pabbājenti vā yathāpaccayaṃ vā karontī’ ti. Api ca khvāssa tam eva pāpakammaṃ pavedenti ‘ayaṃ puriso surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānaṃ anuyutto itthiṃ vā purisaṃ vā jīvitā voropesi, ayaṃ puriso surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānaṃ anuyutto gāmā vā araññā vā adinnaṃ theyyasaṃkhātaṃ ādiyi, ayaṃ puriso surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānaṃ anuyutto paritthīsu parakumārīsu cārittaṃ āpajji, ayaṃ puriso surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānaṃ anuyutto gahapatissa vā gahapatiputtassa vā musāvādena atthaṃ bhañjī’ ti. Tam enaṃ rājāno gahetvā surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānahetu hananti vā bandhanti vā pabbājenti vā yathāpaccayaṃ vā karonti. Api nu tumhehi evarūpaṃ diṭṭhaṃ vā sutaṃ vā ti? ‘Diṭṭhañ ca no bhante sutañ ca sūyissati cā’ ti.
CLXXIX.
1. Atha kho Anāthapiṇḍiko gahapati pañcamattehi upāsakasatehi parivuto yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi.
Atha kho Bhagavā āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtaṃ āmantesi:--
2. Yaṃ kañci Sāriputta jāneyyātha gihiṃ odātavasanaṃ pañcasu sikkhāpadesu saṃvutakammantaṃ catunnañ ca ābhicetasikānaṃ diṭṭhadhammasukhavihārānaṃ nikāmalābhiṃ akicchalābhiṃ akasiralābhiṃ, so ākaṅkhamāno attanā 'va attānaṃ vyākareyya ‘khīṇanirayo 'mhi khīṇatiracchānayoniyo khīṇapittivisayo khīṇāpāyaduggativinipāto, sotāpanno'ham asmi avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano’ ti. Katamesu pañcasu sikkhāpadesu saṃvutakammanto hoti?
[page 212]
212 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CLXXIX. 3-6
3. Idha Sāriputta ariyasāvako pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti, adinnādānā paṭivirato hoti, kāmesu micchācārā paṭivirato hoti, musāvādā paṭivirato hoti, surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānā paṭivirato hoti.
Imesu pañcasu sikkhāpadesu saṃvutakammanto hoti.
Katamesaṃ catunnaṃ ābhicetasikānaṃ diṭṭhadhammasukhavihārānaṃ nikāmalābhī hoti akicchalābhī akasiralābhī?
4. Idha Sāriputta ariyasāvako buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgato hoti ‘iti pi so Bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho vijjācaraṇasampanno sugato lokavidū anuttaro purisadammasārathi Satthā devamanussānaṃ buddho Bhagavā’ ti. Ayam assa paṭhamo ābhicetasiko diṭṭhadhammasukhavihāro adhigato hoti avisuddhassa cittassa visuddhiyā apariyodātassa cittassa pariyodapanāya.
5. Puna ca paraṃ Sāriputta ariyasāvako dhamme aveccappasādena samannāgato hoti ‘svākkhāto Bhagavatā dhammo sandiṭṭhiko akāliko ehipassiko opanayiko paccattaṃ veditabbo viññūhī’ ti. Ayam assa dutiyo ābhicetasiko diṭṭhadhammasukhavihāro adhigato hoti avisuddhassa cittassa visuddhiyā apariyodātassa cittassa pariyodapanāya.
6. Puna ca paraṃ Sāriputta ariyasāvako saṅghe aveccappasādena samannāgato hoti ‘supaṭipanno Bhagavato sāvakasaṅgho, ujupaṭipanno Bhagavato sāvakasaṅgho, ñāyapaṭipanno Bhagavato sāvakasaṅgho, sāmīcipaṭipanno Bhagavato sāvakasaṅgho, yad idaṃ cattāri purisayugāni aṭṭha purisapuggalā, esa Bhagavato sāvakasaṅgho āhuneyyo pāhuneyyo dakkhiṇeyyo añjalikaraṇīyo anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassā’ ti. Ayam assa tatiyo ābhicetasiko diṭṭhadhammasukhavihāro adhigato hoti avisuddhassa cittassa visuddhiyā apariyodātassa cittassa pariyodapanāya.
[page 213]
CLXXIX. 7-8 Upāsaka-Vagga. 213
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
7. Puna ca paraṃ Sāriputta ariyasāvako ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgato hoti akhaṇḍehi acchiddehi asabalehi akammāsehi bhujissehi viññūpasatthehi aparāmaṭṭhehi samādhisaṃvattanikehi. Ayam assa catuttho ābhicetasiko diṭṭhadhammasukhavihāro adhigato hoti avisuddhassa cittassa visuddhiyā apariyodātassa cittassa pariyodapanāya.
Imesaṃ catunnaṃ ābhicetasikānaṃ diṭṭhadhammasukhavihārānaṃ nikāmalābhī hoti akicchalābhī akasiralābhī.
8. Yaṃ kañci Sāriputta jāneyyātha gihiṃ odātavasanaṃ imesu pañcasu sikkhāpadesu saṃvutakammantaṃ imesañ ca catunnaṃ ābhicetasikānaṃ diṭṭhadhammasukkhavihārānaṃ nikāmalābhiṃ akicchalābhiṃ akasiralābhiṃ, so ākaṅkhamāno attanā 'va attānaṃ vyākareyya ‘khīṇanirayo 'mhi khīṇatiracchānayoniyo khīṇapittivisayo khīṇāpāyaduggativinipāto, sotāpanno 'ham asmi avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano ti.
Nirayesu bhayaṃ disvā pāpāni parivajjaye
ariyadhammaṃ samādāya paṇḍito parivajjaye.
Na hiṃse pāṇabhūtāni vijjamāne parakkame
musā ca na bhaṇe jānaṃ adinnaṃ na parāmase
sehi dārehi santuṭṭho paradārañ ca ārame
merayaṃ vāruṇiṃ jantu na pive cittamohaniṃ.
Anussareyya sambuddhaṃ dhammañ cānuvitakkaye
avyāpajjhaṃ hitaṃ cittaṃ devalokāya bhāvaye.
Upaṭṭhite deyyadhamme puññatthassa jigiṃsato
santesu paṭhamaṃ dinnā vipulā hoti dakkhiṇā.
Santo have pavakkhāmi, Sāriputta suṇohi me:
[page 214]
214 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CLXXX. 1
‘Iti kaṇhāsu setāsu rohiṇīsu harīsu vā
kammāsāsu sarūpāsu gosu pārāpatāsu vā
yāsu kāsu ca etāsu danto jāyati puṅgavo
dhorayho balasampanno kalyāṇajavanikkamo
tam eva bhāre yuñjanti nāssa vaṇṇaṃ parikkhare,
evam eva manussesu yasmiṃ kasmiñ ca jātiye
khattiye brāhmaṇe vesse sudde caṇḍālapukkuse
yāsu kāsu ca etāsu danto jāyati subbato
dhammaṭṭho sīlasampanno saccavādī hirīmano
pahīnajātimaraṇo brahmacariyassa kevalī
pannabhāro visaṃyutto katakicco anāsavo
pāragū sabbadhammānaṃ anupādāya nibbuto
tasmiñ ca viraje khette vipulā hoti dakkhiṇā.
Bālā ca avijānantā dummedhā assutāvino
bahiddhā denti dānāni, na hi sante upāsare.
Ye ca sante upāsanti sappaññe dhīrasammate
saddhā ca nesaṃ Sugate mūlajātā patiṭṭhitā,
devalokañ ca te yanti kule vā idha jāyare
anupubbena nibbānaṃ adhigacchanti paṇḍitā’ ti.
CLXXX.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Kosalesu cārikaṃ carati mahatā bhikkhusaṅghena saddhiṃ. Addasā kho Bhagavā addhānamaggapaṭipanno aññatarasmiṃ padese mahantaṃ sālavanaṃ, disvā maggā okkamma yena taṃ sālavanaṃ ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā taṃ sālavanaṃ ajjhogāhetvā aññatarasmiṃ padese sitaṃ pātvākāsi. Atha kho āyasmato Ānandassa etad ahosi ‘ko nu kho hetu ko paccayo Bhagavato sitassa pātukammāya? Na akāraṇena Tathāgatā sitaṃ pātukarontī’ ti. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:
[page 215]
CLXXX. 2 Upāsaka-Vagga. 215
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] -- Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo Bhagavato sitassa pātukammāya? Na akāraṇena Tathāgatā sitaṃ pātukarontī ti.
2. Bhūtapubbaṃ Ānanda imasmiṃ padese nagaraṃ ahosi iddhañ c'eva phītañ ca bahujanaṃ ākiṇṇamanussaṃ. Taṃ kho pan’ Ānanda nagaraṃ Kassapo bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho upanissāya vihāsi. Kassapassa kho pan’ Ānanda bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa Gavesī nāma upāsako ahosi sīlesu aparipūrakārī. Gavesinā kho Ānanda upāsakena pañcamattāni upāsakasatāni paṭidesitāni samādapitāni ahesuṃ sīlesu aparipūrakārino. Atha kho Ānanda Gavesissa upāsakassa etad ahosi ‘ahaṃ kho imesaṃ pañcannaṃ upāsakasatānaṃ bahūpakāro pubbaṅgamo samādapetā ahañ c’ amhi sīlesu aparipūrakārī imāni ca pañca upāsakasatāni sīlesu aparipūrakārino. Icc'etaṃ samasamaṃ, natthi kiñci atirekaṃ. Handāhaṃ atirekāyā’ ti. Atha kho Ānanda Gavesī upāsako yena tāni pañca upāsakasatāni ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā tāni pañca upāsakasatāni etad avoca:-- Ajjatagge maṃ āyasmanto sīlesu paripūrakāriṃ dhārethā ti. Atha kho Ānanda tesaṃ pañcannaṃ upāsakasatānaṃ etad ahosi ‘ayyo kho Gavesī amhākaṃ bahūpakāro pubbaṅgamo samādapetā, ayyo hi nāma Gavesī sīlesu paripūrakārī bhavissati, kimaṅga pana mayan’ ti. Atha kho Ānanda tāni pañca upāsakasatāni yena Gavesī upāsako ten’ upasaṅkamiṃsu, upasaṅkamitvā Gavesiṃ upāsakaṃ etad avocuṃ:-- Ajjatagge ayyo Gavesī imāni pañca upāsakasatāni sīlesu paripūrakārino dhāretū ti. Atha kho Ānanda Gavesissa upāsakassa etad ahosi ‘ahaṃ kho imesaṃ pañcannaṃ upāsakasatānaṃ bahūpakāro pubbaṅgamo samādapetā ahañ c’ amhi sīlesu paripūrakārī imām ca pañca upāsakasatāni sīlesu paripūrakārino.
[page 216]
216 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CLXXX.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Icc'etaṃ samasamaṃ, natthi kiñci atirekaṃ.
Handāhaṃ atirekāyā’ ti. Atha kho Ānanda Gavesī upāsako yena tāni pañca upāsakasatāni ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā tāni pañca upāsakasatāni etad avoca:--
Ajjatagge maṃ āyasmanto brahmacāriṃ dhāretha ārācāriṃ virataṃ methunā gāmadhammā ti. Atha kho Ānanda tesaṃ pañcannaṃ upāsakasatānaṃ etad ahosi ‘ayyo kho Gavesī amhākaṃ bahūpakāro pubbaṅgamo samādapetā, ayyo hi nāma Gavesī brahmacārī bhavissati ārācārī virato methunā gāmadhammā, {kimaṅga} pana mayan’ ti. Atha kho Ānanda tāni pañca upāsakasatāni yena Gavesī upāsako ten’ upasaṅkamiṃsu, upasaṅkamitvā Gavesiṃ upāsakaṃ etad avocuṃ:-- Ajjatagge ayyo Gavesī imāni pi pañca upāsakasatāni brahmacārino dhāretu ārācārino virate methunā gāmadhammā ti. Atha kho Ānanda Gavesissa upāsakassa etad ahosi ‘ahaṃ kho imesaṃ pañcannaṃ upāsakasatānaṃ bahūpakāro pubbaṅgamo samādapetā ahañ c’ amhi sīlesu paripūrakārī, imāni pi pañca upāsakasatāni sīlesu paripūrakārino, ahañ c’ amhi brahmacārī ārācārī virato methunā gāmadhammā, imāni pi pañca upāsakasatāni brahmacārino ārācārino viratā methunā gāmadhammā. Icc'etaṃ samasamaṃ, natthi kiñci atirekaṃ.
Handāhaṃ atirekāyā’ ti. Atha kho Ānanda Gavesī upāsako yena tāni pañca upāsakasatāni ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā tāni pañca upāsakasatāni etad avoca:--
Ajjatagge maṃ āyasmanto ekabhattikaṃ dhāretha rattūparataṃ virataṃ vikālabhojanā ti. Atha kho Ānanda tesaṃ pañcannaṃ upāsakasatānaṃ etad ahosi ‘ayyo kho Gavesī amhākaṃ bahūpakāro pubbaṅgamo samādapetā, ayyo hi nāma Gavesī ekabhattiko bhavissati rattūparato virato vikālabhojanā, kimaṅga pana mayan’ ti. Atha kho Ānanda tāni pañca upāsakasatāni yena Gavesī upāsako ten’ upasaṅkamiṃsu, upasaṅkamitvā Gavesiṃ upāsakaṃ etad avocuṃ:
[page 217]
CLXXX. Upāsaka-Vagga. 217
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] -- Ajjatagge ayyo Gavesī imāni pi pañca upāsakasatāni ekabhattike dhāretu rattūparate virate vikālabhojanā ti. Atha kho Ānanda Gavesissa upāsakassa etad ahosi ‘ahaṃ kho imesaṃ pañcannaṃ upāsakasatānaṃ bahūpakāro pubbaṅgamo samādapetā ahañ c’ amhi sīlesu paripūrakārī, imāni pi pañca upāsakasatāni sīlesu paripūrakārino, ahañ c’ amhi brahmacārī ārācārī virato methunā gāmadhammā, imāni pi pañca upāsakasatāni brahmacārino ārācārino viratā methunā gāmadhammā, ahañ c’ amhi ekabhattiko rattūparato virato vikālabhojanā, imāni pi pañca upāsakasatāni ekabhattikā rattūparatā viratā vikālabhojanā. Icc'etaṃ samasamaṃ, natthi kiñci atirekaṃ.
Handāhaṃ atirekāyā’ ti. Atha kho Ānanda Gavesī upāsako yena Kassapo bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Kassapaṃ bhagavantaṃ arahantaṃ sammāsambuddhaṃ etad avoca:-- Labheyyāhaṃ bhante bhagavato santike pabbajjaṃ, labheyyaṃ upasampadan ti. Alattha kho Ānanda Gavesī upāsako Kassapassa bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa santike pabbajjaṃ, alattha upasampadaṃ. Acirūpasampanno kho pan’ Ānanda Gavesī bhikkhu eko vūpakaṭṭho appamatto ātāpī pahitatto viharanto na cirass'eva yass’ atthāya kulaputtā samma-d-eva agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajanti, tad anuttaraṃ brahmacariyapariyosānaṃ diṭṭh'eva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihāsi, ‘khīṇā jāti vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ nāparaṃ itthattāyā’ ti abbhaññāsi, aññataro ca pan’ Ānanda Gavesī bhikkhu arahataṃ ahosi. Atha kho Ānanda tesaṃ pañcannaṃ upāsakasatānaṃ etad ahosi ‘ayyo kho Gavesī amhākaṃ bahūpakāro pubbaṅgamo samādapetā. ayyo hi nāma Gavesī kesamassuṃ ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajissati, kimaṅga pana mayan’ ti. Atha kho Ānanda tāni pañca upāsakasatāni yena Kassapo bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho ten’ upasaṅkamiṃsu,
[page 218]
218 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CLXXX. 3-4
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] upasaṅkamitvā Kassapaṃ bhagavantaṃ arahantaṃ sammāsambuddhaṃ etad avocuṃ:-- Labheyyāma mayaṃ bhante bhagavato santike pabbajjam, labheyyāma upasampadan ti. Alabhiṃsu kho Ānanda tāni pañca upāsakasatāni Kassapassa bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa santike pabbajjaṃ, alabhiṃsu upasampadaṃ. Atha kho Ānanda Gavesissa bhikkhuno etad ahosi ‘ahaṃ kho imassa anuttarassa vimuttisukhassa nikāmalābhī akicchalābhī akasiralābhī, aho vat'imāni pi pañca bhikkhusatāni imassa anuttarassa vimuttisukhassa nikāmalābhino assu akicchalābhino akasiralābhino’ ti.
Atha kho Ānanda tāni pañca bhikkhusatāni vūpakaṭṭhā appamattā ātāpino pahitattā viharantā na cirass'eva yass atthāya kulaputtā samma-d-eva agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajanti, tad anuttaraṃ brahmacariyapariyosānaṃ diṭṭh'eva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihariṃsu, ‘khīṇā jāti vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ nāparaṃ itthattāyā’ ti abbhaññiṃsu.
3. Iti kho Ānanda tāni pañca bhikkhusatāni Gavesipamukhāni uttaruttariṃ paṇītapaṇītaṃ vāyamamānā anuttaraṃ vimuttiṃ sacchākaṃsu. Tasmā ti ha Ānanda evaṃ sikkhitabbaṃ:--
4. Uttaruttariṃ paṇītapaṇītaṃ vāyamamānā anuttaraṃ vimuttiṃ sacchikarissāmā ti.
Evaṃ hi vo Ānanda sikkhitabban ti.
Upāsakavaggo aṭṭhārasamo.
Uddānaṃ:
[page 219]
CLXXXI. 1-CLXXXIII. Arañña-Vagga. 219
Sārajjaṃ visārado nirayaṃ veraṃ caṇḍālapañcamaṃ Pīti vaṇijjā rājāno gihī c'eva Gavesinā ti.
CLXXXI.
1. Pañc'ime bhikkhave āraññakā. Katame pañca?
2. Mandattā momūhattā āraññako hoti, pāpiccho icchāpakato āraññako hoti, ummādā cittakkhepā āraññako hoti, ‘vaṇṇitaṃ buddhehi buddhasāvakehī’ ti āraññako hoti, appicchataṃ yeva nissāya santuṭṭhiṃ yeva nissāya sallekhaṃ yeva nissāya pavivekaṃ yeva nissāya idam aṭṭhitaṃ yeva nissāya āraññako hoti.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca āraññakā.
3. Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave pañcannaṃ āraññakānaṃ yvāyaṃ āraññako appicchatam yeva nissāya santuṭṭhiṃ yeva nissāya sallekhaṃ yeva nissāya pavivekaṃ yeva nissāya idam aṭṭhitaṃ yeva nissāya āraññako hoti, ayaṃ imesaṃ pañcannaṃ āraññakānaṃ aggo ca seṭṭho ca mokkho ca uttamo ca pavaro ca.
Seyyathā pi bhikkhave gavā khīraṃ, khīramhā dadhi, dadhimhā navanītaṃ, navanītamhā sappi, sappimhā sappimaṇḍo tattha aggam akkhāyati, evam eva kho bhikkhave imesaṃ pañcannaṃ āraññakānaṃ yvāyaṃ āraññako appicchataṃ yeva nissāya santuṭṭhiṃ yeva nissāya sallekhaṃ yeva nissāya pavivekaṃ yeva nissāya idam aṭṭhitaṃ yeva nissāya āraññako hoti, ayaṃ imesaṃ pañcannaṃ āraññakānaṃ aggo ca seṭṭho ca mokkho ca uttamo ca pavaro cā ti.
CLXXXII-CLXXXIX.
1. Pañc'ime bhikkhave paṃsukūlikā . . .
2. Pañc'ime bhikkhave rukkhamūlikā . . .
[page 220]
220 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CLXXXIV. -CXC. 3
3. Pañc'ime bhikkhave sosānikā. . . .
4. Pañc'ime bhikkhave abbhokāsikā. . . .
5. Pañc'ime bhikkhave nesajjikā. . . .
6. Pañc'ime bhikkhave yathāsanthatikā. . . .
7. Pañc'ime bhikkhave ekāsanikā. . . .
8. Pañc'ime bhikkhave khalupacchābhattikā. . . .
CXC.
1. Pañc'ime bhikkhave pattapiṇḍikā. Katame pañca?
2. Mandattā momūhattā pattapiṇḍiko hoti, pāpiccho icchāpakato pattapiṇḍiko hoti, ummādā cittakkhepā pattapiṇḍiko hoti, ‘vaṇṇitaṃ buddhehi buddhasāvakehī’ ti pattapiṇḍiko hoti, appicchataṃ yeva nissāya santuṭṭhiṃ yeva nissāya sallekhaṃ yeva nissāya pavivekaṃ yeva nissāya idam aṭṭhitaṃ yeva nissāya pattapiṇḍiko hoti.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca pattapiṇḍikā.
3. Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave pañcannaṃ pattapiṇḍikānaṃ yvāyaṃ pattapiṇḍiko appicchataṃ yeva nissāya santuṭṭhiṃ yeva nissāya sallekhaṃ yeva nissāya pavivekam yeva nissāya idam aṭṭhitaṃ yeva nissāya pattapiṇḍiko hoti, ayaṃ imesaṃ pañcannaṃ pattapiṇḍikānaṃ aggo ca seṭṭho ca mokkho ca uttamo ca pavaro ca.
Seyyathā pi bhikkhave gavā khīraṃ, khīramhā dadhi, dadhimhā navanītaṃ, navanītamhā sappi, sappimhā sappimaṇḍo tattha aggam akkhāyati, evam eva kho bhikkhave imesaṃ pañcannaṃ pattapiṇḍikānaṃ yvāyaṃ pattapiṇḍiko appicchataṃ yeva nissāya santuṭṭhiṃ yeva nissāya sallekhaṃ yeva nissāya pavivekaṃ yeva nissāya idam aṭṭhitaṃ yeva nissāya pattapiṇḍiko hoti,
[page 221]
CXCI. 1-3 Brāhmaṇa-Vagga. 221
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ayaṃ imesaṃ pañcannaṃ pattapiṇḍikānaṃ aggo ca seṭṭho ca mokkho ca uttamo ca pavaro cā ti.
Araññavaggo ekūnavīsatimo.
Uddānaṃ:
Araññaṃ paṃsu rukkhasusānena abbhokāsakaṃ
Nesajjaṃ santhataṃ ekāsanikā khalupacchā piṇḍikena cā ti.
CXCI.
1. Pañc'ime bhikkhave porāṇā brāhmaṇadhammā etarahi sunakhesu sandissanti no brāhmaṇesu. Katame pañca?
2. Pubbe sudaṃ bhikkhave brāhmaṇā brāhmaṇiṃ yeva gacchanti no abrāhmaṇiṃ. Etarahi bhikkhave brāhmaṇā brāhmaṇim pi gacchanti abrāhmaṇim pi gacchanti. Etarahi bhikkhave sunakhā sunakhiṃ yeva gacchanti no asunakhiṃ. Ayaṃ bhikkhave paṭhamo porāṇo brāhmaṇadhammo etarahi sunakhesu sandissati no brāhmaṇesu.
3. Pubbe sudaṃ bhikkhave brāhmaṇā brāhmaṇiṃ utuniṃ yeva gacchanti no anutuniṃ. Etarahi bhikkhave brāhmaṇā brāhmaṇiṃ utunim pi gacchanti anutunim pi gacchanti.
[page 222]
222 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CXCI. 4-6
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Etarahi bhikkhave sunakhā sunakhiṃ utuniṃ yeva gacchanti no anutuniṃ. Ayaṃ bhikkhave dutiyo porāṇo brāhmaṇadhammo etarahi sunakhesu sandissati no brāhmaṇesu.
4. Pubbe sudaṃ bhikkhave brāhmaṇā brāhmaṇiṃ neva kiṇanti no vikkiṇanti sampiyen'eva saṃvāsaṃ saṃsaggatthāya sampavattenti. Etarahi bhikkhave brāhmaṇā brāhmaṇiṃ kiṇanti pi vikkiṇanti pi sampiyena pi saṃvāsaṃ saṃsaggatthāya sampavattenti. Etarahi bhikkhave sunakhā sunakhiṃ neva kiṇanti no vikkiṇanti sampiyen’ eva saṃvāsaṃ saṃsaggatthāya sampavattenti. Ayaṃ bhikkhave tatiyo porāṇo brāhmaṇadhammo etarahi sunakhesu sandissati no brāhmaṇesu.
5. Pubbe sudaṃ bhikkhave brāhmaṇā na sannidhiṃ karonti dhanassa pi dhaññassa pi rajatassa pi jātarūpassa pi. Etarahi bhikkhave brāhmaṇā sannidhiṃ karonti dhanassa pi dhaññassa pi rajatassa pi jātarūpassa pi. Etarahi bhikkhave sunakhā na sannidhiṃ karonti dhanassa pi dhaññassa pi rajatassa pi jātarūpassa pi. Ayaṃ bhikkhave catuttho porāṇo brāhmaṇadhammo etarahi sunakhesu sandissati no brāhmaṇesu.
6. Pubbe sudaṃ bhikkhave brāhmaṇā sāyaṃ sāyamāsāya pāto pātarāsāya bhikkhaṃ pariyesanti. Etarahi bhikkhave brāhmaṇā yāvadatthaṃ udarāvadehakaṃ bhuñjitvā avasesaṃ ādāya pakkamanti. Etarahi bhikkhave sunakhā sāyaṃ sāyamāsāya pāto pātarāsāya bhikkhaṃ pariyesanti. Ayaṃ bhikkhave pañcamo porāṇo brāhmaṇadhammo etarahi sunakhesu sandissati no brāhmaṇesu.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca porāṇā brāhmaṇadhammā etarahi sunakhesu sandissanti no brāhmaṇesū ti.
[page 223]
CXCII. 1-2 Brāhmaṇa-Vagga. 223
CXCII.
1. Atha kho Doṇo brāhmaṇo yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi, sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Doṇo brāhmaṇo Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:--
2. Sutaṃ me taṃ bho Gotama ‘na samaṇo Gotamo brāhmaṇe jiṇṇe vuddhe mahallake addhagate vayo-anuppatte abhivādeti vā paccuṭṭheti vā āsanena vā nimantetī’ ti. Tayidaṃ bho Gotama tath'eva, na hi bhavaṃ Gotamo brāhmaṇe jiṇṇe vuddhe mahallake addhagate vayo-anuppatte abhivādeti vā paccuṭṭheti vā āsanena vā nimanteti.
Tayidaṃ bho Gotama na sampannam evā ti.
‘Tvaṃ pi no Doṇa brāhmaṇo paṭijānāsī’ ti? Yaṃ hi taṃ bho Gotama sammā vadamāno vadeyya ‘brāhmaṇo ubhato sujāto mātito ca pitito ca saṃsuddhagahaṇiko yāva sattamā pitāmahayugā akkhitto anupakkuṭṭho jātivādena ajjhāyako mantadharo tiṇṇaṃ vedānaṃ pāragū sanighaṇḍukeṭubhānaṃ sākkharappabhedānaṃ itihāsapañcamānaṃ padako veyyākaraṇo lokāyatamahāpurisalakkhaṇesu anavayo’ ti, mam'eva taṃ bho Gotama sammā vadamāno vadeyya. Ahaṃ hi bho Gotama brāhmaṇo ubhato sujāto mātito ca pitito ca saṃsuddhagahaṇiko yāva sattamā pitāmahayugā akkhitto anupakkuṭṭho jātivādena ajjhāyako mantadharo tiṇṇaṃ vedānaṃ pāragū sanighaṇḍukeṭubhānaṃ sākkharappabhedānaṃ itihāsapañcamānaṃ padako veyyākaraṇo lokāyatamahāpurisalakkhaṇesu anavayo ti. ‘Ye kho te Doṇa brāhmaṇānaṃ pubbakā isayo mantānaṃ kattāro mantānaṃ pavattāro yesañ c’ idaṃ etarahi brāhmaṇā porāṇaṃ mantapadaṃ gītaṃ pavuttaṃ samihitaṃ tad anugāyanti tad anubhāsanti bhāsitam anubhāsanti vācitam anuvācenti,
[page 224]
224 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CXCII. 3
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] seyyathīdaṃ Aṭṭhako Vāmako Vāmadevo Vessāmitto Yamadaggi Aṅgīraso Bhāradvājo Vāseṭṭho Kassapo Bhagu, tyassu 'me pañca brāhmaṇe paññāpenti: brahmasamaṃ devasamaṃ mariyādaṃ sambhinnamariyādaṃ brāhmaṇacaṇḍālaṃ yeva pañcamaṃ. Tesaṃ tvaṃ Doṇa katamo’ ti? Na kho mayaṃ bho Gotama ime pañca brāhmaṇe jānāma, atha kho mayaṃ brāhmaṇā tveva jānāma. Sādhu me bhavaṃ Gotamo tathā dhammaṃ desetu, yathā ahaṃ ime pañca brāhmaṇe jāneyyan ti. ‘Tena hi brāhmaṇa suṇāhi sādhukaṃ manasikarohi, bhāsissāmī’ ti. Evaṃ bho ti kho Doṇo brāhmaṇo Bhagavato paccassosi. Bhagavā etad avoca:--
3. Kathañ ca Doṇa brāhmaṇo brahmasamo hoti?
Idha Doṇa brāhmaṇo ubhato sujāto hoti mātito ca pitito ca saṃsuddhagahaṇiko yāva sattamā pitāmahayugā akkhitto anupakkuṭṭho jātivādena. So aṭṭhacattālīsavassāni komārabrahmacariyaṃ carati mante adhīyamāno, aṭṭhacattāḷīsavassāni komārabrahmacariyaṃ caritvā mante adhīyitvā ācariyassa ācariyadhanaṃ pariyesati dhammen'eva no adhammena. Tattha ca Doṇa ko dhammo?
[page 225]
CXCII. 4 Brāhmaṇa-Vagga. 225
Neva kasiyā na vaṇijjāya na gorakkhena na issatthena na rājaporisena na sippaññatarena, kevalaṃ bhikkhācariyāya kapālaṃ anatimaññamāno. So ācariyassa ācariyadhanaṃ nīyādetvā kesamassuṃ ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajati. So evaṃ pabbajito samāno mettāsahagatena cetasā ekaṃ disaṃ pharitvā viharati, tathā dutiyaṃ tathā tatiyaṃ tathā catutthaṃ. Iti uddham adho tiriyaṃ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṃ lokaṃ mettāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena avyāpajjhena pharitvā viharati. Karuṇā- . . . muditā- . . . upekkhāsahagatena cetasā ekaṃ disaṃ pharitvā viharati, tathā dutiyaṃ tathā tatiyaṃ tathā catutthaṃ. Iti uddham adho tiriyaṃ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṃ lokaṃ upekkhāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena avyāpajjhena pharitvā viharati. So ime cattāro brahmavihāre bhāvetvā kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā sugatiṃ brahmalokaṃ upapajjati. Evaṃ kho Doṇa brāhmaṇo brahmasamo hoti.
4. Kathañ ca Doṇa brāhmaṇo devasamo hoti?
Idha Doṇa brāhmaṇo ubhato sujāto hoti mātito ca pitito ca saṃsuddhagahaṇiko yāva sattamā pitāmahayugā akkhitto anupakkuṭṭho jātivādena. So aṭṭhacattāḷīsavassāni komārabrahmacariyaṃ carati mante adhīyamāno, aṭṭhacattāḷīsavassāni komārabrahmacariyaṃ caritvā mante adhīyitvā ācariyassa ācariyadhanaṃ pariyesati dhammen’ eva no adhammena. Tattha ca Doṇa ko dhammo? Neva kasiyā na vaṇijjāya na gorakkhena na issatthena na rājaporisena na sippaññatarena, kevalaṃ bhikkhācariyāya kapālaṃ anatimaññamāno.
[page 226]
226 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CXCII. 4
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] So ācariyassa ācariyadhanaṃ nīyādetvā dāraṃ pariyesati dhammen'eva no adhammena.
Tattha ca Doṇa ko dhammo? Neva kayena na vikkayena, brāhmaṇiṃ yeva udakūpassaṭṭhaṃ. So brāhmaṇiṃ yeva gacchati, na khattiyiṃ na vessiṃ na suddiṃ na caṇḍāliṃ na nesādiṃ na veṇiṃ na rathakāriṃ na pukkusiṃ gacchati, na gabbhiniṃ gacchati, na pāyamānaṃ gacchati, na anutuniṃ gacchati. Kasmā ca Doṇa brāhmaṇo na gabbhiniṃ gacchati? Sace Doṇa brāhmaṇo gabbhiniṃ gacchati, atimīḷhajo nāma so hoti māṇavako vā māṇavikā vā, tasmā Doṇa brāhmaṇo na gabbhiniṃ gacchati. Kasmā ca Doṇa brāhmaṇo na pāyamānaṃ gacchati? Sace Doṇa brāhmaṇo pāyamānaṃ gacchati, asucipaṭipīto nāma so hoti māṇavako vā māṇavikā vā, tasmā Doṇa brāhmaṇo na pāyamānaṃ gacchati. Kasmā ca Doṇa brāhmaṇo na anutuniṃ gacchati? Sace Doṇa brāhmaṇo anutuniṃ gacchati, tassa sā hoti brāhmaṇī neva kāmatthā na davatthā na ratatthā, pajatthā 'va brāhmaṇassa brāhmaṇī hoti. So methunaṃ uppādetvā kesamassuṃ ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajati. So evaṃ pabbajito samāno vivicc'eva kāmehi . . . pe . . . catutthaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. So ime cattāro jhāne bhāvetvā kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapajjati.
[page 227]
CXCII. 5-6 Brāhmaṇa-Vagga. 227
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
Evaṃ kho Doṇa brāhmaṇo devasamo hoti.
5. Kathañ ca Doṇa brāhmaṇo mariyādo hoti?
Idha Doṇa brāhmaṇo ubhato sujāto hoti mātito ca pitito ca saṃsuddhagahaṇiko yāva sattamā pitāmahayugā akkhitto anupakkuṭṭho jātivādena. So aṭṭhacattāḷīsavassāni komārabrahmacariyaṃ carati mante adhīyamāno, aṭṭhacattāḷīsavassani komārabrahmacariyaṃ caritvā mante adhīyitvā ācariyassa ācariyadhanaṃ pariyesati dhammen'eva no adhammena. Tattha ca Doṇa ko dhammo? Neva kasiyā na vaṇijjāya na gorakkhena na issatthena na rājaporisena na sippaññatarena, kevalaṃ bhikkhācariyāya kapālaṃ anatimaññamāno. So ācariyassa ācariyadhanaṃ nīyādetvā dāraṃ pariyesati dhammen'eva no adhammena. Tattha ca Doṇa ko dhammo? Neva kayena na vikkayena, brāhmaṇiṃ yeva udakūpassaṭṭhaṃ. So brāhmaṇiṃ yeva gacchati, na khattiyiṃ na vessiṃ na suddiṃ na caṇḍāliṃ na nesādiṃ na veṇiṃ na rathakāriṃ na pukkusiṃ gacchati, na gabbhiniṃ gacchati, na pāyamānaṃ gacchati, na anutuniṃ gacchati.
Kasmā ca Doṇa brāhmaṇo na gabbhiniṃ gacchati? Sace Doṇa brāhmaṇo gabbhiniṃ gacchati . . . pe . . . pajatthā'va brāhmaṇassa brāhmaṇī hoti. So methunaṃ uppādetvā tam eva puttassādaṃ nikāmayamāno kuṭumbiṃ ajjhāvasati, na agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajati. Yāva porāṇānaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ mariyādā, tattha tiṭṭhati taṃ na vītikkamati. Yāva porāṇānaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ mariyādā, tattha brāhmaṇo ṭhito taṃ na vītikkamatī ti kho Doṇa, tasmā brāhmaṇo mariyādo ti vuccati. Evaṃ kho Doṇa brāhmaṇo mariyādo hoti.
6. Kathañ ca Doṇa brāhmaṇo sambhinnamariyādo hoti?
[page 228]
228 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CXCII. 7
Idha Doṇa brāhmaṇo ubhato sujāto hoti . . . pe . . . anupakkuṭṭho jātivādena. So aṭṭhacattāḷīsavassāni komārabrahmacariyaṃ carati mante adhīyamāno, aṭṭhacattāḷīsavassāni komārabrahmacariyaṃ caritvā mante adhīyitvā ācariyassa ācariyadhanaṃ pariyesati dhammen'eva no adhammena. Tattha ca Doṇa ko dhammo? Neva kasiyā na vaṇijjāya na gorakkhena na issatthena na rājaporisena na sippaññatarena, kevalaṃ bhikkhācariyāya kapālaṃ anatimaññamāno. So ācariyassa ācariyadhanaṃ nīyādetvā dāraṃ pariyesati dhammena pi adhammena pi kayena pi vikkayena pi brāhmaṇim pi udakūpassaṭṭhaṃ. So brāhmaṇim pi gacchati, khattiyim pi gacchati, vessim pi gacchati, suddim pi gacchati, caṇḍālim pi gacchati, nesādim pi gacchati, veṇim pi gacchati, rathakārim pi gacchati, pukkusim pi gacchati, gabbhinim pi gacchati, pāyamānam pi gacchati, utunim pi gacchati, anutunim pi gacchati. Tassa sā hoti brāhmaṇī kāmatthā pi davatthā pi ratatthā pi, pajatthā pi brāhmaṇassa brāhmaṇī hoti. Yāva porāṇānaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ mariyādā, tattha na tiṭṭhati taṃ vītikkamati. Yāva porāṇānaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ mariyādā, tattha brāhmaṇo na ṭhito taṃ vītikkamatī ti kho Doṇa, tasmā brāhmaṇo sambhinnamariyādo ti vuccati. Evaṃ kho Doṇa brāhmaṇo sambhinnamariyādo hoti.
7. Kathañ ca Doṇa brāhmaṇo brāhmaṇacaṇḍālo hoti?
Idha Doṇa brāhmaṇo ubhato sujāto hoti mātito ca pitito ca saṃsuddhagahaṇiko yāva sattamā pitāmahayugā akkhitto anupakkuṭṭho jātivādena. So aṭṭhacattāḷīsavassāni komārabrahmacariyaṃ carati mante adhīyamāno,
[page 229]
CXCII. 8 Brāhmaṇa-Vagga. 229
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] aṭṭhacattāḷīsavassāni komārabrahmacariyaṃ caritvā mante adhīyitvā ācariyassa ācariyadhanaṃ pariyesati dhammena pi adhammena pi kasiyā pi vaṇijjāya pi gorakkhena pi issatthena pi rājaporisena pi sippaññatarena pi kevalaṃ pi bhikkhācariyāya kapālaṃ anatimaññamāno. So ācariyassa ācariyadhanaṃ nīyādetvā dāraṃ pariyesati dhammena pi adhammena pi kayena pi vikkayena pi udakūpassaṭṭhaṃ. So brāhmaṇim pi gacchati, khattiyim pi gacchati, vessim pi gacchati, suddim pi gacchati, caṇḍālim pi gacchati, nesādim pi gacchati, veṇim pi gacchati, rathakārim pi gacchati, pukkusim pi gacchati, gabbhinim pi gacchati, pāyamānam pi gacchati, utunim pi gacchati, anutunim pi gacchati. Tassa sā hoti brāhmaṇī kāmatthā pi davatthā pi ratatthā pi, pajatthā pi brāhmaṇassa brāhmaṇī hoti. So sabbakammehi jīvitaṃ kappeti. Tam enaṃ brāhmaṇā evam āhaṃsu ‘kasmā bhavaṃ brāhmaṇo paṭijānamāno sabbakammehi jīvitaṃ kappetī’ ti? So evam āha ‘seyyathā pi bho aggi sucim pi dahati asucim pi dahati, na ca tena aggi upalippati, evam eva kho bho sabbakammehi ce pi brāhmaṇo jīvitaṃ kappeti, na ca tena brāhmaṇo upalippatī’ ti. Sabbakammehi jīvitaṃ kappetī ti kho Doṇa, tasmā brāhmaṇo brāhmaṇacaṇḍālo ti vuccati.
Evaṃ kho Doṇa brāhmaṇo brāhmaṇacaṇḍālo hoti.
8. Ye kho te Doṇa brāhmaṇānaṃ pubbakā isayo mantānaṃ kattāro mantānaṃ pavattāro yesañ c’ idaṃ etarahi brāhmaṇā porāṇaṃ mantapadaṃ gītaṃ pavuttaṃ samihitaṃ tad anugāyanti tad anubhāsanti bhāsitam anubhāsanti vācitam anuvācenti, seyyathīdaṃ Aṭṭhako Vāmako Vāmadevo Vessāmitto Yamadaggi Aṅgīraso Bhāradvājo Vāseṭṭho Kassapo Bhagu,
[page 230]
230 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CXCIII. 1-3
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tyassu 'me pañca brāhmaṇe paññāpenti: brahmasamaṃ devasamaṃ mariyādaṃ sambhinnamariyādaṃ brāhmaṇacaṇḍālaṃ yeva pañcamam. Tesaṃ tvaṃ Doṇa katamo ti? ‘Evaṃ sante mayaṃ bho Gotama brāhmaṇacaṇḍālam pi na pūrema. Abhikkantaṃ bho Gotama . . . pe . . . upāsakaṃ maṃ bhavaṃ Gotamo dhāretu ajja-t-agge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇaṃ gatan’ ti.
CXCIII.
1. Atha kho Saṅgāravo brāhmaṇo yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi, sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Saṅgāravo brāhmaṇo Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:--
2. Ko nu kho bho Gotama hetu ko paccayo, yen’ ekadā dīgharattaṃ sajjhāyakatā pi mantā na ppaṭibhanti, pageva asajjhāyakatā? Ko pana bho Gotama hetu ko paccayo, yen’ ekadā dīgharattaṃ asajjhāyakatā pi mantā paṭibhanti, pageva sajjhāyakatā ti?
3. Yasmiṃ brāhmaṇa samaye kāmarāgapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati kāmarāgaparetena, uppannassa ca kāmarāgassa nissaraṇaṃ yathābhūtaṃ na ppajānāti, attattham pi tasmiṃ samaye yathābhūtaṃ na ppajjānāti na passati, parattham pi tasmiṃ samaye yathābhūtaṃ na ppajjānāti na passati, ubhayattham pi tasmiṃ samaye yathābhūtaṃ na ppajjānāti na passati, dīgharattaṃ sajjhāyakatā pi mantā na ppaṭibhanti, pageva asajjhāyakatā. Seyyathā pi brāhmaṇa udapatto saṃsaṭṭho lākhāya vā haliddiyā vā nīliyā vā mañjiṭṭhāya vā, tattha cakkhumā puriso sakaṃ mukhanimittaṃ paccavekkhamāno yathā bhūtaṃ na ppajāneyya na passeyya,
[page 231]
CXCIII. 4-5 Brāhmaṇa-Vagga. 231
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] evam eva kho brāhmaṇa yasmiṃ samaye kāmarāgapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati kāmarāgaparetena, uppannassa ca kāmarāgassa nissaraṇaṃ yathābhūtaṃ na ppajānāti, attattham pi . . . pe . . . parattham pi . . . pe . . . ubhayattham pi tasmiṃ samaye yathābhūtaṃ na ppajānāti na passati, dīgharattaṃ sajjhāyakatā pi mantā na ppaṭibhanti, pageva asajjhāyakatā.
4. Puna ca paraṃ brāhmaṇa yasmiṃ samaye vyāpādapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati vyāpādaparetena, uppannassa ca vyāpādassa nissaraṇaṃ yathābhūtaṃ na ppajānāti, attattham pi . . . pe . . . parattham pi . . . pe . . . ubhayattham pi tasmiṃ samaye yathābhūtaṃ na ppajānāti na passati, dīgharattaṃ sajjhāyakatā pi mantā na ppaṭibhanti, pageva asajjhāyakatā. Seyyathā pi brāhmaṇa udapatto agginā santatto ukkaṭṭhito ussadakajāto, tattha cakkhumā puriso sakaṃ mukhanimittaṃ paccavekkhamāno yathābhūtaṃ na ppajāneyya na passeyya, evam eva kho brāhmaṇa yasmiṃ samaye vyāpādapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati vyāpādaparetena, uppannassa ca vyāpādassa nissaraṇaṃ yathābhūtaṃ na ppajānāti, attatthaṃ pi . . . pe . . . parattham pi . . . pe . . . ubhayattham pi tasmiṃ samaye yathābhūtaṃ na ppajānāti na passati, dīgharattaṃ sajjhāyakatā pi mantā na ppaṭibhanti, pageva asajjhāyakatā.
5. Puna ca paraṃ brāhmaṇa yasmiṃ samaye thīnamiddhapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati thīnamiddhaparetena, uppannassa ca thīnamiddhassa nissaraṇaṃ yathābhūtaṃ na ppajānāti, attattham pi . . . pe . . . parattham pi . . . pe . . . ubhayattham pi tasmiṃ samaye yathābhūtaṃ na ppajānāti na passati,
[page 232]
232 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CXCIII. 6
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] dīgharattaṃ sajjhāyakatā pi mantā na ppaṭibhanti, pageva asajjhāyakatā. Seyyathā pi brāhmaṇa udapatto sevālapaṇakapariyonaddho, tattha cakkhumā puriso sakaṃ mukhanimittaṃ paccavekkhamāno yathābhūtaṃ na ppajāneyya na passeyya, evam eva kho brāhmaṇa yasmiṃ samaye thīnamiddhapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati thīnamiddhaparetena, uppannassa ca thīnamiddhassa nissaraṇaṃ yathābhūtaṃ na ppajānāti, attattham pi . . . pe . . . parattham pi . . . pe . . . ubhayattham pi tasmiṃ samaye yathābhūtaṃ na ppajānāti na passati, dīgharattaṃ sajjhāyakatā pi mantā na ppaṭibhanti, pageva asajjhāyakatā.
6. Puna ca paraṃ brāhmaṇa yasmiṃ samaye uddhaccakukkuccapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati uddhaccakukkuccaparetena, uppannassa ca uddhaccakukkuccassa nissaraṇaṃ yathābhūtaṃ na ppajānāti, attattham pi . . . pe . . . parattham pi . . . pe . . . ubhayattham pi tasmiṃ samaye yathābhūtaṃ na ppajānāti na passati, dīgharattaṃ sajjhāyakatā pi mantā na ppaṭibhanti, pageva asajjhāyakatā. Seyyathā pi brāhmaṇa udapatto vāterito calito bhanto ūmijāto, tattha cakkhumā puriso sakaṃ mukhanimittaṃ paccavekkhamāno yathābhūtaṃ na ppajāneyya na passeyya, evam eva kho brāhmaṇa yasmiṃ samaye uddhaccakukkuccapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati uddhaccakukkuccaparetena, uppannassa ca uddhaccakukkuccassa nissaraṇaṃ yathābhūtaṃ na ppajānāti, attattham pi . . . pe . . . parattham pi . . . pe . . . ubhayattham pi tasmiṃ samaye yathābhūtaṃ na ppajānāti na passati, dīgharattaṃ sajjhāyakatā pi mantā na ppaṭibhanti,
[page 233]
CXCIII. 7-8 Brāhmaṇa-Vagga. 233
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] pageva asajjhāyakatā.
7. Puna ca paraṃ brāhmaṇa yasmiṃ samaye vicikicchāpariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati vicikicchāparetena, uppannāya ca vicikicchāya nissaraṇaṃ yathābhūtaṃ na ppajānāti, attattam pi . . . pe . . . parattham pi . . . pe . . . ubhayattham pi tasmiṃ samaye yathābhūtaṃ na ppajānāti na passati, dīgharattaṃ sajjhāyakatā pi mantā na ppaṭibhanti, pageva asajjhāyakatā. Seyyathā pi brāhmaṇa udapatto āvilo luḷito kalalībhūto andhakāre nikkhitto, tattha cakkhumā puriso sakaṃ mukhanimittaṃ paccavekkhamāno yathābhūtaṃ na ppajāneyya na passeyya, evam eva kho brāhmaṇa yasmiṃ samaye vicikicchāpariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati vicikicchāparetena, uppannāya ca vicikicchāya nissaraṇaṃ yathābhūtaṃ na ppajānāti, attattham pi . . . pe . . . parattham pi . . . pe . . . ubhayattham pi tasmiṃ samaye yathābhūtaṃ na ppajānāti na passati, dīgharattaṃ sajjhāyakatā pi mantā na ppaṭibhanti, pageva asajjhāyakatā.
8. Yasmiñ ca kho brāhmaṇa samaye na kāmarāgapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati na kāmarāgaparetena, uppannassa ca kāmarāgassa nissaraṇaṃ yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, attattham pi tasmiṃ samaye yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti passati, parattham pi tasmiṃ samaye yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti passati, ubhayattham pi tasmiṃ samaye yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti passati, dīgharattaṃ asajjhāyakatā pi mantā paṭibhanti, pageva sajjhāyakatā. Seyyathā pi brāhmaṇa udapatto asaṃsaṭṭho lākhāya vā haliddiyā vā nīliyā vā mañjiṭṭhāya vā,
[page 234]
234 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CXCIII. 9-10
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tattha cakkhumā puriso sakaṃ mukhanimittaṃ paccavekkhamāno yathābhūtaṃ pajāneyya passeyya, evam eva kho brāhmaṇa yasmiṃ samaye na kāmarāgapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati na kāmarāgaparetena, uppannassa ca kāmarāgassa nissaraṇaṃ yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, attattham pi . . . parattham . . . ubhayattham pi tasmiṃ samaye yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti passati, dīgharattaṃ asajjhāyakatā pi mantā paṭibhanti, pageva sajjhāyakatā.
9. Puna ca paraṃ brāhmaṇa yasmiṃ samaye na vyāpādapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati na vyāpādaparetena, uppannassa ca vyāpādassa nissaraṇaṃ yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, attattham pi . . . parattham pi . . . ubhayattham pi tasmiṃ samaye yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti passati, dīgharattaṃ asajjhāyakatā pi mantā paṭibhanti, pageva sajjhāyakatā.
Seyyathā pi brāhmaṇa udapatto agginā asantatto anukkaṭṭhito anussadakajāto, tattha cakkhumā puriso sakaṃ mukhanimittaṃ paccavekkhamāno yathābhūtaṃ pajāṇeyya passeyya, evam eva kho brāhmaṇa yasmiṃ samaye na vyāpādapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati na vyāpādaparetena, uppannassa ca vyāpādassa nissaraṇaṃ yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, attattham pi . . . parattham pi . . . ubhayattham pi tasmiṃ samaye yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti passati, dīgharattaṃ asajjhāyakatā pi mantā paṭibhanti, pageva sajjhāyakatā.
10. Puna ca paraṃ brāhmaṇa yasmiṃ samaye na thīnamiddhapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati na thīnamiddhaparetena, uppannassa ca thīnamiddhassa nissaraṇaṃ yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, attattham pi . . . parattham pi . . . ubhayattham pi tasmiṃ samaye yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti passati, dīgharattaṃ asajjhāyakatā pi mantā paṭibhanti, pageva sajjhāyakatā.
[page 235]
CXCIII. 11-12 Brāhmaṇa-Vagga. 235
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Seyyathā pi brāhmaṇa udapatto na sevālapaṇakapariyonaddho, tattha cakkhumā puriso sakaṃ mukhanimittaṃ paccavekkhamāno yathābhūtaṃ pajāneyya passeyya, evam eva kho brāhmaṇa yasmiṃ samaye na thīnamiddhapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati na thīnamiddhaparetena, uppannassa ca thīnamiddhassa nissaraṇaṃ yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, attattham pi . . . parattham pi . . . ubhayattham pi tasmiṃ samaye yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti passati, dīgharattaṃ asajjhāyakatā pi mantā paṭibhanti, pageva sajjhāyakatā.
11. Puna ca paraṃ brāhmaṇa yasmiṃ samaye na uddhaccakukkuccapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati na uddhaccakukkuccaparetena, uppannassa ca uddhaccakukkuccassa nissaraṇaṃ yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, attattham pi . . . parattham pi . . . ubhayattham pi tasmiṃ samaye yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti passati, dīgharattaṃ asajjhāyakatā pi mantā paṭibhanti, pageva sajjhāyakatā. Seyyathā pi brāhmaṇa udapatto na vāterito na calito na bhanto na ūmijāto, tattha cakkhumā puriso sakaṃ mukhanimittaṃ paccavekkhamāno yathābhūtaṃ pajāneyya passeyya, evam eva kho brāhmaṇa yasmiṃ samaye na uddhaccakukkuccapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati na uddhaccakukkuccaparetena, uppannassa ca uddhaccakukkuccassa nissaraṇaṃ yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, attattham pi . . . parattham pi . . . ubhayattham pi tasmiṃ samaye yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti passati, dīgharattaṃ asajjhāyakatā pi mantā paṭibhanti, pageva sajjhāyakatā.
12. Puna ca paraṃ brāhmaṇa yasmiṃ samaye na vicikicchāpariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati na vicikicchāparetena, uppannāya ca vicikicchāya nissaraṇaṃ yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti,
[page 236]
236 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CXCIII. 13-CXCIV. 1
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] attattham pi tasmiṃ samaye yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti passati, parattham pi tasmiṃ samaye yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti passati, ubhayattham pi tasmiṃ samaye yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti passati, dīgharattaṃ asajjhāyakatā pi mantā paṭibhanti, pageva sajjhāyakatā. Seyyathā pi brāhmaṇa udapatto accho vippasanno anāvilo āloke nikkhitto, tattha cakkhumā puriso sakaṃ mukhanimittaṃ paccavekkhamāno yathābhūtaṃ pajāneyya passeyya, evam eva kho brāhmaṇa yasmiṃ samaye na vicikicchāpariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati na vicikicchāparetena, uppannāya ca vicikicchāya nissaraṇaṃ yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti attattham pi tasmiṃ samaye yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti passati, parattham pi tasmiṃ samaye yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti passati, ubhayattham pi tasmiṃ samaye yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti passati, dīgharattaṃ asajjhāyakatā pi mantā paṭibhanti, pageva sajjhāyakatā.
Ayaṃ kho brāhmaṇa hetu ayaṃ paccayo, yen’ ekadā dīgharattaṃ sajjhāyakatā pi mantā na ppaṭibhanti, pageva asajjhāyakatā. Ayaṃ pana brāhmaṇa hetu ayaṃ paccayo, yen’ ekadā dīgharattaṃ asajjhāyakatā pi mantā paṭibhanti, pageva sajjhāyakatā ti.
13. Abhikkantaṃ bho Gotama . . . pe . . . upāsakaṃ maṃ bhavaṃ Gotamo dhāretu ajja-t-agge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇaṃ gatan ti.
CXCIV.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Vesāliyaṃ viharati Mahāvane Kūṭāgārasālāyaṃ. Tena kho pana samayena Kāraṇapālī brāhmaṇo Licchavīnaṃ kammantaṃ kāreti. Addasā kho Kāraṇapālī brāhmaṇo Piṅgiyāniṃ brāhmaṇaṃ dūrato 'va āgacchantaṃ,
[page 237]
CXCIV. 1 Brāhmaṇa-Vagga. 237
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] disvā Piṅgiyāniṃ brāhmaṇaṃ etad avoca: ‘Handa kuto nu bhavaṃ Piṅgiyānī āgacchati divādivassā’ ti? ‘Ito 'haṃ bho āgacchāmi samaṇassa Gotamassa santikā’ ti. ‘Taṃ kiṃ maññati bhavaṃ Piṅgiyānī samaṇassa Gotamassa paññāveyyattiyaṃ, paṇḍito maññe’ ti?
‘Ko cāhaṃ bho, ko ca samaṇassa Gotamassa paññāveyyattiyaṃ jānissāmi? So pi nūn'assa tādiso 'va, yo samaṇassa Gotamassa paññāveyyattiyaṃ jāneyyā’ ti. ‘Uḷārāya khalu bhavaṃ Piṅgiyānī samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ pasaṃsāya pasaṃsatī’ ti. ‘Ko cāhaṃ bho, ko ca samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ pasaṃsissāmi? Pasatthapasattho 'va so bhavaṃ Gotamo seṭṭho devamanussānan’ ti. ‘Kiṃ pana bhavaṃ Piṅgiyānī atthavasaṃ sampassamāno samaṇe Gotame evaṃ abhippasanno’ ti? ‘Seyyathā pi bho puriso aggarasaparititto na aññesaṃ hīnānaṃ rasānaṃ piheti, evam eva kho bho yato yato tassa bhoto Gotamassa dhammaṃ suṇāti yadi suttaso yadi geyyaso yadi veyyākaraṇaso yadi abbhutadhammaso, tato tato na aññesaṃ puthusamaṇabrāhmaṇappavādānaṃ piheti. Seyyathā pi bho puriso jighacchādubbalyapareto madhupiṇḍikaṃ adhigaccheyya, so yato yato sāyetha, labhat'eva sādu rasaṃ asecanakaṃ, evam eva kho bho yato yato tassa bhoto Gotamassa dhammaṃ suṇāti yadi suttaso yadi geyyaso yadi veyyākaraṇaso yadi abbhutadhammaso, tato tato labhat'eva attamanataṃ labhati cetaso pasādaṃ. Seyyathā pi bho puriso candanaghaṭikaṃ adhigaccheyya haricandanassa vā lohitacandanassa vā, so yato yato ghāyetha yadi mūlato yadi majjhato yadi aggato, adhigacchat'eva surabhigandhaṃ asecanakaṃ,
[page 238]
238 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CXCIV. 2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] evam eva kho bho yato yato tassa bhoto Gotamassa dhammaṃ suṇāti yadi suttaso yadi geyyaso yadi veyyākaraṇaso yadi abbhutadhammaso, tato tato adhigacchati pāmujjaṃ adhigacchati somanassaṃ. Seyyathā pi bho puriso ābādhiko dukkhito bāḷhagilāno, tassa kusalo bhisakko ṭhānaso ābādhaṃ nīhareyya, evam eva kho bho yato yato tassa bhoto Gotamassa dhammaṃ suṇāti yadi suttaso yadi geyyaso yadi veyyākaraṇaso yadi abbhutadhammaso, tato tato sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā abbhatthaṃ gacchanti. Seyyathā pi bho pokkharaṇī acchodakā sātodakā sītodakā setodakā supatiṭṭhā ramaṇīyā, atha puriso āgaccheyya ghammābhitatto ghammapareto kilanto tasito pipāsito, so taṃ pokkharaṇiṃ ogāhetvā nhātvā ca pivitvā ca sabbadarathakilamathapariḷāhaṃ paṭippassambheyya, evam eva kho bho yato yato tassa bhoto Gotamassa dhammaṃ suṇāti yadi suttaso yadi geyyaso yadi veyyākaraṇaso yadi abbhutadhammaso, tato tato sabbadarathakilamathapariḷāhā paṭippassambhantī’ ti.
2. Evaṃ vutte Karaṇapālī brāhmaṇo uṭṭhāyāsanā ekaṃsaṃ uttarāsaṅgaṃ karitvā dakkhiṇajānumaṇḍalaṃ paṭhaviyaṃ nihantvā yena Bhagavā ten’ añjaliṃ paṇāmetvā tikkhattuṃ udānaṃ udānesi:
Namo tassa Bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa.
Namo tassa Bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa.
Namo tassa Bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa.
‘Abhikkantaṃ bho Piṅgiyāni, abhikkantaṃ bho Piṅgiyāni.
Seyyathā pi bho Piṅgiyāni nikkujjitaṃ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṃ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṃ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telappajjotaṃ dhāreyya "cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhantī" ti,
[page 239]
CXCV. 1 Brāhmaṇa-Vagga. 239
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] evam eva bhotā Piṅgiyaninā anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito. Esāhaṃ bho Piṅgiyāni taṃ bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchāmi dhammañ ca bhikkhusaṅghañ ca, upāsakaṃ maṃ bhavaṃ Piṅgiyānī dhāretu ajja-t-agge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇaṃ gatan’ ti.
CXCV.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Vesāliyaṃ viharati Mahāvane Kūṭāgārasālāyaṃ. Tena kho pana samayena pañcamattāni Licchavisatāni Bhagavantaṃ payirupāsanti. App ekacce Licchavi nīlā honti nīlavaṇṇā nīlavatthā nīlālaṃkārā, app ekacce Licchavī pītā honti pītavaṇṇā pītavatthā pītālaṃkārā, app ekacce Licchavī lohitakā honti lohitakavaṇṇā lohitakavatthā lohitakālaṃkārā, app ekacce Licchavī odātā honti odātavaṇṇā odātavatthā odātālaṃkārā. Tyassu 'daṃ Bhagavā atirocati vaṇṇena c'eva yasasā ca. Atha kho Piṅgiyānī brāhmaṇo uṭṭhāyāsanā ekaṃsaṃ uttarāsaṅgaṃ karitvā yena Bhagavā ten’ añjaliṃ paṇāmetvā Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: ‘Paṭibhāti maṃ Bhagavā, paṭibhāti maṃ Sugatā’ ti. ‘Paṭibhātu taṃ Piṅgiyānī’ ti Bhagavā avoca. Atha kho Piṅgiyānī brāhmaṇo Bhagavato sammukhā sāruppāya gāthāya abhitthavi:
Padumaṃ yathā kokanadaṃ sugandhaṃ pāto siyā phullam avītagandhaṃ
Aṅgīrasaṃ passa virocamānaṃ tapantam ādiccam iv’ antalikkhe ti.
Atha kho te Licchavī pañcahi uttarāsaṅgasatehi Piṅgiyāniṃ brāhmaṇaṃ acchādesuṃ. Atha kho Piṅgiyānī brāhmaṇo tehi pañcahi uttarāsaṅgasatehi Bhagavantaṃ acchādesi.
[page 240]
240 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CXCV. 2-CXCVI. 3
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Atha kho Bhagavā te Licchavī etad avoca:--
2. Pañcannaṃ Licchavī ratanānaṃ pātubhāvo dullabho lokasmiṃ. Katamesaṃ pañcannaṃ.
3. Tathāgatassa arahato sammāsambuddhassa pātubhāvo dullabho lokasmiṃ. Tathāgatappaveditassa dhammavinayassa desetā puggalo dullabho lokasmiṃ. Tathāgatappaveditassa dhammavinayassa desitassa viññātā puggalo dullabho lokasmiṃ. Tathāgatappaveditassa dhammavinayassa desitassa viññātā dhammānudhammapaṭipanno puggalo dullabho lokasmiṃ. Kataññukatavedī puggalo dullabho lokasmiṃ.
Imesaṃ kho Licchavī pañcannaṃ ratanānaṃ pātubhāvo dullabho lokasmin ti.
CXCVI.
1. Tathāgatassa bhikkhave arahato sammāsambuddhassa pubb'eva sambodhā anabhisambuddhassa bodhisattass'eva sato pañca mahāsupinā pāturahesuṃ. Katame pañca?
2. Tathāgatassa bhikkhave arahato sammāsambuddhassa pubb'eva sambodhā anabhisambuddhassa bodhisattass'eva sato ayaṃ mahāpaṭhavī mahāsayanaṃ ahosi, Himavā pabbatarājā bimbohanaṃ ahosi, puratthime samudde vāmo hattho ohito ahosi, pacchime samudde dakkhiṇo hattho ohito ahosi, dakkhiṇe samudde ubho pādā ohitā ahesuṃ. Tathāgatassa bhikkhave arahato sammāsambuddhassa pubb'eva sambodhā anabhisambuddhassa bodhisattass'eva sato ayaṃ paṭhamo mahāsupino pāturahosi.
3. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave Tathāgatassa arahato sammāsambuddhassa pubb'eva sambodhā anabhisambuddhassa bodhisattass'eva sato tiriyā nāma tiṇajāti nābhiyā uggantvā nabhaṃ āhacca ṭhitā ahosi. Tathāgatassa bhikkhave arahato sammāsambuddhassa pubb'eva sambodhā anabhisambuddhassa bodhisattass'eva sato ayaṃ dutiyo mahāsupino pāturahosi.
[page 241]
CXCVI. 4-7 Brāhmaṇa-Vagga. 241
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
4. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave Tathāgatassa arahato sammāsambuddhassa pubb'eva sambodhā anabhisambuddhassa bodhisattass'eva sato setā kimī kaṇhasīsā pādehi ussakkitvā yāva jānumaṇḍalā paṭicchādesum. Tathāgatassa bhikkhave arahato sammāsambuddhassa pubb'eva sambodhā anabhisambuddhassa bodhisattass'eva sato ayaṃ tatiyo mahāsupino pāturahosi.
5. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave Tathāgatassa arahato sammāsambuddhassa pubb'eva sambodhā anabhisambuddhassa bodhisattass'eva sato cattāro sakuṇā nānāvaṇṇā catūhi disāhi āgantvā pādamūle nipatitvā sabbasetā sampajjiṃsu. Tathāgatassa bhikkhave arahato sammāsambuddhassa pubb'eva sambodhā anabhisambuddhassa bodhisattass'eva sato ayaṃ catuttho mahāsupino pāturahosi.
6. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave Tathāgato arahaṃ sammāsambuddho pubb'eva sambodhā anabhisambuddho bodhisatto 'va samāno mahato mīḷhapabbatassa uparūpari caṅkamati alippamāno mīḷhena. Tathāgatassa bhikkhave arahato sammāsambuddhassa pubb'eva sambodhā anabhisambuddhassa bodhisattass'eva sato ayaṃ pañcamo mahāsupino pāturahosi.
7. Yam pi bhikkhave Tathāgatassa arahato sammāsambuddhassa pubb'eva sambodhā anabhisambuddhassa bodhisattass'eva sato ayaṃ mahāpaṭhavī mahāsayanaṃ ahosi, Himavā pabbatarājā bimbohanaṃ ahosi, puratthime samudde vāmo hattho ohito ahosi, pacchime samudde dakkhiṇo hattho ohito ahosi, dakkhiṇe samudde ubho padā ohitā ahesuṃ, Tathāgatena bhikkhave arahatā sammāsambuddhena anuttarā sammāsambodhi abhisambuddhā.
Tassa abhisambodhāya ayaṃ paṭhamo mahāsupino pāturahosi.
[page 242]
242 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CXCVI. 8-11
8. Yam pi bhikkhave Tathāgatassa arahato sammāsambuddhassa pubb'eva sambodhā anabhisambuddhassa bodhisattass'eva sato tiriyā nāma tiṇajāti nābhiyā uggantvā nabhaṃ āhacca ṭhitā ahosi, Tathāgatena bhikkhave arahatā sammāsambuddhena ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo abhisambujjhitvā yāva devamanussehi suppakāsito. Tassa abhisambodhāya ayaṃ dutiyo mahāsupino pāturahosi.
9. Yam pi bhikkhave Tathāgatassa arahato sammāsambuddhassa pubb'eva sambodhā anabhisambuddhassa bodhisattass'eva sato setā kimī kaṇhasīsā pādehi ussakkitvā yāva jānumaṇḍalā paṭicchādesuṃ, bahū bhikkhave gihī odātavasanā Tathāgataṃ pāṇupetaṃ saraṇaṃ gatā. Tassa abhisambodhāya ayaṃ tatiyo mahāsupino pāturahosi.
10. Yam pi bhikkhave Tathāgatassa arahato sammāsambuddhassa pubb'eva sambodhā anabhisambuddhassa bodhisattass'eva sato cattāro sakuṇā nānāvaṇṇā catūhi disāhi āgantvā pādamūle nipatitvā sabbasetā sampajjiṃsu, cattāro 'me bhikkhave vaṇṇā khattiyā brāhmaṇā vessā suddā, te Tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajitvā anuttaraṃ vimuttiṃ sacchikaronti.
Tassa abhisambodhāya ayaṃ catuttho mahāsupino pāturahosi.
11. Yam pi bhikkhave Tathāgato arahaṃ sammāsambuddho pubb'eva sambodhā anabhisambuddho bodhisatto 'va samāno mahato mīḷhapabbatassa uparūpari caṅkamati alippamāno mīḷhena, lābhī bhikkhave Tathāgato cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārānaṃ, tattha ca Tathāgato agadhito amucchito anajjhopanno ādīnavadassāvī nissaraṇapañño paribhuñjati. Tassa abhisambodhāya ayaṃ pañcamo mahasupino pāturahosi.
Tathāgatassa bhikkhave arahato sammāsambuddhassa pubb'eva sambodhā anabhisambuddhassa bodhisattass’ eva sato ime pañca mahāsupinā pāturahesun ti.
[page 243]
CXCVII. 1-CXCVIII. 1 Brāhmaṇa-Vagga. 243
CXCVII.
1. Pañc'ime bhikkhave vassassa antarāyā, yaṃ nemittā na jānanti, yattha nemittānaṃ cakkhu na kkhamati.
Katame pañca?
2. Upari bhikkhave ākāse tejodhātu pakuppati, tena uppannā meghā paṭivigacchanti. Ayaṃ bhikkhave paṭhamo vassassa antarāyo, yaṃ nemittā na jānanti, yattha nemittānaṃ cakkhu na kkhamati.
3. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave upari ākāse vāyodhātu pakuppati, tena uppannā meghā paṭivigacchanti. Ayaṃ bhikkhave dutiyo vassassa antarāyo, yaṃ nemittā na jānanti, yattha nemittānaṃ cakkhu na kkhamati.
4. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave Rāhu asurindo pāṇinā udakaṃ paṭicchitvā mahāsamudde chaḍḍeti. Ayaṃ bhikkhave tatiyo vassassa antarāyo, yaṃ nemittā na jānanti, yattha nemittānaṃ cakkhu na kkhamati.
5. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave vassavalāhakā devā pamattā honti. Ayaṃ bhikkhave catuttho vassassa antarāyo, yaṃ nemittā na jānanti, yattha nemittānaṃ cakkhu na kkhamati.
6. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave manussā adhammikā honti.
Ayaṃ bhikkhave pañcamo vassassa antarāyo, yaṃ nemittā na jānanti, yattha nemittānaṃ cakkhu na kkhamati.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca vassassa antarāyā, yaṃ nemittā na jānanti, yattha nemittānaṃ cakkhu na kkhamatī ti.
CXCVIII.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave aṅgehi samannāgatā vācā subhāsitā hoti no dubbhāsitā, anavajjā ca ananuvajjā ca viññūnaṃ. Katamehi pañcahi?
[page 244]
244 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CXCVIII. 2-CXCIX. 6
2. Kālena ca bhāsitā hoti, saccā ca bhāsitā hoti, saṇhā ca bhāsitā hoti, atthasaṃhitā ca bhāsitā hoti, mettacittena ca bhāsitā hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi aṅgehi samannāgatā vācā subhāsitā hoti no dubbhāsitā, anavajjā ca ananuvajjā ca viññūnan ti.
CXCIX.
1. Yasmiṃ bhikkhave samaye sīlavanto pabbajitā kulaṃ upasaṅkamanti, tattha manussā pañcahi ṭhānehi bahuṃ puññaṃ pasavanti. Katamehi pañcahi?
2. Yasmiṃ bhikkhave samaye sīlavante pabbajite kulaṃ upasaṅkamante manussā disvā cittāni pasādenti, saggasaṃvattanikaṃ bhikkhave taṃ kulaṃ tasmiṃ samaye paṭipadaṃ paṭipannaṃ hoti.
3. Yasmiṃ bhikkhave samaye sīlavante pabbajite kulaṃ upasaṅkamante manussā paccuṭṭhenti abhivādenti āsanaṃ denti, uccākulīnasaṃvattanikaṃ bhikkhave taṃ kulaṃ tasmiṃ samaye paṭipadaṃ paṭipannaṃ hoti.
4. Yasmiṃ bhikkhave samaye sīlavante pabbajite kulaṃ upasaṅkamante manussā maccheramalaṃ paṭivinodenti, mahesakkhasaṃvattanikaṃ bhikkhave taṃ kulaṃ tasmiṃ samaye paṭipadaṃ paṭipannaṃ hoti.
5. Yasmiṃ bhikkhave samaye sīlavante pabbajite kulaṃ upasaṅkamante manussā yathāsattiṃ yathābalaṃ saṃvibhajanti, mahābhogasaṃvattanikaṃ bhikkhave taṃ kulaṃ tasmiṃ samaye paṭipadaṃ paṭipannaṃ hoti.
6. Yasmiṃ bhikkhave samaye sīlavante pabbajite kulaṃ upasaṅkamante manussā paripucchanti paripañhanti dhammaṃ suṇanti mahāpaññāsaṃvattanikaṃ bhikkhave taṃ kulaṃ tasmiṃ samaye paṭipadaṃ paṭipannaṃ hoti.
[page 245]
CC. 1-4 Brāhmaṇa-Vagga. 245
Yasmiṃ bhikkhave samaye sīlavanto pabbajitā kulaṃ upasaṅkamanti, tattha manussā imehi pañcahi ṭhānehi bahuṃ puññaṃ pasavantī ti.
CC.
1. Pañc’ imā bhikkhave nissaraṇīyā dhātuyo. Katamā pañca?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhuno kāmaṃ manasikaroto kāmesu cittaṃ na pakkhandati na ppasīdati na santiṭṭhati na vimuccati, nekkhammaṃ kho pan'assa manasikaroto nekkhamme cittaṃ pakkhandati pasīdati santiṭṭhati vimuccati. Tassa taṃ cittaṃ sukataṃ subhāvitaṃ suvuṭṭhitaṃ suvimuttaṃ suvisaṃyuttaṃ kāmehi, ye ca kāmapaccayā uppajjanti āsavā vighātapariḷāhā, mutto so tehi, na so taṃ vedanaṃ vediyati. Idam akkhātaṃ kāmānaṃ nissaraṇaṃ.
3. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhuno vyāpādaṃ manasikaroto vyāpāde cittaṃ na pakkhandati na ppasīdati na santiṭṭhati na vimuccati, avyāpādaṃ kho pan'assa manasikaroto avyāpāde cittaṃ pakkhandati pasīdati santiṭṭhati vimuccati. Tassa taṃ cittaṃ sukataṃ subhāvitaṃ suvuṭṭhitaṃ suvimuttaṃ suvisaṃyuttaṃ vyāpādena, ye ca vyāpādapaccayā uppajjanti āsavā vighātapariḷāhā, mutto so tehi, na so taṃ vedanaṃ vediyati. Idam akkhātaṃ vyāpādassa nissaraṇaṃ.
4. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhuno vihesaṃ manasikaroto vihesāya cittaṃ na pakkhandati na ppasīdati na santiṭṭhati na vimuccati, avihesaṃ kho pan'assa manasikaroto avihesāya cittaṃ pakkhandati pasīdati santiṭṭhati vimuccati. Tassa taṃ cittaṃ sukataṃ subhāvitaṃ suvuṭṭhitaṃ suvimuttaṃ suvisaṃyuttaṃ vihesāya, ye ca vihesāpaccayā uppajjanti āsavā vighātapariḷāhā, mutto so tehi, na so taṃ vedanaṃ vediyati. Idam akkhātaṃ vihesāya nissaraṇaṃ.
[page 246]
246 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CC. 5-6
5. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhuno rūpaṃ manasikaroto rūpe cittaṃ na pakkhandati na ppasīdati na santiṭṭhati na vimuccati, arūpaṃ kho pan'assa manasikaroto arūpe cittaṃ pakkhandati pasīdati santiṭṭhati vimuccati.
Tassa taṃ cittaṃ sukataṃ subhāvitaṃ suvuṭṭhitaṃ suvimuttaṃ suvisaṃyuttaṃ rūpehi, ye ca rūpapaccayā uppajjanti āsavā vighātapariḷāhā, mutto so tehi, na so taṃ vedanaṃ vediyati. Idam akkhātaṃ rūpānaṃ nissaraṇaṃ.
6. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhuno sakkāyaṃ manasikaroto sakkāye cittaṃ na pakkhandati na ppasīdati na santiṭṭhati na vimuccati, sakkāyanirodhaṃ kho pan'assa manasikaroto sakkāyanirodhe cittaṃ pakkhandati pasīdati santiṭṭhati vimuccati. Tassa taṃ cittaṃ sukataṃ subhāvitaṃ suvuṭṭhitaṃ suvimuttaṃ suvisaṃyuttaṃ sakkāyena, ye ca sakkāyapaccayā uppajjanti āsavā vighātapariḷāhā, mutto so tehi, na so taṃ vedanaṃ vediyati. Idam akkhātaṃ sakkāyassa nissaraṇaṃ.
Tassa kāmanandi pi nānuseti, vyāpādanandi pi nānuseti, vihesānandi pi nānuseti, rūpanandi pi nānuseti, sakkāyanandi pi nānuseti, so kāmanandiyā pi ananusayā vyāpādanandiyā pi ananusayā vihesānandiyā pi ananusayā rūpanandiyā pi ananusayā sakkāyanandiyā pi ananusayā ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu niranusayo, acchejji taṇhaṃ, vivaṭṭayi saṃyojanaṃ, sammāmānābhisamayā antam akāsi dukkhassa.
Imā kho bhikkhave pañca nissaraṇīyā dhātuyo ti.
Brāhmaṇavaggo vīsatimo.
[page 247]
CCI. 1-3 Kimbila-Vagga. 247
Uddānaṃ:
Soṇo Doṇo Saṅgāravo Kāraṇapālī ca Piṅgiyānī
Supinā ca vassā vācā kulaṃ nissaraṇiyena cā ti.
PAÑCAMA-PAṆṆĀSAKO.
CCI.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Kimbilāyaṃ viharati Veḷuvane. Atha kho āyasmā Kimbilo yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Kimbilo Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:--
2. Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yena Tathāgate parinibbute saddhammo na ciraṭṭhitiko hotī ti?
Idha Kimbila Tathāgate parinibbute bhikkhū bhikkhuniyo upāsakā upāsikāyo Satthari agāravā viharanti appatissā, dhamme agāravā viharanti appatissā, saṅghe agāravā viharanti appatissā, sikkhāya agāravā viharanti appatissā, aññamaññaṃ agāravā viharanti appatissā. Ayaṃ kho Kimbila hetu ayaṃ paccayo yena Tathāgate parinibbute saddhammo na ciraṭṭhitiko hotī ti.
3. Ko pana bhante hetu ko paccayo yena Tathāgate parinibbute saddhammo ciraṭṭhitiko hotī ti?
Idha Kimbila Tathāgate parinibbute bhikkhū bhikkhuniyo upāsakā upāsikāyo Satthari sagāravā viharanti sappatissā, dhamme sagāravā viharanti sappatissā, saṅghe sagāravā viharanti sappatissā, sikkhāya sagāravā viharanti sappatissā, aññamaññaṃ sagāravā viharanti sappatissā.
Ayaṃ kho Kimbila hetu ayaṃ paccayo yena Tathāgate parinibbute saddhammo ciraṭṭhitiko hotī ti.
[page 248]
248 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CCII. 1-CCV. 2
CCII.
1. Pañc'ime bhikkhave ānisaṃsā dhammasavane. Katame pañca?
2. Assutaṃ suṇāti, sutaṃ pariyodapeti, kaṅkhaṃ vihanati, diṭṭhiṃ ujuṃ karoti, cittam assa pasīdati.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca ānisaṃsā dhammasavane ti.
CCIII.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave aṅgehi samannāgato rañño bhaddo assājāniyo rājāraho hoti rājabhoggo, rañño aṅgan tveva saṃkhaṃ gacchati. Katamehi pañcahi?
2. Ajjavena, javena, maddavena, khantiyā, soraccena.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi aṅgehi samannāgato rañño bhaddo assājāniyo rājāraho hoti rājabhoggo, rañño aṅgan tveva saṃkhaṃ gacchati.
3. Evam eva kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu āhuneyyo hoti pāhuneyyo dakkhiṇeyyo añjalikaraṇīyo anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassa. Katamehi pañcahi?
4. Ajjavena, javena, maddavena, khantiyā, soraccena.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu āhuneyyo hoti pāhuneyyo dakkhiṇeyyo añjalikaraṇīyo anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassā ti.
CCIV.
1. Pañc’ imāni bhikkhave balāni. Katamāni pañca?
2. Saddhābalaṃ, hiribalaṃ, ottappabalaṃ, viriyabalaṃ, paññābalaṃ.
Imāni kho bhikkhave pañca balānī ti.
CCV.
1. Pañc'ime bhikkhave cetokhilā. Katame pañca?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu Satthari kaṅkhati vicikicchati nādhimuccati na sampasīdati.
[page 249]
CCV. 3-CCVI. 3 Kimbila-Vagga. 249
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Yo so bhikkhave bhikkhu Satthari kaṅkhati vicikicchati nādhimuccati na sampasīdati, tassa cittaṃ na namati ātappāya anuyogāya sātaccāya padhānāya. Yassa cittaṃ na namati ātappāya anuyogāya sātaccāya padhānāya, ayaṃ paṭhamo cetokhilo.
3. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu dhamme kaṅkhati . . . saṅghe kaṅkhati . . . sikkhāya kaṅkhati . . . sabrahmacārīsu kupito hoti anattamano āhatacitto khilajāto. Yo so bhikkhave bhikkhu sabrahmacārīsu kupito hoti anattamano āhatacitto khilajāto, tassa cittaṃ na namati ātappāya anuyogāya sātaccāya padhānāya. Yassa cittaṃ na namati ātappāya anuyogāya sātaccāya padhānāya, ayaṃ pañcamo cetokhilo.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca cetokhilā ti.
CCVI.
1. Pañc'ime bhikkhave cetaso vinibandhā. Katame pañca?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu kāmesu avītarāgo hoti avigatacchando avigatapemo avigatapipāso avigatapariḷāho avigatataṇho. Yo so bhikkhave bhikkhu kāmesu avītarāgo hoti avigatacchando avigatapemo avigatapipāso avigatapariḷāho avigatataṇho, tassa cittaṃ na manati ātappāya anuyogāya sātaccāya padhānāya. Yassa cittaṃ na namati ātappāya anuyogāya sātaccāya padhānāya, ayaṃ paṭhamo cetaso vinibandho.
3. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu kāye avītarāgo hoti . . . rūpe avītarāgo hoti . . . yāvadatthaṃ udarāvadehakaṃ bhuñjitvā seyyasukhaṃ passasukhaṃ middhasukhaṃ anuyutto viharati . . . aññataraṃ devanikāyaṃ paṇidhāya brahmacariyaṃ carati ‘imināhaṃ sīlena vā vatena vā tapena vā brahmacariyena vā devo vā bhavissāmi devaññataro vā’ ti.
[page 250]
250 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CCVII. 1-CCVIII. 4
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Yo so bhikkhave bhikkhu aññataraṃ devanikāyaṃ paṇidhāya brahmacariyaṃ carati ‘imināhaṃ sīlena vā vatena vā tapena vā brahmacariyena vā devo vā bhavissāmi devaññataro vā’ ti, tassa cittaṃ na namati ātappāya anuyogāya sātaccāya padhānāya. Yassa cittaṃ na namati ātappāya anuyogāya sātaccāya padhānāya, ayaṃ pañcamo cetaso vinibandho.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca cetaso vinibandhā ti.
CCVII.
1. Pañc'ime bhikkhave ānisaṃsā yāguyā. Katame pañca?
2. Khudaṃ paṭihanati, pipāsaṃ paṭivineti, vātaṃ anulometi, vatthiṃ sodheti, āmāvasesaṃ pāceti.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca ānisaṃsā yāguyā ti.
CCVIII.
1. Pañc'ime bhikkhave ādīnavā dantakaṭṭhassa akhādane.
Katame pañca?
2. Acakkhussaṃ, mukhaṃ duggandhaṃ hoti, rasaharaṇiyo na visujjhanti, pittaṃ semhaṃ bhattaṃ pariyonaddhanti, bhattaṃ assa na cchādeti.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca ādīnavā dantakaṭṭhassa akhādane.
3. Pañc'ime bhikkhave ānisaṃsā dantakaṭṭhassa khādane.
Katame pañca?
4. Cakkhussaṃ, mukhaṃ na duggandhaṃ hoti, rasaharaṇiyo visujjhanti, pittaṃ semhaṃ bhattaṃ na pariyonaddhanti, bhattaṃ assa chādeti.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca ānisaṃsā dantakaṭṭhassa khādane ti.
[page 251]
CCIX. 1-CCX. 4 Kimbila-Vagga. 251
CCIX.
1. Pañc'ime bhikkhave ādīnavā āyatakena gītassarena dhammaṃ bhaṇantassa. Katame pañca?
2. Attanā pi tasmiṃ sare sārajjati, pare pi tasmiṃ sare sārajjanti, gahapatikā pi ujjhāyanti ‘yath'eva mayaṃ gāyāma, evam ev'ime samaṇā Sakyaputtiyā gāyantī’ ti, sarakuttim pi nikāmayamānassa samādhissa bhaṅgo hoti, pacchimā janatā diṭṭhānugatiṃ āpajjati.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca ādīnavā āyatakena gītassarena dhammaṃ bhaṇantassā ti.
CCX.
1. Pañc'ime bhikkhave ādīnavā muṭṭhassatissa asampajānassa niddaṃ okkamayato. Katame pañca?
2. Dukkhaṃ supati, dukkhaṃ paṭibujjhati, pāpakaṃ supinaṃ passati, devatā na rakkhanti, asuci muccati.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca ādīnavā muṭṭhassatissa asampajānassa niddaṃ okkamayato.
3. Pañc'ime bhikkhave ānisaṃsā upaṭṭhitasatissa sampajānassa niddaṃ okkamayato. Katame pañca?
4. Sukhaṃ supati, sukhaṃ paṭibujjhati, na pāpakaṃ supinaṃ passati, devatā rakkhanti, asuci na muccati.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca ānisaṃsā upaṭṭhitasatissa sampajānassa niddaṃ okkamayato ti.
Kimbilavaggo ekavīsatimo.
Uddānaṃ:
Kimbilo dhammasavanaṃ ājānī ca balaṃ khilaṃ
Vinibandhaṃ yāgu kaṭṭhaṃ gītaṃ muṭṭhassatinā cā ti.
[page 252]
252 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CCXI. 1-CCXIII. 3
CCXI.
1. Yo so bhikkhave bhikkhu akkosakaparibhāsako ariyūpavādī brahmacārīnaṃ, tassa pañca ādīnavā pāṭikaṅkhā.
Katame pañca?
2. Pārājiko vā hoti chinnaparipantho, aññataraṃ vā saṃkiliṭṭhaṃ āpattiṃ āpajjati, bāḷhaṃ vā rogātaṅkaṃ phusati, sammūḷho kālaṃ karoti, kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjati.
Yo so bhikkhave bhikkhu akkosakaparibhāsako ariyūpavādī sabrahmacārīnaṃ, tassa ime pañca ādīnavā pāṭikaṅkhā ti.
CCXII.
1. Yo so bhikkhave bhikkhu bhaṇḍanakārako kalahakārako vivādakārako bhassakārako saṅghe adhikaraṇakārako, tassa pañca ādīnavā pāṭikaṅkhā. Katame pañca?
2. Anadhigataṃ nādhigacchati, adhigataṃ parihāyati, pāpako kittisaddo abbhuggacchati, sammūḷho kālaṃ karoti, kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjati.
Yo so bhikkhave bhikkhu bhaṇḍanakārako kalahakārako vivādakārako bhassakārako saṅghe adhikaraṇakārako, tassa ime pañca ādīnavā pāṭikaṅkhā ti.
CCXIII.
1. Pañc'ime bhikkhave ādīnavā dussīlassa sīlavipattiyā.
Katame pañca?
2. Idha bhikkhave dussīlo sīlavipanno pamādādhikaraṇaṃ mahatiṃ bhogajāniṃ nigacchati. Ayaṃ bhikkhave paṭhamo ādīnavo dussīlassa sīlavipattiyā.
3. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave dussīlassa sīlavipannassa pāpako kittisaddo abbhuggacchati. Ayaṃ bhikkhave dutiyo ādīnavo dussīlassa sīlavipattiyā.
[page 253]
CCXIII. 4-12 Akkosaka-Vagga. 253
4. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave dussīlo sīlavipanno yañ ñad eva parisaṃ upasaṅkamati yadi khattiyaparisaṃ yadi brāhmaṇaparisaṃ yadi gahapatiparisaṃ yadi samaṇaparisaṃ, avisārado upasaṅkamati maṅkubhūto. Ayaṃ bhikkhave tatiyo ādīnavo dussīlassa sīlavipattiyā.
5. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave dussīlo sīlavipanno sammūḷho kālaṃ karoti. Ayaṃ bhikkhave catuttho ādīnavo dussīlassa sīlavipattiyā.
6. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave dussīlo sīlavipanno kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjati. Ayaṃ bhikkhave pañcamo ādīnavo dussīlassa sīlavipattiyā.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca ādīnavā dussīlassa sīlavipattiyā.
7. Pañc'ime bhikkhave ānisaṃsā sīlavato sīlasampadāya.
Katame pañca?
8. Idha bhikkhave sīlavā sīlasampanno appamādādhikaraṇaṃ mahantaṃ bhogakkhandhaṃ adhigacchati. Ayaṃ bhikkhave paṭhamo ānisaṃso sīlavato sīlasampadāya.
9. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave sīlavato sīlasampannassa kalyāṇo kittisaddo abbhuggacchati. Ayaṃ bhikkhave dutiyo ānisaṃso sīlavato sīlasampadāya.
10. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave sīlavā sīlasampanno yañ ñad eva parisaṃ upasaṅkamati yadi khattiyaparisaṃ yadi brāhmaṇaparisaṃ yadi gahapatiparisaṃ yadi samaṇaparisaṃ, visārado upasaṅkamati amaṅkubhūto. Ayaṃ bhikkhave tatiyo ānisaṃso sīlavato sīlasampadāya.
11. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave sīlavā sīlasampanno asammūḷho kālaṃ karoti. Ayaṃ bhikkhave catuttho ānisaṃso sīlavato sīlasampadāya.
12. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave sīlavā sīlasampanno kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapajjati. Ayaṃ bhikkhave pañcamo ānisaṃso sīlavato sīlasampadāya.
[page 254]
254 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CCXIV. 1-CCXV. 4
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca ānisaṃsā sīlavato sīlasampadāyā ti.
CCXIV.
1. Pañc'ime bhikkhave ādīnavā bahubhāṇismiṃ puggale.
Katame pañca?
2. Musā bhaṇati, pisunaṃ bhaṇati, pharusaṃ bhaṇati, samphappalāpaṃ bhaṇati, kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjati.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca ādīnavā bahubhāṇismiṃ puggale.
3. Pañc'ime bhikkhave ānisaṃsā mantabhāṇismiṃ puggale. Katame pañca?
4. Na musā bhaṇati, na pisunaṃ bhaṇati, na pharusaṃ bhaṇati, na samphappalāpaṃ bhaṇati, kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapajjati.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca ānisaṃsā mantabhāṇismiṃ puggale ti.
CCXV.
1. Pañc'ime bhikkhave ādīnavā akkhantiyā. Katame pañca?
2. Bahuno janassa appiyo hoti amanāpo, verabahulo ca hoti, vajjabahulo ca, sammūḷho kālaṃ karoti, kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjati.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca ādīnavā akkhantiyā.
3. Pañc'ime bhikkhave ānisaṃsā khantiyā. Katame pañca?
4. Bahuno janassa piyo hoti manāpo, na verabahulo hoti, na vajjabahulo, asammūḷho kālaṃ karoti, kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapajjati.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca ānisaṃsā khantiyā ti.
[page 255]
CCXVI. 1-CCXVIII. 1 Akkosaka-Vagga. 255
CCXVI.
1. Pañc'ime bhikkhave ādīnavā akkhantiyā. Katame pañca?
2. Bahuno janassa appiyo hoti amanāpo, luddho ca hoti, vippaṭisārī ca, sammūḷho kālaṃ karoti, kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjati.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca ādīnavā akkhantiyā.
3. Pañc'ime bhikkhave ānisaṃsā khantiyā. Katame pañca?
4. Bahuno janassa piyo hoti manāpo, aluddho ca hoti, avippaṭisārī ca, asammūḷho kālaṃ karoti, kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapajjati.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca ānisaṃsā khantiyā ti.
CCXVII.
1. Pañc'ime bhikkhave ādīnavā apāsādike. Katame pañca?
2. Attā pi attānaṃ upavadati, anuvicca viññū garahanti, pāpako kittisaddo abbhuggacchati, sammūḷho kālaṃ karoti, kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjati.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca ādīnavā apāsādike.
3. Pañc'ime bhikkhave ānisaṃsā pāsādike. Katame pañca?
4. Attā pi attānaṃ na upavadati, anuvicca viññū pasaṃsanti, kalyāṇo kittisaddo abbhuggacchati, asammūḷho kālaṃ karoti, kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapajjati.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca ānisaṃsā pāsādike ti.
CCXVIII.
1. Pañc'ime bhikkhave ādīnavā apāsādike. Katame pañca?
[page 256]
256 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CCXVIII. 2-CCXX. 2
2. Appasannā na ppasīdanti, pasannānañ ca ekaccānaṃ aññathattaṃ hoti, Satthu sāsanaṃ akataṃ hoti, pacchimā janatā diṭṭhānugatiṃ āpajjati, cittam assa na ppasīdati.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca ādīnavā apāsādike.
3. Pañc'ime bhikkhave ānisaṃsā pāsādike. Katame pañca?
4. Appasannā pasīdanti, pasannānañ ca bhīyobhāvo hoti, Satthu sāsanaṃ kataṃ hoti, pacchimā janatā diṭṭhānugatiṃ āpajjati, cittam assa pasīdati.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca ānisaṃsā pāsādike ti.
CCIX.
1. Pañc'ime bhikkhave ādīnavā aggismiṃ. Katame pañca?
2. Acakkhusso, dubbaṇṇakaraṇo, dubbalakaraṇo, saṅgaṇikāpavaḍḍhano, tiracchānakathāpavattaniko hoti.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca ādīnavā aggismin ti.
CCXX.
1. Pañc'ime bhikkhave ādīnavā Madhurāyaṃ. Katame pañca?
2. Visamā, bahurajā, caṇḍā sunakhā, vāḷā yakkhā, dullabhapiṇḍā.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca ādīnavā Madhurāyan ti.
Akkosakavaggo dvāvīsatimo.
Uddānaṃ:
[page 257]
CCXXI. 1-CCXXII. 4 Dīghacārika-Vagga. 257
Akkosabhaṇḍanasīlaṃ bahubhāṇī dve akhantiyo
Apāsādikā dve vuttā aggismiṃ Madhurenā cā ti.
CCXXI.
1. Pañc'ime bhikkhave ādīnavā dīghacārikaṃ anavatthacārikaṃ anuyuttassa viharato. Katame pañca?
2. Assutaṃ na suṇāti, sutaṃ na pariyodapeti, suten’ ekaccena avisārado hoti, gāḷhaṃ rogātaṅkaṃ phusati, na ca mittavā hoti.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca ādīnavā dīghacārikaṃ anavatthacārikaṃ anuyuttassa viharato.
3. Pañc'ime bhikkhave ānisaṃsā samavatthacāre. Katame pañca?
4. Assutaṃ suṇāti, sutaṃ pariyodapeti, suten’ ekaccena visārado hoti, na gāḷhaṃ rogātaṅkaṃ phusati, mittavā ca hoti.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca ānisaṃsā samavatthacāre ti.
CCXXII.
1. Pañc'ime bhikkhave ādīnavā dīghacārikaṃ anavatthacārikaṃ anuyuttassa viharato. Katame pañca?
2. Anadhigataṃ nādhigacchati, adhigatā parihāyati, adhigaten’ ekaccena avisārado hoti, gāḷhaṃ rogātaṅkaṃ phusati, na ca mittavā hoti.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca ādīnavā dīghacārikaṃ anavatthacārikaṃ anuyuttassa viharato.
3. Pañc'ime bhikkhave ānisaṃsā samavatthacāre. Katame pañca?
4. Anadhigataṃ adhigacchati, adhigatā na parihāyati, adhigaten’ ekaccena visārado hoti, na gāḷhaṃ rogātaṅkaṃ phusati, mittavā ca hoti.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca ānisaṃsā samavatthacāre ti.
[page 258]
258 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CCXXIII. 1-CCXXV. 1
CCXXIII.
1. Pañc'ime bhikkhave ādīnavā atinivāse. Katame pañca?
2. Bahubhaṇḍo hoti bahubhaṇḍasannicayo, bahubhesajjo hoti bahubhesajjasannicayo, bahukicco hoti bahukaraṇīyo avyatto kiṃkaraṇīyesu, saṃsaṭṭho viharati sagahaṭṭhapabbajitehi anulomikena gihisaṃsaggena, tamhā ca āvāsā pakkamanto sāpekkho pakkamati.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca ādīnavā atinivāse.
3. Pañc'ime bhikkhave ānisaṃsā samavatthavāse. Katame pañca?
4. Na bahubhaṇḍo hoti na bahubhaṇḍasannicayo, na bahubhesajjo hoti na bahubhesajjasannicayo, na bahukicco hoti na bahukaraṇīyo vyatto kiṃkaraṇīyesu, asaṃsaṭṭho viharati sagahaṭṭhapabbajitehi ananulomikena gihisaṃsaggena, tamhā ca āvāsā pakkamanto anapekkho pakkamati.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca ānisaṃsā samavatthavāse ti.
CCXXIV.
1. Pañc'ime bhikkhave ādīnavā atinivāse. Katame pañca?
2. Āvāsamaccharī hoti, kulamaccharī hoti, lābhamaccharī hoti, vaṇṇamaccharī hoti, dhammamaccharī hoti.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca ādīnavā atinivāse.
3. Pañc'ime bhikkhave ānisaṃsā samavatthanivāse. Katame pañca?
4. Na āvāsamaccharī hoti, na kulamaccharī hoti, na lābhamaccharī hoti, na vaṇṇamaccharī hoti, na dhammamaccharī hoti.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca ānisaṃsā samavatthanivāse ti.
CCXXV.
1. Pañc'ime bhikkhave ādīnavā kulupake. Katame pañca?
[page 259]
CCXXV. 2-CCXXVII. 4 Dīghacārika-Vagga. 259
2. Anāmantacāre āpajjati, rahonisajjāya āpajjati, paṭicchanne āsane āpajjati, mātugāmassa uttariṃ chappañca vācāhi dhammaṃ desento āpajjati, kāmasaṅkappabahulo viharati.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca ādīnavā kulupake ti.
CCXXVI.
1. Pañc'ime bhikkhave ādīnavā kulupakassa bhikkhuno ativelaṃ kulesu saṃsaṭṭhassa viharato. Katame pañca?
2. Mātugāmassa abhiṇhadassanaṃ, dassane sati saṃsaggo, saṃsagge sati vissāso, vissāse sati otāro, otiṇṇacittass'etaṃ pāṭikaṅkhaṃ: anabhirato vā brahmacariyaṃ carissati aññataraṃ vā saṃkiliṭṭhaṃ āpattiṃ āpajjissati sikkhaṃ vā paccakkhāya hīnāyāvattissati.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca ādīnavā kulupakassa bhikkhuno ativelaṃ kulesu saṃsaṭṭhassa viharato ti.
CCXXVII.
1. Pañc'ime bhikkhave ādīnavā bhogesu. Katame pañca?
2. Aggisādhāraṇā bhogā, udakasādhāraṇā bhogā, rājasādhāraṇā bhogā, corasādhāraṇā bhogā, appiyehi dāyādehi sādhāraṇā bhogā.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca ādīnavā bhogesu.
3. Pañc'ime bhikkhave ānisaṃsā bhogesu. Katame pañca?
4. Bhoge nissāya attānaṃ sukheti pīṇeti sammā sukhaṃ pariharati, mātāpitaro sukheti pīṇeti sammā sukhaṃ pariharati, puttadāradāsakammakaraporise sukheti pīṇeti sammā sukhaṃ pariharati, mittāmacce sukheti pīṇeti sammā sukhaṃ pariharati, samaṇabrāhmaṇesu uddhaggikaṃ dakkhiṇaṃ patiṭṭhāpeti sovaggikaṃ sukhavipākaṃ saggasaṃvattanikaṃ.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca ānisaṃsā bhogesū ti.
[page 260]
260 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CCXXVIII. 1-CCXXX. 2
CCXXVIII.
1. Pañc'ime bhikkhave ādīnavā ussūrabhatte kule. Katame pañca?
2. Ye te atithī pāhunā, te na kālena paṭipūjenti. Yā tā balipaṭiggāhikā devatā, tā na kālena paṭipūjenti. Ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā ekabhattikā rattūparatā viratā vikālabhojanā, te na kālena paṭipūjenti. Dāsakammakaraporisā vimukhā kammaṃ karonti. Tāvatakam yeva asamayena bhuttaṃ anojavantaṃ hoti.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca ādīnavā ussūrabhatte kule.
3. Pañc'ime bhikkhave ānisaṃsā samayabhatte kule.
Katame pañca?
4. Ye te atithī pāhunā, te kālena paṭipujenti. Yā tā balipaṭiggāhikā devatā, tā kālena paṭipūjenti. Ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā ekabhattikā rattūparatā viratā vikālabhojanā, te kālena paṭipūjenti. Dāsakammakaraporisā avimukhā kammaṃ karonti. Tāvatakaṃ yeva samayena bhuttaṃ ojavantaṃ hoti.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca ānisaṃsā samayabhatte kule ti.
CCXXIX.
1. Pañc'ime bhikkhave ādīnavā kaṇhasappe. Katame pañca?
2. Asuci, duggandho, sabhīru, sappaṭibhayo, mittadubbhī.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca ādīnavā kaṇhasappe.
3. Evam eva kho bhikkhave pañc'ime ādīnavā mātugāme.
Katame pañca?
4. Asuci, duggandho, sabhīru, sappaṭibhayo, mittadubbhī.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca ādīnavā mātugāme ti.
CCXXX.
1. Pañc'ime bhikkhave ādīnavā kaṇhasappe. Katame pañca?
2. Kodhano, upanāhī, ghoraviso, dujjivho, mittadubbhī.
[page 261]
CCXXX. 3-CCXXXI. 3 Āvāsika-Vagga. 261
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca ādīnavā kaṇhasappe.
3. Evam eva kho bhikkhave pañc'ime ādīnavā mātugāme Katame pañca?
4. Kodhano, upanāhī, ghoraviso, dujjivho, mittadubbhī.
5. Tatr’ idaṃ bhikkhave mātugāmassa ghoravisatā: yebhuyyena bhikkhave mātugāmo tibbarāgo. Tatr’ idaṃ bhikkhave mātugāmassa dujjivhatā: yebhuyyena bhikkhave mātugāmo pisunavāco. Tatr’ idaṃ bhikkhave mātugāmassa mittadubbhitā: yebhuyyena bhikkhave mātugāmo aticārinī.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca ādīnavā mātugāme ti.
Dīghacārikavaggo tevīsatimo.
Uddānaṃ:
Dīghacārikā dve vuttā atinivāsamacchare Dve ca kulupakā bhogo bhattaṃ sappāpare duve ti.
CCXXXI.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato āvāsiko bhikkhu abhāvanīyo hoti. Katamehi pañcahi?
2. Na ākappasampanno hoti na vattasampanno, na bahussuto hoti na sutadharo, na paṭisallekhitā hoti na paṭisallānārāmo, na kalyāṇavāco hoti na kalyāṇavākkaraṇo, duppañño hoti jaḷo eḷamūgo.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato āvāsiko bhikkhu abhāvanīyo hoti.
3. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato āvāsiko bhikkhu bhāvanīyo hoti. Katamehi pañcahi?
[page 262]
262 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CCXXXI. 4-CCXXXIII. 1
4. Ākappasampanno hoti vattasampanno, bahussuto hoti sutadharo, paṭisallekhitā hoti paṭisallānārāmo, kalyāṇavāco hoti kalyāṇavākkaraṇo, paññavā hoti ajaḷo aneḷamūgo.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato āvāsiko bhikkhu bhāvanīyo hotī ti.
CCXXXII.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato āvāsiko bhikkhu sabrahmacārīnaṃ piyo ca hoti manāpo ca garu ca bhāvanīyo ca. Katamehi pañcahi?
2. Sīlavā hoti, pātimokkhasaṃvarasaṃvuto viharati ācāragocarasampanno, anumattesu vajjesu bhayadassāvī, samādāya sikkhati sikkhāpadesu. Bahussuto hoti sutadharo sutasannicayo, ye te dhammā ādikalyāṇā majjhe kalyāṇā pariyosānakalyāṇā sātthaṃ savyañjanaṃ kevalaparipuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ abhivadanti, tathārūpāssa dhammā bahussutā honti dhatā vacasā paricitā manasānupekkhitā diṭṭhiyā suppaṭividdhā. Kalyāṇavāco hoti kalyāṇavākkaraṇo, poriyā vācāya samannāgato vissaṭṭhāya anelagaḷāya atthassa viññāpaniyā. Catunnaṃ jhānānaṃ ābhicetasikānaṃ diṭṭhadhammasukhavihārānaṃ nikāmalābhī hoti akicchalābhī akasiralābhī. Āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭh'eva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato āvāsiko bhikkhu sabrahmacārīnaṃ piyo ca hoti manāpo ca garu ca bhāvanīyo cā ti.
CCXXXIII.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato āvāsiko bhikkhu āvāsaṃ sobheti. Katamehi pañcahi?
[page 263]
CCXXXIII. 2-CCXXXV. 2 Āvāsika-Vagga. 263
2. Sīlavā hoti . . . samādāya sikkhati sikkhāpadesu.
Bahussuto hoti . . . diṭṭhiyā suppaṭividdhā. Kalyāṇavāco hoti kalyāṇavākkaraṇo, poriyā vācāya samannāgato vissaṭṭhāya anelagaḷāya atthassa viññāpaniyā. Paṭibalo hoti upasaṅkamante dhammiyā kathāya sandassetuṃ samādapetuṃ samuttejetuṃ sampahaṃsetuṃ. Catunnaṃ jhānānaṃ ābhicetasikānaṃ diṭṭhadhammasukhavihārānaṃ nikāmalābhī hoti akicchalābhī akasiralābhī.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato āvāsiko bhikkhu āvāsaṃ sobhetī ti.
CCXXXIV.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato āvāsiko bhikkhu āvāsassa bahūpakāro hoti. Katamehi pañcahi?
2. Sīlavā hoti . . . pe . . . samādāya sikkhati sikkhāpadesu. Bahussuto hoti . . . pe . . . diṭṭhiyā suppaṭividdhā. Khaṇḍaphullaṃ paṭisaṅkharoti. Mahā kho pana bhikkhusaṅgho abhikkanto nānāverajjakā bhikkhū gihīnaṃ upasaṅkamitvā āroceti ‘mahā kho āvuso bhikkhusaṅgho abhikkanto nānāverajjakā bhikkhū, karotha puññāni, samayo puññāni kātun’ ti. Catunnaṃ jhānānaṃ ābhicetasikānaṃ diṭṭhadhammasukhavihārānaṃ nikāmalābhī hoti akicchalābhī akasiralābhī.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato āvāsiko bhikkhu āvāsassa bahūpakāro hotī ti.
CCXXXV.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato āvāsiko bhikkhu gihīnaṃ anukampati. Katamehi pañcahi?
2. Adhisīle samādapeti. Dhammadassane niveseti.
Gilāṇake upasaṅkamitvā satiṃ uppādeti ‘arahaggataṃ āyasmanto satiṃ upaṭṭhāpethā’ ti.
[page 264]
264 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CCXXXVI. 1-4
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Mahā kho pana bhikkhusaṅgho abhikkanto nānāverajjakā bhikkhū gihīnaṃ upasaṅkamitvā āroceti ‘mahā kho āvuso bhikkhusaṅgho abhikkanto nānāverajjakā bhikkhū, karotha puññāni, samayo puññāni kātun’ ti. Yaṃ kho pan'assa bhojanaṃ denti lūkhaṃ vā paṇītaṃ vā, taṃ attanā paribhuñjati, saddhādeyyaṃ na vinipāteti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato āvāsiko bhikkhu gihīnaṃ anukampatī ti.
CCXXXVI.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato āvāsiko bhikkhu yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ niraye. Katamehi pañcahi?
2. Ananuvicca apariyogāhetvā avaṇṇārahassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsati, ananuvicca apariyogāhetvā vaṇṇārahassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsati, ananuvicca apariyogāhetvā appasādanīye ṭhāne pasādaṃ upadaṃseti, ananuvicca apariyogāhetvā pasādanīye ṭhāne appasādaṃ upadaṃseti, saddhādeyyaṃ vinipāteti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato āvāsiko bhikkhu yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ niraye.
3. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato āvāsiko bhikkhu yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ sagge. Katamehi pañcahi?
4. Anuvicca pariyogāhetvā avaṇṇārahassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsati, anuvicca pariyogāhetvā vaṇṇārahassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsati, anuvicca pariyogāhetvā appasādanīye ṭhāne appasādaṃ upadaṃseti, anuvicca pariyogāhetvā pasādanīye ṭhāne pasādaṃ upadaṃseti, saddhādeyyaṃ na vinipāteti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato āvāsiko bhikkhu yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ sagge ti.
[page 265]
CCXXXVII. 1-CCXXXVIII. 4 Āvāsika-Vagga. 265
CCXXXVII.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato āvāsiko bhikkhu yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ niraye. Katamehi pañcahi?
2. Ananuvicca apariyogāhetvā avaṇṇārahassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsati, ananuvicca apariyogāhetvā vaṇṇārahassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsati, āvāsamaccharī hoti āvāsapaligedhī, kulamaccharī hoti kulapaligedhī, saddhādeyyaṃ vinipāteti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato āvāsiko bhikkhu yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ niraye.
3. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato āvāsiko bhikkhu yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ sagge. Katamehi pañcahi?
4. Anuvicca pariyogāhetvā avaṇṇārahassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsati, anuvicca pariyogāhetvā vaṇṇārahassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsati, na āvāsamaccharī hoti na āvāsapaligedhī, na kulamaccharī hoti na kulapaligedhī, saddhādeyyaṃ na vinipāteti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato āvāsiko bhikkhu yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ sagge ti.
CCXXXVIII.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato āvāsiko bhikkhu yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ niraye. Katamehi pañcahi?
2. Ananuvicca apariyogāhetvā avaṇṇārahassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsati, ananuvicca apariyogāhetvā vaṇṇārahassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsati, āvāsamaccharī hoti, kulamaccharī hoti, lābhamaccharī hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato āvāsiko bhikkhu yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ niraye.
3. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato āvāsiko bhikkhu yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ sagge. Katamehi pañcahi?
4. Anuvicca pariyogāhetvā avaṇṇārahassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsati, anuvicca pariyogāhetvā vaṇṇārahassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsati,
[page 266]
266 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CCXXXIX. 1-CCXL. 4
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] na āvāsamaccharī hoti, na kulamaccharī hoti, na lābhamaccharī hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato āvāsiko bhikkhu yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ sagge ti.
CCXXXIX.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato āvāsiko bhikkhu yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ niraye. Katamehi pañcahi?
2. Āvāsamaccharī hoti, kulamaccharī hoti, lābhamaccharī hoti, vaṇṇamaccharī hoti, saddhādeyyaṃ vinipāteti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato āvāsiko bhikkhu yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ niraye.
3. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato āvāsiko bhikkhu yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ sagge. Katamehi pañcahi?
4. Na āvāsamaccharī hoti, na kulamaccharī hoti, na lābhamaccharī hoti, na vaṇṇamaccharī hoti, saddhādeyyaṃ na vinipāteti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato āvāsiko bhikkhu yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ sagge ti.
CCXL.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato āvāsiko bhikkhu yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ niraye. Katamehi pañcahi?
2. Āvāsamaccharī hoti, kulamaccharī hoti, lābhamaccharī hoti, vaṇṇamaccharī hoti, dhammamaccharī hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato āvāsiko bhikkhu yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ niraye.
3. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato āvāsiko bhikkhu yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ sagge. Katamehi pañcahi?
4. Na āvāsamaccharī hoti, na kulamaccharī hoti, na lābhamaccharī hoti,
[page 267]
CCXLI. 1-CCXLII. 1 Duccarita-Vagga. 267
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] na vaṇṇamaccharī hoti, na dhammamaccharī hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato āvāsiko bhikkhu yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ sagge ti.
Āvāsikavaggo catuvīsatimo.
Uddānaṃ:
Āvāsiko piyo ca sobhanā bahūpakāro anukampako ca
Yathābhataṃ avaṇṇaṃ ca catukkamacchariyena cā ti.
CCXLI.
1. Pañc'ime bhikkhave ādīnavā duccarite. Katame pañca?
2. Attā pi attānaṃ upavadati, anuvicca viññū garahanti, pāpako kittisaddo abbhuggacchati, sammūḷho kālaṃ karoti, kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjati.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca ādīnavā duccarite.
3. Pañc'ime bhikkhave ānisaṃsā sucarite. Katame pañca?
4. Attā pi attānaṃ na upavadati, anuvicca viññū pasaṃsanti, kalyāṇo kittisaddo abbhuggacchati, asammūḷho kālaṃ karoti, kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapajjati.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca ānisaṃsā sucarite ti.
CCXLII-CCXLIV.
1. Pañc'ime bhikkhave ādīnavā kāyaduccarite . . . kāyasucarite . . . vacīduccarite . . . vacīsucarite . . . manoduccarite . . . manosucarite. Katame pañca?
[page 268]
268 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CCXLIV. 2-CCXLIX. 3
2. Attā pi attānaṃ na upavadati, anuvicca viññū pasaṃsanti, kalyāṇo kittisaddo abbhuggacchati, asammūḷho kālaṃ karoti, kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapajjati.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca ānisaṃsā manosucarite ti.
CCXLV.
1. Pañc'ime bhikkhave ādīnavā duccarite. Katame pañca?
2. Attā pi attānaṃ upavadati, anuvicca viññū garahanti, pāpako kittisaddo abbhuggacchati, saddhammā vuṭṭhāti, asaddhamme patiṭṭhāti.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca ādīnavā duccarite.
3. Pañc'ime bhikkhave ānisaṃsā sucarite. Katame pañca?
4. Attā pi attānaṃ na upavadati, anuvicca viññū pasaṃsanti, kalyāṇo kittisaddo abbhuggacchati, asaddhammā vuṭṭhāti, saddhamme patiṭṭhāti.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca ānisaṃsā sucarite ti.
CCXLVI-CCXLVIII.
1. Pañc'ime bhikkhave ādīnavā kāyaduccarite . . . kāyasucarite . . . vacīduccarite . . . vacīsucarite . . . manoduccarite . . . manosucarite. Katame pañca?
2. Attā pi attānaṃ na upavadati, anuvicca viññū pasaṃsanti, kalyāṇo kittisaddo abbhuggacchati, asaddhammā vuṭṭhāti, saddhamme patiṭṭhāti.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca ānisaṃsā manosucarite ti.
CCXLIX.
1. Pañc'ime bhikkhave ādīnavā sīvathikāya. Katame pañca?
2. Asuci, duggandhā, sappaṭibhayā, vāḷānaṃ amanussānaṃ āvāso, bahuno janassa ārodanā.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca ādīnavā sīvathikāya.
3. Evam eva kho bhikkhave pañc'ime ādīnavā sīvathikūpame puggale. Katame pañca?
[page 269]
CCXLIX. 4-8 Duccarita-Vagga. 269
4. Idha bhikkhave ekacco puggalo asucinā kāyakammena samannāgato hoti, asucinā vacīkammena samannāgato hoti, asucinā manokammena samannāgato hoti: idam assa asucitāya vadāmi. Seyyathā pi sā bhikkhave sīvathikā asuci, tathūpamāhaṃ bhikkhave imaṃ puggalaṃ vadāmi.
5. Tassa asucinā kāyakammena samannāgatassa asucinā vacīkammena samannāgatassa asucinā manokammena samannāgatassa pāpako kittisaddo abbhuggacchati: idam assa duggandhatāya vadāmi. Seyyathā pi sā bhikkhave sīvathikā duggandhā, tathūpamāhaṃ bhikkhave imaṃ puggalaṃ vadāmi.
6. Tam enaṃ asucinā kāyakammena samannāgataṃ asucinā vacīkammena samannāgataṃ asucinā manokammena samannāgataṃ pesalā sabrahmacārī ārakā parivajjenti: idam assa sappaṭibhayasmiṃ vadāmi. Seyyathā pi sā bhikkhave sīvathikā sappaṭibhayā, tathūpamāhaṃ bhikkhave imaṃ puggalaṃ vadāmi.
7. So asucinā kāyakammena samannāgato asucinā vacīkammena samannāgato asucinā manokammena samannāgato sabhāgehi puggalehi saddhiṃ saṃvasati: idam assa vāḷāvasathasmiṃ vadāmi. Seyyathā pi sā bhikkhave sīvathikā vāḷānaṃ amanussānaṃ āvāso, tathūpamāhaṃ bhikkhave imaṃ puggalaṃ vadāmi.
8. Tam enaṃ asucinā kāyakammena samannāgataṃ asucinā vacīkammena samannāgataṃ asucinā manokammena samannāgataṃ pesalā sabrahmacārī disvā khīyadhammaṃ āpajjanti ‘aho vata no dukkhaṃ, ye mayaṃ evarūpehi puggalehi saddhiṃ saṃvasāmā’ ti: idam assa ārodanāya vadāmi. Seyyathā pi sā bhikkhave sīvathikā bahuno janassa ārodanā, tathūpamāhaṃ bhikkhave imaṃ puggalaṃ vadāmi.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca ādīnavā sīvathikūpame puggale ti.
[page 270]
270 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CCL. 1-4
CCL.
1. Pañc'ime bhikkhave ādīnavā puggalappasāde. Katame pañca?
2. Yasmiṃ bhikkhave puggale puggalo abhippasanno hoti, so tathārūpaṃ āpattiṃ āpanno hoti, yathārūpāya āpattiyā saṅgho ukkhipati. Tassa evaṃ hoti ‘yo kho myāyaṃ puggalo piyo manāpo, so saṅghena ukkhitto’ ti, bhikkhūsu appasādabahulo hoti, bhikkhūsu appasādabahulo samāno aññe bhikkhū na bhajati, aññe bhikkhū abhajanto saddhammaṃ na suṇāti, saddhammaṃ asuṇanto saddhammā parihāyati. Ayaṃ bhikkhave paṭhamo ādīnavo puggalappasāde.
3. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave yasmiṃ puggale puggalo abhippasanno hoti, so tathārūpaṃ āpattiṃ āpanno hoti, yathārūpāya āpattiyā saṅgho ante nisīdāpeti. Tassa evaṃ hoti ‘yo kho myāyaṃ puggalo piyo manāpo, so saṅghena ante nisīdāpito’ ti, bhikkhūsu appasādabahulo hoti, bhikkhūsu appasādabahulo samāno aññe bhikkhū na bhajati, aññe bhikkhū abhajanto saddhammaṃ na suṇāti, saddhammaṃ asuṇanto saddhammā parihāyati. Ayaṃ bhikkhave dutiyo ādīnavo puggalappasāde.
4. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave yasmiṃ puggale puggalo abhippasanno hoti, so disāpakkanto hoti . . . pe . . . so vibbhanto hoti . . . pe . . . so kālakato hoti. Tassa evaṃ hoti ‘yo kho myāyaṃ puggalo piyo manāpo, so kālakato’ ti, aññe bhikkhū na bhajati, aññe bhikkhū abhajanto saddhammaṃ na suṇāti, saddhammaṃ asuṇanto saddhammā parihāyati. Ayaṃ bhikkhave pañcamo ādīnavo puggalappasāde.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca ādīnavā puggalappasāde ti.
Duccaritavaggo pañcavīsatimo.
[page 271]
[Upasampadā-Vagga.] 271
Uddānaṃ:
Duccaritaṃ kāyaduccaritaṃ vacīduccaritaṃ manoduccaritaṃ.
Catūhi pare dve sīvathikā puggalappasādena cā ti.
[CHAṬṬHA-PAṆṆĀSAKO.]
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgatena bhikkhunā upasampādetabbaṃ. Katamehi pañcahi?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu asekhena sīlakkhandhena samannāgato hoti, asekhena samādhikkhandhena samannāgato hoti, asekhena paññākkhandhena samannāgato hoti, asekhena vimuttikkhandhena samannāgato hoti, asekhena vimuttiñāṇadassanakkhandhena samannāgato hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgatena bhikkhunā upasampādetabban ti.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgatena bhikkhunā nissayo dātabbo . . . pe . . . sāmaṇero upaṭṭhāpetabbo. Katamehi pañcahi?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu asekhena sīlakkhandhena samannāgato hoti, asekhena samādhikkhandhena . . . asekhena paññākkhandhena . . . asekhena vimuttikkhandena . . . asekhena vimuttiñāṇadassanakkhandhena samannāgato hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgatena bhikkhunā sāmaṇero upaṭṭhāpetabbo ti.
[page 272]
272 Aṅguttara-Nikāya.
1. Pañc’ imāni bhikkhave macchariyāni. Katamāni pañca?
2. Āvāsamacchariyaṃ, kulamacchariyaṃ, lābhamacchariyaṃ, vaṇṇamacchariyaṃ, dhammamacchariyaṃ.
Imāni kho bhikkhave pañca macchariyāni. Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave pañcannaṃ macchariyānaṃ etaṃ patikiṭṭhaṃ, yad idaṃ dhammamacchariyan ti.
1. Pañcannaṃ bhikkhave macchariyānaṃ pahānāya samucchedāya brahmacariyaṃ vussati. Katamesaṃ pañcannaṃ?
2. Āvāsamacchariyassa pahānāya samucchedāya brahmacariyaṃ vussati. Kulamacchariyassa . . . lābhamacchariyassa . . . vaṇṇamacchariyassa . . . dhammamacchariyassa pahānāya samucchedāya brahmacariyaṃ vussati.
Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave pañcannaṃ macchariyānaṃ pahānāya samucchedāya brahmacariyaṃ vussatī ti.
1. Pañc'ime bhikkhave dhamme appahāya abhabbo paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharituṃ. Katame pañca?
2. Āvāsamacchariyaṃ, kulamacchariyaṃ, lābhamacchariyaṃ, vaṇṇamacchariyaṃ, dhammamacchariyaṃ.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca dhamme appahāya abhabbo paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharituṃ.
3. Pañc'ime bhikkhave dhamme pahāya bhabbo paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharituṃ. Katame pañca?
4. Āvāsamacchariyaṃ, kulamacchariyaṃ, lābhamacchariyaṃ, vaṇṇamacchariyaṃ, dhammamacchariyaṃ.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca dhamme pahāya bhabbo paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharitun ti.
1. Pañc'ime bhikkhave dhamme appahāya abhabbo dutiyaṃ jhānaṃ . . . tatiyaṃ jhānaṃ . . . catutthaṃ jhānaṃ . . . sotāpattiphalaṃ . . . sakadāgāmiphalaṃ . . . anāgāmiphalaṃ . . . arahattaphalam sacchikātuṃ. Katame pañca?
[page 273]
[Upasampadā-Vagga.] 273
2. Āvāsamacchariyaṃ, kulamacchariyaṃ, lābhamacchariyaṃ, vaṇṇamacchariyaṃ, dhammamacchariyaṃ.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca dhamme appahāya abhabbo arahattaphalaṃ sacchikātuṃ.
3. Pañc'ime bhikkhave dhamme pahāya bhabbo dutiyaṃ jhānaṃ . . . tatiyaṃ jhānaṃ . . . pe . . . arahattaphalaṃ sacchikātun ti.
1. Pañc'ime bhikkhave dhamme appahāya abhabbo paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharituṃ. Katame pañca?
2. Āvāsamacchariyaṃ, kulamacchariyaṃ, lābhamacchariyaṃ, vaṇṇamacchariyaṃ, akataññutaṃ akataveditaṃ.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca dhamme appahāya abhabbo paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharituṃ.
3. Pañc'ime bhikkhave dhamme pahāya bhabbo paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharituṃ. Katame pañca?
4. Āvāsamacchariyaṃ, kulamacchariyaṃ, lābhamacchariyaṃ, vaṇṇamacchariyaṃ, akataññutaṃ akataveditaṃ.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca dhamme pahāya bhabbo paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharitun ti.
1. Pañc'ime bhikkhave dhamme appahāya abhabbo dutiyaṃ jhānaṃ . . . pe . . . tatiyaṃ jhānaṃ . . . pe . . . catutthaṃ jhānaṃ . . . pe . . . sotāpattiphalaṃ . . . pe . . . sakadāgāmiphalaṃ . . . pe . . . anāgāmiphalaṃ . . . pe . . . arahattaṃ sacchikātuṃ. Katame pañca?
. Āvāsamacchariyaṃ, kulamacchariyaṃ, lābhamacchariyaṃ, vaṇṇamacchariyaṃ, akataññutaṃ akataveditaṃ . . .
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca dhamme pahāya bhabbo arahattaṃ sacchikātun ti.
[page 274]
274 Aṅguttara-Nikāya.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhattuddesako na sammannitabbo. Katamehi pañcahi?
2. Chandāgatiṃ gacchati, dosāgatiṃ gacchati, mohāgatiṃ gacchati, bhayāgatiṃ gacchati, uddiṭṭhānuddiṭṭhaṃ na jānāti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato bhattuddesako na sammannitabbo.
3. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhattuddesako sammannitabbo. Katamehi pañcahi?
4. Na chandāgatiṃ gacchati, na dosāgatiṃ gacchati, na mohāgatiṃ gacchati, na bhayāgatiṃ gacchati, uddiṭṭhānuddiṭṭhaṃ jānāti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato bhattuddesako sammannitabbo ti.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhattuddesako sammato na pesetabbo . . . pe . . . sammato pesetabbo . . . bālo veditabbo . . . pe . . . paṇḍito veditabbo . . . pe . . . khataṃ upahataṃ attānaṃ pariharati . . . pe . . . akkhataṃ anupahataṃ attānaṃ pariharati . . . pe . . . yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ niraye . . . pe . . . yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ sagge. Katamehi pañcahi?
. Na chandāgatiṃ gacchati, na dosāgatiṃ gacchati, na mohāgatiṃ gacchati, na bhayāgatiṃ gacchati, uddiṭṭhānuddiṭṭhaṃ jānāti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato bhattuddesako yathabhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ sagge ti.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato senāsanapaññāpako na sammannitabbo . . . senāsanapaññāpako sammannitabbo . . . paññattāpaññattaṃ na jānāti . . . paññattāpaññattaṃ jānāti . . . Bhaṇḍāgāriko na sammannitabbo . . . bhaṇḍāgāriko sammannitabbo . . . guttāguttaṃ na jānāti . . . guttāguttaṃ jānāti . . . Cīvarapaṭiggāhako na sammanitabbo . . . cīvarapaṭiggāhako sammannitabbo .
[page 275]
[Upasampadā-Vagga.] 275
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] . . gahitāgahitaṃ na jānāti . . . gahitāgahitaṃ jānāti . . . pe . . . Cīvarabhājako na sammannitabbo . . . cīvarabhājako sammannitabbo . . . pe . . . Yāgubhājako na sammannitabbo . . . yāgubhājako sammannitabbo . . . pe . . . Phalabhājako na sammannitabbo . . . phalabhājako sammannitabbo . . . pe . . . Khajjakabhājako na sammannitabbo . . . khajjakabhājako sammannitabbo . . . bhājitābhājitaṃ na jānāti . . . bhājitābhājitaṃ jānāti . . . Appamattakavissajjako na sammannitabbo . . . appamattakavissajjako sammannitabbo . . . vissajjitāvissajjitaṃ na jānāti . . . vissajjitāvissajjitam jānāti . . . pe . . . Sāṭiyagāhāpako na sammannitabbo . . . sāṭiyagāhāpako sammannitabbo . . . Pattaggāhāpako na sammannitabbo . . . pattaggāhāpako sammannitabbo . . . gahitāgahitaṃ na jānāti . . . gahitāgahitaṃ jānāti . . . Ārāmikapesako na sammannitabbo . . . ārāmikapesako sammannitabbo . . . Sāmaṇerapesako na sammannitabbo . . . sāmaṇerapesako sammannitabbo . . . pe . . . sammato na pesetabbo . . . sammato pesetabbo . . . bālo veditabbo . . . paṇḍito veditabbo . . . khataṃ upahataṃ attānaṃ pariharati . . . akkhataṃ anupahataṃ attānaṃ pariharati . . . yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ niraye . . . pesitāpesitaṃ na jānāti . . . yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ sagge. Katamehi pañcahi?
2. Na chandāgatiṃ gacchati, na dosāgatiṃ gacchati, na mohāgatiṃ gacchati, na bhayāgatiṃ gacchati, pesitāpesitaṃ jānāti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato sāmaṇerapesako yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ sagge ti.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ niraye. Katamehi pañcahi?
2. Pāṇātipātī hoti, adinnādāyī hoti, abrahmacārī hoti, musāvādī hoti, surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhāyī hoti.
[page 276]
276 Aṅguttara-Nikāya.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ niraye.
3. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ sagge. Katamehi pañcahi?
4. Pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti, adinnādānā paṭivirato hoti, abrahmacariyā paṭivirato hoti, musāvādā paṭivirato hoti, surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānā paṭivirato hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ sagge ti.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgatā bhikkhunī . . . sikkhamānā . . . sāmaṇerā . . . upāsikā yathābhataṃ nikkhittā evaṃ niraye. Katamehi pañcahi?
2. Pāṇātipātinī hoti adinnādāyinī hoti, kāmesu micchācārinī hoti, musāvādinī hoti, surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhāyinī hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgatā upāsikā yathābhataṃ nikkhittā evaṃ niraye.
3. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgatā upāsikā yathābhataṃ nikkhittā evaṃ sagge. Katamehi pañcahi?
4. Pāṇātipātā paṭiviratā hoti, adinnādānā paṭiviratā hoti, kāmesu micchācārā paṭiviratā hoti, musāvādā paṭiviratā hoti, surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānā paṭiviratā hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgatā upāsikā yathābhataṃ nikkhittā evaṃ sagge ti.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato ājīvako yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ niraye. Katamehi pañcahi?
2. Pāṇātipātī hoti, adinnādāyī hoti, abrahmacārī hoti, musāvādī hoti, surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhāyī hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato ājīvako yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ niraye ti.
1. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato nigaṇṭho . . . muṇḍasāvako . . . jaṭilako . . . paribbājako . . . māgaṇḍiko . . . tedaṇḍiko . . . aviruddhako . . . gotamako . . . devadhammiko yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ niraye.
[page 277]
[Upasampadā-Vagga.] 277
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
Katamehi pañcahi?
2. Pāṇātipātī hoti, adinnādāyī hoti, abrahmacārī hoti, musāvādī hoti, surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhāyī hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato devadhammiko yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ niraye ti.
1. Rāgassa bhikkhave abhiññāya pañca dhammā bhāvetabbā. Katame pañca?
2. Asubhasaññā, maraṇasaññā, ādīnavasaññā, āhāre paṭikkūlasaññā, sabbaloke anabhiratasaññā.
Rāgassa bhikkhave abhiññāya ime pañca dhammā bhāvetabbā ti.
1. Rāgassa bhikkhave abhiññāya pañca dhammā bhāvetabbā. Katame pañca?
2. Aniccasaññā, anattasaññā, maraṇasaññā, āhāre paṭikkūlasaññā, sabbaloke anabhiratasaññā.
Rāgassa bhikkhave abhiññāya ime pañca dhammā bhāvetabbā ti.
1. Rāgassa bhikkhave abhiññāya pañca dhammā bhāvetabbā. Katame pañca?
2. Aniccasaññā, anicce dukkhasaññā, dukkhe anattasaññā, pahānasaññā, virāgasaññā.
Rāgassa bhikkhave abhiññāya ime pañca dhammā bhāvetabbā ti.
1. Rāgassa bhikkhave abhiññāya pañca dhammā bhāvetabbā. Katame pañca?
2. Saddhindriyaṃ, viriyindriyaṃ, satindriyaṃ, samādhindriyaṃ, paññindriyaṃ.
Rāgassa bhikkhave abhiññāya ime pañca dhammā bhāvetabbā.
[page 278]
278 Aṅguttara-Nikāya.
1. Rāgassa bhikkhave abhiññāya pañca dhammā bhāvetabbā. Katame pañca?
2. Saddhābalaṃ, viriyabalaṃ, satibalaṃ, samādhibalaṃ, paññābalaṃ.
Rāgassa bhikkhave abhiññāya ime pañca dhammā bhāvetabbā.
1. Rāgassa bhikkhave pariññāya parikkhayāya pahānāya khayāya vayāya virāgāya nirodhāya cāgāya paṭinissaggāya ime pañca dhammā bhāvetabbā . . . Dosassa . . . mohassa . . . kodhassa . . . upanāhassa . . . makkhassa . . . paḷāsassa . . . issāya . . . macchariyassa . . . māyāya . . . sātheyyassa . . . thambhassa . . . sārambhassa . . . mānassa . . . atimānassa . . . madassa . . . pamādassa abhiññāya pariññāya parikkhayāya pahānāya khayāya vayāya virāgāya nirodhāya cāgāya paṭinissaggāya ime pañca dhammā bhāvetabbā ti.
Upasampadāvaggo niṭṭhito chavīsatimo. Chatto Paṇṇāsako.
Uddānaṃ:
Abhiññāya pariññāya parikkhayāya pahānāya khayāya vayena ca
Virāganirodhā cāgañ ca paṭinissaggo ime dasā ti.
Tatr’ idaṃ vaggass’ uddānaṃ:
Sekhabalaṃ Balañ c'eva Pañcaṅgikañ ca Sumanaṃ
Muṇḍa-Nīvaraṇa-Saññañ ca Yodhājīvañ ca aṭṭhamaṃ
Theraṃ Kakudha-Phāsuñ ca Andhakavinda-dvādasaṃ
Gilāna-Rāja-Tikaṇḍaṃ Saddhammāghātupāsakaṃ
Arañña-Brāhmaṇañ c'eva Kimbilakkosakaṃ tathā
Dīghacārāvāsikañ ca Duccaritūpasampadan ti.
Pañcakanipāto niṭṭhito.
[page 279]
279
CHAKKA-NIPĀTA.
Namo Tassa Bhagavato Arahato Sammāsam-
buddhassa.
PAṬHAMA-PAṆṆĀSAKO.
I.
1. Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi:-- Bhikkhavo ti. Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad avoca:--
2. Chahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu āhuneyyo hoti pāhuneyyo dakkhiṇeyyo añjalikaraṇīyo anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassa. Katamehi chahi?
3. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu cakkhunā rūpaṃ disvā neva sumano hoti na dummano, upekkhako viharati sato sampajāno. Sotena saddaṃ sutvā . . . ghānena gandhaṃ ghāyitvā . . . jivhāya rasaṃ sāyitvā . . . kāyena phoṭṭhabbaṃ phusitvā . . . manasā dhammaṃ viññāya neva sumano hoti na dummano, upekkhako viharati sato sampajāno.
Imehi kho bhikkhave chahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu āhuneyyo hoti pāhuneyyo dakkhiṇeyyo añjalikaraṇīyo anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassā ti.
Idam avoca Bhagavā. Attamanā te bhikkhū Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandun ti.
[page 280]
280 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. II. 1-4
II.
1. Chahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu āhuneyyo hoti . . . pe . . . anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassa. Katamehi chahi?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu anekavihitaṃ iddhividhaṃ paccanubhoti, eko pi hutvā bahudhā hoti, bahudhā pi hutvā eko hoti, āvibhāvaṃ tirobhāvaṃ tirokuḍḍaṃ tiropākāraṃ tiropabbataṃ asajjamāno gacchati seyyathā pi ākāse, paṭhaviyā pi ummujjanimujjaṃ karoti seyyathā pi udake, udake pi abhijjamāne gacchati seyyathā pi paṭhaviyaṃ, ākāse pi pallaṅkena kamati seyyathā pi pakkhī sakuṇo, ime pi candimasuriye evaṃmahiddhike evaṃmahānubhāve pāṇinā parāmasati parimajjati, yāva Brahmalokā pi kāyena 'va saṃvatteti.
3. Dibbāya sotadhātuyā visuddhāya atikkantamānusikāya ubho sadde suṇāti dibbe ca mānuse ca ye dūre santike ca.
4. Parasattānaṃ parapuggallānaṃ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāti: sarāgaṃ vā cittaṃ sarāgaṃ cittan ti pajānāti, vītarāgaṃ vā cittaṃ . . . sadosaṃ vā cittaṃ . . . vītadosaṃ vā cittaṃ . . . samohaṃ vā cittaṃ . . . vītamohaṃ vā cittam . . . saṃkhittaṃ vā cittaṃ . . . vikkhittaṃ vā cittaṃ . . . mahaggataṃ vā cittaṃ . . . amahaggataṃ vā cittaṃ . . . sa-uttaraṃ vā cittaṃ . . . anuttaraṃ vā cittaṃ . . . samāhitaṃ vā cittaṃ . . . asamāhitaṃ vā cittaṃ . . . vimuttaṃ vā cittaṃ . . . avimuttaṃ vā cittaṃ avimuttaṃ cittan ti pajānāti.
5. Anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarati, seyyathīdaṃ ekam pi jātiṃ dve pi jātiyo tisso pi jātiyo catasso pi jātiyo pañca pi jātiyo dasa pi jātiyo vīsatim pi jātiyo tiṃsatim pi jātiyo cattāḷīsam pi jātiyo paññāsam pi jātiyo jātisatam pi jātisahassam pi jātisatasahassam pi aneke pi saṃvaṭṭakappe aneke pi vivaṭṭakappe aneke pi saṃvaṭṭavivaṭṭakappe amutrāsiṃ evaṃnāmo evaṃgotto evaṃvaṇṇo evamāhāro evaṃsukhadukkhappaṭisaṃvedī evamāyupariyanto,
[page 281]
II. 6-III.1 Āhuneyya-Vagga. 281
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] so tato cuto idhūpapanno ti. Iti sākāraṃ sa-uddesam anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarati.
6. Dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate, yathākammūpage satte pajānāti ‘ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṃ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapannā, ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṃ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapannā’ ti. Iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate, yathākammūpage satte pajānāti. Āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭh'eva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati.
Imehi kho bhikkhave chahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu āhuneyyo hoti . . . pe . . . anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassā ti.
III.
1. Chahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu āhuneyyo hoti . . . pe . . . anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassa. Katamehi chahi?
[page 282]
282 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. III. 2-V. 2
2. Saddhindriyena viriyindriyena satindriyena samādhindriyena paññindriyena āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭh'eva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati.
Imehi kho bhikkhave chahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu āhuneyyo hoti pāhuneyyo dakkhiṇeyyo añjalikaraṇīyo anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassā ti.
IV.
1. Chahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu āhuneyyo hoti . . . pe . . . anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassa. Katamehi chahi?
2. Saddhābalena viriyabalena satibalena samādhibalena paññābalena āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭh'eva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati.
Imehi kho bhikkhave chahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu āhuneyyo hoti . . . pe . . . anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassā ti.
V.
1. Chahi bhikkhave aṅgehi samannāgato rañño bhadro assājāniyo rājāraho hoti rājabhoggo, rañño aṅgan tveva saṃkhaṃ gacchati. Katamehi chahi?
2. Idha bhikkhave rañño bhadro assājāniyo khamo hoti rūpānaṃ, khamo saddānaṃ, khamo gandhānaṃ, khamo rasānaṃ, khamo phoṭṭhabbānaṃ, vaṇṇasampanno ca hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave chahi aṅgehi samannāgato rañño bhadro assājāniyo rājāraho hoti rājabhoggo, rañño aṅgan tveva saṃkhaṃ gacchati. Evam eva kho bhikkhave chahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu āhuneyyo hoti . . . pe . . . anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassa. Katamehi chahi?
[page 283]
V. 3-VII. 2 Āhuneyya-Vagga. 283
3. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu khamo hoti rūpānaṃ, khamo saddānaṃ, khamo gandhānaṃ, khamo rasānaṃ, khamo phoṭṭhabbānaṃ, khamo dhammānaṃ.
Imehi kho bhikkhave chahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu āhuneyyo hoti . . . pe . . . anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassā ti.
VI.
1. Chahi bhikkhave aṅgehi samannāgato rañño bhadro assājāniyo rājāraho hoti rājabhoggo, rañño aṅgan tveva saṃkhaṃ gacchati. Katamehi chahi?
2. Idha bhikkhave rañño bhadro assājāniyo khamo hoti rūpānaṃ, khamo saddānaṃ, khamo gandhānaṃ, khamo rasānaṃ, khamo phoṭṭhabbānaṃ, balasampanno ca hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave chahi aṅgehi samannāgato rañño bhadro assājāniyo rājāraho hoti rājabhoggo, rañño aṅgan tveva saṃkhaṃ gacchati. Evam eva kho bhikkhave chahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu āhuneyyo hoti . . . pe . . . anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassa. Katamehi chahi?
3. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu khamo hoti rūpānaṃ, khamo saddānaṃ, khamo gandhānaṃ, khamo rasānaṃ, khamo phoṭṭhabbānaṃ, khamo dhammānaṃ.
Imehi kho bhikkhave chahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu āhuneyyo hoti . . . pe . . . anuttaraṃ puññakkhettam lokassā ti.
VII.
1. Chahi bhikkhave aṅgehi samannāgato rañño bhadro assājāniyo rājāraho hoti rājabhoggo, rañño aṅgan tveva saṃkhaṃ gacchati. Katamehi chahi?
2. Idha bhikkhave rañño bhadro assājāniyo khamo hoti rūpānaṃ, khamo saddānaṃ, khamo gandhānaṃ, khamo rasānaṃ, khamo phoṭṭhabbānaṃ, javasampanno ca hoti.
[page 284]
284 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. VII. 3-X. 1
Imehi kho bhikkhave chahi aṅgehi samannāgato rañño bhadro assājāniyo rājāraho hoti rājabhoggo, rañño aṅgan tveva saṃkhaṃ gacchati. Evam eva kho bhikkhave chahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu āhuneyyo hoti . . . pe . . . anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassa. Katamehi chahi?
3. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu khamo hoti rūpānaṃ . . . pe . . . khamo dhammānaṃ.
Imehi kho bhikkhave chahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu āhuneyyo hoti . . . pe . . . anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassa.
VIII.
1. Cha yimāni bhikkhave anuttariyāni. Katamāni cha?
2. Dassanānuttariyaṃ, savanānuttariyaṃ, lābhānuttariyaṃ, sikkhānuttariyaṃ, pāricariyānuttariyaṃ, anussatānuttariyaṃ.
Imāni kho bhikkhave cha anuttariyānī ti.
IX.
1. Cha yimāni bhikkhave anussatiṭṭhānāni. Katamāni cha?
2. Buddhānussati, dhammānussati, saṅghānussati, sīlānussati, cāgānussati, devatānussati.
Imāni kho bhikkhave cha anussatiṭṭhānānī ti.
X.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sakkesu viharati Kapilavatthusmiṃ Nigrodhārāme. Atha kho Mahānāmo Sakko yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Mahānāmo Sakko Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: Yo so bhante ariyasāvako āgataphalo viññātasāsano, so katamena vihārena bahulaṃ viharatī ti? Yo so Mahānāma ariyasāvako āgataphalo viññātasāsano,
[page 285]
X. 2-3 Āhuneyya-Vagga. 285
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] so iminā vihārena bahulaṃ viharati:--
2. Idha Mahānāma ariyasāvako Tathāgataṃ anussarati ‘iti pi so Bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho vijjācaraṇasampanno sugato lokavidū anuttaro purisadammasārathi Satthā devamanussānaṃ buddho Bhagavā’ ti. Yasmiṃ Mahānāma samaye ariyasāvako Tathāgataṃ anussarati, nev'assa tasmiṃ samaye rāgapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, na dosapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, na mohapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, ujugatam ev'assa tasmiṃ samaye cittaṃ hoti Tathāgataṃ ārabbha. Ujugatacitto kho pana Mahānāma ariyasāvako labhati atthavedaṃ, labhati dhammavedaṃ, labhati dhammūpasaṃhitaṃ pāmujjaṃ, pamuditassa pīti jāyati, pītimanassa kāyo passambhati, passaddhakāyo sukhaṃ vediyati, sukhino cittaṃ samādhiyati.
Ayaṃ vuccati Mahānāma ariyasāvako: visamagatāya pajāya sampanno viharati, savyāpajjhāya pajāya avyāpajjho viharati, dhammasotaṃ samāpanno buddhānussatiṃ bhāveti.
3. Puna ca paraṃ Mahānāma ariyasāvako dhammaṃ anussarati ‘svākkhāto Bhagavatā dhammo sandiṭṭhiko akāliko ehipassiko opanayiko paccattaṃ veditabbo viññūhī’ ti. Yasmiṃ Mahānāma samaye ariyasāvako dhammaṃ anussarati, nev'assa tasmiṃ samaye rāgapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, na dosapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, na mohapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, ujugatam ev'assa tasmiṃ samaye cittaṃ hoti dhammaṃ ārabbha. Ujugatacitto kho pana Mahānāma ariyasāvako labhati atthavedaṃ, labhati dhammavedaṃ, labhati dhammūpasaṃhitaṃ pāmujjaṃ, pamuditassa pīti jāyati, pītimanassa kāyo passambhati, passaddhakāyo sukhaṃ vediyati, sukhino cittaṃ samādhiyati.
Ayaṃ vuccati Mahānāma ariyasāvako: visamagatāya pajāya sampanno viharati, savyāpajjhāya pajāya avyāpajjho viharati,
[page 286]
286 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. X. 4-5
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] dhammasotaṃ samāpanno dhammānussatiṃ bhāveti.
4. Puna ca paraṃ Mahānāma ariyasāvako saṅghaṃ anussarati ‘supaṭipanno Bhagavato sāvakasaṅgho, ujupaṭipanno Bhagavato sāvakasaṅgho, ñāyapaṭipanno Bhagavato sāvakasaṅgho, samīcipaṭipanno Bhagavato sāvakasaṅgho, yad idaṃ cattāri purisayugāni aṭṭha purisapuggalā, esa Bhagavato sāvakasaṅgho āhuneyyo pāhuneyyo dakkhiṇeyyo añjalikaraṇīyo anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassā’ ti. Yasmiṃ Mahānāma samaye ariyasāvako saṅghaṃ anussarati, nev'assa tasmiṃ samaye rāgapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, na dosapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, na mohapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, ujugatam ev'assa tasmiṃ samaye cittaṃ hoti saṅghaṃ ārabbha. Ujugatacitto kho pana Mahānāma ariyasāvako labhati atthavedaṃ, labhati dhammavedaṃ, labhati dhammūpasaṃhitaṃ pāmujjaṃ, pamuditassa pīti jāyati, pītimanassa kāyo passambhati, passaddhakāyo sukhaṃ vediyati, sukhino cittaṃ samādhiyati.
Ayaṃ vuccati Mahānāma ariyasāvako: visamagatāya pajāya sampanno viharati, savyāpajjhāya pajāya avyāpajjho viharati, dhammasotaṃ samāpanno saṅghānussatiṃ bhāveti.
5. Puna ca paraṃ Mahānāma ariyasāvako attano sīlāni anussarati akhaṇḍāni acchiddāni asabalāni akammāsāni bhujissāni viññūpasaṭṭhāni aparāmaṭṭhāni samādhisaṃvattanikāni. Yasmiṃ Mahānāma samaye ariyasāvako attano sīlaṃ anussarati, nev'assa tasmiṃ samaye rāgapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, na dosapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, na mohapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, ujugatam ev'assa tasmiṃ samaye cittaṃ hoti sīlaṃ ārabbha. Ujugatacitto kho pana Mahānāma ariyasāvako labhati atthavedaṃ, labhati dhammavedaṃ, labhati dhammūpasaṃhitaṃ pāmujjaṃ, pamuditassa pīti jāyati, pītimanassa kāyo passambhati, passaddhakāyo sukhaṃ vediyati, sukhino cittaṃ samādhiyati.
[page 287]
X. 6-7 Āhuneyya-Vagga. 287
Ayaṃ vuccati Mahānāma ariyasāvako: visamagatāya pajāya sampanno viharati, savyāpajjhāya pajāya avyāpajjho viharati, dhammasotaṃ samāpanno sīlānussatiṃ bhāveti.
6. Puna ca paraṃ Mahānāma ariyasāvako attano cāgaṃ anussarati ‘lābhā vata me suladdhaṃ vata me, yo 'haṃ maccheramalapariyuṭṭhitāya pajāya vigatamalamaccherena cetasā agāraṃ ajjhāvasāmi muttacāgo payatapāṇi vossaggarato yācayogo dānasaṃvibhāgarato’ ti. Yasmiṃ Mahānāma samaye ariyasāvako cāgaṃ anussarati, nev'assa tasmiṃ samaye rāgapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, na dosapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, na mohapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, ujugatam ev'assa tasmiṃ samaye cittaṃ hoti cāgaṃ ārabbha. Ujugatacitto kho pana Mahānāma ariyasāvako labhati atthavedaṃ, labhati dhammavedaṃ, labhati dhammūpasaṃhitaṃ pāmujjaṃ, pamuditassa pīti jāyati, pītimanassa kāyo passambhati, passaddhakāyo sukhaṃ vediyati, sukhino cittaṃ samādhiyati.
Ayaṃ vuccati Mahānāma ariyasāvako: visamagatāya pajāya sampanno viharati, savyāpajjhāya pajāya avyāpajjho viharati, dhammasotaṃ samāpanno cāgānussatiṃ bhāveti.
7. Puna ca paraṃ Mahānāma ariyasāvako devatānussatiṃ bhāveti ‘santi devā Catummahārājikā, santi devā Tāvatiṃsā, santi devā Yāmā, santi devā Tusitā, santi devā Nimmānaratino, santi devā Paranimmitavasavattino, santi devā Brahmakāyikā, santi devā Taduttari; yathārūpāya saddhāya samannāgatā tā devatā ito cutā tattha upapannā, mayham pi tathārūpā saddhā saṃvijjati; yathārūpena sīlena samannāgatā tā devatā ito cutā tattha upapannā, mayham pi tathārūpaṃ sīlaṃ saṃvijjati; yathārūpena sutena samannāgatā tā devatā tato cutā tattha upapannā, mayham pi tathārūpaṃ sutaṃ saṃvijjati; yathārūpena cāgena samannāgatā tā devatā ito cutā tattha upapannā, mayham pi tathārūpo cāgo saṃvijjati; yathārūpāya paññāya samannāgatā tā devatā ito cutā tattha upapannā, mayham pi tathārūpā paññā saṃvijjatī’ ti. Yasmiṃ Mahānāma samaye ariyasāvako attano ca tāsañ ca devatānaṃ saddhañ ca sīlañ ca sutañ ca cāgañ ca paññañ ca anussarati,
[page 288]
288 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XI. 1-4
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] nev'assa tasmiṃ samaye rāgapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, na dosapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, na mohapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, ujugatam ev'assa tasmiṃ samaye cittaṃ hoti devatā ārabbha. Ujugatacitto kho pana Mahānāma ariyasāvako labhati atthavedaṃ, labhati dhammavedam, labhati dhammūpasaṃhitaṃ pāmujjaṃ, pamuditassa pīti jāyati, pītimanassa kāyo passambhati, passaddhakāyo sukhaṃ vediyati, sukhino cittaṃ samādhiyati.
Ayaṃ vuccati Mahānāma ariyasāvako: visamagatāya pajāya sampanno viharati, savyāpajjhāya pajāya avyāpajjho viharati, dhammasotaṃ samāpanno devatānussatiṃ bhāveti.
Yo so Mahānāma ariyasāvako āgataphalo viññātasāsano, so iminā vihārena bahulaṃ viharatī ti.
Āhuneyyavaggo paṭhamo.
Tass’ uddānaṃ:
Dve āhuneyyā indriya-balāni tayo ājāniyā
Anuttariya-anussatā Mahānāmena te dasā ti.
XI.
1. Cha yime bhikkhave dhammā sārāṇīyā. Katame cha?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhuno mettaṃ kāyakammaṃ paccupaṭṭhitaṃ hoti sabrahmacārīsu āvi c'eva raho ca: ayaṃ pi dhammo sārāṇīyo.
3. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhuno mettaṃ vacīkammaṃ paccupaṭṭhitaṃ hoti sabrahmacārīsu āvi c'eva raho ca: ayam pi dhammo sārāṇīyo.
4. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhuno mettaṃ manokammaṃ paccupaṭṭhitaṃ hoti sabrahmacārīsu āvi c'eva raho ca: ayam pi dhammo sārāṇīyo.
[page 289]
XI. 5-XII. 4 Sārāṇīya-Vagga. 289
5. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu, ye te lābhā dhammikā dhammaladdhā antamaso pattapariyāpannamattam pi, tathārūpehi lābhehi appaṭivibhattabhogī hoti, sīlavantehi sabrahmacārīhi sādhāraṇabhogī: ayam pi dhammo sārāṇīyo.
6. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu, yāni tāni sīlāni akhaṇḍāni acchiddāni asabalāni akammāsāni bhujissāni viññūpasaṭṭhāni aparāmaṭṭhāni samādhisaṃvattanikāni, tathārūpehi sīlehi sīlasāmaññagato viharati sabrahmacārīhi āvi c'eva raho ca: ayam pi dhammo sārāṇīyo.
7. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu, yāyaṃ diṭṭhi ariyā nīyānikā nīyāti takkarassa sammādukkhakkhayāya, tathārūpāya diṭṭhiyā diṭṭhisāmaññagato viharati sabrahmacārīhi āvi c'eva raho ca: ayam pi dhammo sārāṇīyo.
Ime kho bhikkhave cha dhammā sārāṇīyā ti.
XII.
1. Cha yime bhikkhave dhammā sārāṇīyā piyakaraṇā garukaraṇā saṅgahāya avivādāya sāmaggiyā ekībhāvāya saṃvattanti. Katame cha?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhuno mettaṃ kāyakammaṃ paccupaṭṭhitaṃ hoti sabrahmacārīsu āvi c'eva raho ca.
Ayam pi dhammo sārāṇīyo piyakaraṇo garukaraṇo saṅgahāya avivādāya sāmaggiyā ekībhāvāya saṃvattati.
3. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhuno mettaṃ vacīkammaṃ paccupaṭṭhitaṃ hoti . . .pe . . . mettaṃ manokammaṃ paccupaṭṭhitaṃ hoti sabrahmacārīsu āvi c'eva raho ca. Ayam pi dhammo sārāṇīyo piyakaraṇo garukaraṇo saṅgahāya avivādāya sāmaggiyā ekībhāvāya saṃvattati.
4. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu, ye te lābhā dhammikā dhammaladdhā antamaso pattapariyāpannamattam pi, tathārūpehi lābhehi appaṭivibhattabhogī hoti sīlavantehi sabrahmacārīhi sādhāraṇabhogī.
[page 290]
290 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XII. 5-XIII. 2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Ayam pi dhammo sārāṇīyo piyakaraṇo garukaraṇo saṅgahāya avivādāya sāmaggiyā ekībhāvāya saṃvattati.
5. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu, yāni tāni sīlāni akhaṇḍāni acchiddāni asabalāni akammāsāni bhujissāni viññūpasaṭṭhāni aparāmaṭṭhāni samādhisaṃvattanikāni, tathārūpehi sīlehi sīlasāmaññagato viharati sabrahmacārīhi āvi c'eva raho ca. Ayam pi dhammo sārāṇīyo piyakaraṇo garukaraṇo saṅgahāya avivādāya sāmaggiyā ekībhāvāya saṃvattati.
6. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu, yāyaṃ diṭṭhi ariyā nīyānikā nīyāti takkarassa sammādukkhakkhayāya, tathārūpāya diṭṭhiyā diṭṭhisāmaññagato viharati sabrahmacārīhi āvi c'eva raho ca. Ayam pi dhammo sārāṇīyo piyakaraṇo garukaraṇo saṅgahāya avivādāya sāmaggiyā ekībhāvāya saṃvattati.
Ime kho bhikkhave cha dhammā sārāṇīyā piyakaraṇā garukaraṇā saṅgahāya avivādāya sāmaggiyā ekībhāvāya saṃvattantī ti.
XIII.
1. Cha yimā bhikkhave nissāraṇīyā dhātuyo. Katamā cha?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu evaṃ vadeyya ‘mettā hi kho me cetovimutti bhāvitā bahulīkatā yānikatā vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā, atha ca pana me vyāpādo cittaṃ pariyādāya tiṭṭhatī’ ti. So "mā h'evan" ti 'ssa vacanīyo: ‘māyasmā evaṃ avaca, mā Bhagavantaṃ abbhācikkhi, na hi sādhu Bhagavato abbhakkhānaṃ, na hi Bhagavā evaṃ vadeyya, aṭṭhānam etaṃ āvuso anavakāso, yaṃ mettāya cetovimuttiyā bhāvitāya bahulīkatāya yānikatāya vatthukatāya anuṭṭhitāya paricitāya susamāraddhāya, atha ca pan'assa vyāpādo cittaṃ pariyādāya ṭhassatī’ ti n'etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati.
[page 291]
XIII. 3-5 Sārāṇīya-Vagga. 291
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Nissaraṇaṃ h'etaṃ āvuso vyāpādassa, yad idaṃ mettā cetovimutti.
3. Idha pana bhikkhave bhikkhu evaṃ vadeyya ‘karuṇā hi kho me cetovimutti bhāvitā bahulīkatā yānikatā vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā, atha ca pana me vihesā cittaṃ pariyādāya tiṭṭhatī’ ti. So "mā h'evan" ti 'ssa vacanīyo: ‘māyasmā evaṃ avaca, mā Bhagavantaṃ abbhācikkhi, na hi sādhu Bhagavato abbhakkhānaṃ, na hi Bhagavā evaṃ vadeyya, aṭṭhānam etaṃ āvuso anavakāso, yaṃ karuṇāya cetovimuttiyā bhāvitāya bahulīkatāya yānikatāya vatthukatāya anuṭṭhitāya paricitāya susamāraddhāya, atha ca pan'assa vihesā cittaṃ pariyādāya ṭhassatī’ ti n'etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati. Nissaraṇam h'etaṃ āvuso vihesāya, yad idaṃ karuṇā cetovimutti.
4. Idha pana bhikkhave bhikkhu evaṃ vadeyya ‘muditā hi kho me cetovimutti bhāvitā bahulīkatā yānikatā vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā, atha ca pana me arati cittaṃ pariyādāya tiṭṭhatī’ ti. So "mā h'evan" ti 'ssa vacanīyo: ‘māyasmā evaṃ avaca, mā Bhagavantaṃ abbhācikkhi, na hi sādhu Bhagavato abbhakkhānaṃ, na hi Bhagavā evaṃ vadeyya, atthānam etaṃ āvuso anavakāso, yaṃ muditāya cetovimuttiyā bhāvitāya bahulīkatāya yānikatāya vatthukatāya anuṭṭhitāya paricitāya susamāraddhāya, atha ca pan'assa arati cittaṃ pariyādāya ṭhassatī’ ti n'etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati. Nissaraṇaṃ h'etaṃ āvuso aratiyā, yad idaṃ muditā cetovimutti.
5. Idha pana bhikkhave bhikkhu evaṃ vaddeyya ‘upekkhā hi kho me cetovimutti bhāvitā bahulīkatā yānikatā vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā, atha ca pana me rāgo cittaṃ pariyādāya tiṭṭhatī’ ti. So "mā h'evan" ti 'ssa vacanīyo: ‘māyasmā evaṃ avaca, mā Bhagavantaṃ abbhācikkhi, na hi sādhu Bhagavato abbhakkhānaṃ, na hi Bhagavā evaṃ vadeyya, aṭṭhānam etaṃ āvuso anavakāso, yaṃ upekkhāya cetovimuttiyā bhāvitāya bahulīkatāya yānikatāya vatthukatāya anuṭṭhitāya paricitāya susamāraddhāya,
[page 292]
292 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XIII. 6-XIV. 1
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] atha ca pan'assa rāgo cittaṃ pariyādāya ṭhassatī’ ti n'etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati. Nissaraṇaṃ h'etaṃ āvuso rāgassa, yad idaṃ upekkhā cetovimutti.
6. Idha pana bhikkhave bhikkhu evaṃ vadeyya ‘animittā hi kho me cetovimutti bhāvitā bahulīkatā yānikatā vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā, atha ca pana me nimittānusāri viññāṇaṃ hotī’ ti. So "mā h'evan" ti 'ssa vacanīyo: ‘māyasmā evaṃ avaca, mā Bhagavantaṃ abbhācikkhi, na hi sādhu Bhagavato abbhakkhānaṃ, na hi Bhagavā evaṃ vadeyya, aṭṭhānam etaṃ āvuso anavakāso, yaṃ animittāya cetovimuttiyā bhāvitāya bahulīkatāya yānikatāya vatthukatāya anuṭṭhitāya paricitāya susamāraddhāya, atha ca pan'assa nimittānusāri viññāṇaṃ bhavissatī’ ti n'etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati. Nissaraṇaṃ h'etaṃ āvuso sabbanimittānaṃ, yad idaṃ animittā cetovimutti.
7. Idha pana bhikkhave bhikkhu evaṃ vadeyya ‘asmī ti kho me vigataṃ, ayam aham asmī ti ca na samanupassāmi, atha ca pana me vicikicchākathaṃkathāsallaṃ cittaṃ pariyādāya tiṭṭhatī’ ti. So "mā h'evan" ti 'ssa vacanīyo: ‘māyasmā evaṃ avaca, mā Bhagavantaṃ abbhācikkhi, na hi sādhu Bhagavato abbhakkhānaṃ, na hi Bhagavā evaṃ vadeyya, aṭṭhānam etaṃ āvuso anavakāso, yaṃ asmī ti vigate, ayam aham asmī ti ca na samanupassato, atha ca pan'assa vicikicchākathaṃkathāsallaṃ cittaṃ pariyādāya ṭhassatī’ ti n'etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati. Nissaraṇaṃ h'etaṃ āvuso vicikicchākathaṃkathāsallassa, yad idaṃ asmī ti mānasamugghāto.
Imā kho bhikkhave cha nissāraṇīyā dhātuyo ti.
XIV.
1. Tatra kho āyasmā Sāriputto bhikkhū āmantesi:--
Āvuso bhikkhavo ti. Āvuso ti kho te bhikkhū āyasmato Sāriputtassa paccassosuṃ.
[page 293]
XIV. 2-5 Sārāṇīya-Vagga. 293
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Āyasmā Sāriputto etad avoca:--
2. Tathā tathā āvuso bhikkhu vihāraṃ kappeti, yathā yathā 'ssa vihāraṃ kappayato na bhaddakaṃ maraṇaṃ hoti, na bhaddikā kālakiriyā. Kathañ cāvuso bhikkhu tathā tathā vihāraṃ kappeti, yathā yathā 'ssa vihāraṃ kappayato na bhaddakaṃ maraṇaṃ hoti, na bhaddikā kālakiriyā?
3. Idhāvuso bhikkhu kammārāmo hoti kammarato kammārāmataṃ anuyutto, bhassārāmo hoti bhassarato bhassārāmataṃ anuyutto, niddārāmo hoti niddārato niddārāmataṃ anuyutto, saṅgaṇikārāmo hoti saṅgaṇikārato saṅgaṇikārāmataṃ anuyutto, saṃsaggārāmo hoti saṃsaggarato saṃsaggārāmataṃ anuyutto, papañcārāmo hoti papañcarato papañcārāmataṃ anuyutto. Evaṃ kho āvuso bhikkhu tathā tathā vihāraṃ kappeti, yathā yathā 'ssa vihāraṃ kappayato na bhaddakaṃ maraṇaṃ hoti, na bhaddikā kālakiriyā. Ayaṃ vuccat’ āvuso bhikkhu sakkāyābhirato, na pahāsi sakkāyaṃ sammā dukkhassa antakiriyāya.
4. Tathā tathā āvuso bhikkhu vihāraṃ kappeti, yathā yathā 'ssa vihāraṃ kappayato bhaddakaṃ maraṇaṃ hoti, bhaddikā kālakiriyā. Kathañ cāvuso bhikkhu tathā tathā vihāraṃ kappeti, yathā yathā 'ssa vihāraṃ kappayato bhaddakaṃ maraṇaṃ hoti, bhaddikā kālakiriyā?
5. Idhāvuso bhikkhu na kammārāmo hoti na kammarato na kammārāmataṃ anuyutto, na bhassārāmo hoti na bhassarato na bhassārāmataṃ anuyutto, na niddārāmo hoti na niddārato na niddārāmataṃ anuyutto, na saṅgaṇikārāmo hoti na saṅgaṇikārato na saṅgaṇikārāmataṃ anuyutto, na saṃsaggārāmo hoti na saṃsaggarato na saṃsaggārāmataṃ anuyutto, na papañcārāmo hoti na papañcarato na papañcārāmataṃ anuyutto. Evaṃ kho āvuso bhikkhu tathā tathā vihāraṃ kappeti,
[page 294]
294 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XV. 1-4
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] yathā yathā 'ssa vihāraṃ kappayato bhaddakaṃ maraṇaṃ hoti, bhaddikā kālakiriyā.
Ayaṃ vuccat’ āvuso bhikkhu nibbānābhirato, pahāsi sakkāyaṃ sammā dukkhassa antakiriyāyā ti.
Yo papañcaṃ anuyutto papañcābhirato mago
virādhayi so nibbānaṃ yogakkhemaṃ anuttaraṃ
yo ca papañcaṃ hitvāna nippapañcapade rato
ārādhayi so nibbānaṃ yogakkhemaṃ anuttaran ti.
XV.
1. Tatra kho āyasmā Sāriputto bhikkhū āmantesi:--
Tathā tathāvuso bhikkhu vihāraṃ kappeti, yathā yathā 'ssa vihāraṃ kappayato kālakiriyā anutappā hoti. Kathañ cāvuso bhikkhu tathā tathā vihāraṃ kappeti, yathā yathā 'ssa vihāraṃ kappayato kālakiriyā anutappā hoti?
2. Idhāvuso bhikkhu kammārāmo hoti kammarato kammārāmataṃ anuyutto, bhassārāmo hoti . . . niddārāmo hoti . . . saṅgaṇikārāmo hoti . . . saṃsaggārāmo hoti . . . papañcārāmo hoti papañcarato papañcārāmataṃ anuyutto.
Evaṃ kho āvuso bhikkhu tathā tathā vihāraṃ kappeti, yathā yathā 'ssa vihāraṃ kappayato kālakiriyā anutappā hoti. Ayaṃ vuccat’ āvuso bhikkhu sakkāyābhirato, na pahāsi sakkāyaṃ sammā dukkhassa antakiriyāya.
3. Tathā tathā āvuso bhikkhu vihāraṃ kappeti, yathā yathā 'ssa vihāraṃ kappayato kālakiriyā ananutappā hoti.
Kathañ cāvuso bhikkhu tathā tathā vihāraṃ kappeti, yathā yathā 'ssa vihāraṃ kappayato kālakiriyā ananutappā hoti?
4. Idhāvuso bhikkhu na kammārāmo hoti na kammārato na kammarāmataṃ anuyutto, na bhassārāmo hoti . . . na niddārāmo hoti .
[page 295]
XVI. 1-2 Sārāṇīya-Vagga. 295
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] . . na saṅgaṇikārāmo hoti . . . na saṃsaggārāmo hoti . . . na papañcārāmo hoti na papañcarato na papañcārāmataṃ anuyutto. Evaṃ kho āvuso bhikkhu tathā tathā vihāraṃ kappeti, yathā yathā 'ssa vihāraṃ kappayato kālakiriyā ananutappā hoti. Ayaṃ vuccat’ āvuso bhikkhu nibbānābhirato, pahāsi sakkāyaṃ sammā dukkhassa antakiriyāyā ti.
Yo papañcaṃ anuyutto papañcābhirato mago
virādhayi so nibbānaṃ yogakkhemaṃ anuttaraṃ
yo ca papañcaṃ hitvāna nippapañcapade rato
ārādhayi so nibbānaṃ yogakkhemaṃ anuttaran ti.
XVI.
1. Ekam samayaṃ Bhagavā Bhaggesu viharati Suṃsumāragire Bhesakaḷāvane Migadāye. Tena kho pana samayena Nakulapitā gahapati ābādhiko hoti dukkhito bāḷhagilāno. Atha kho Nakulamātā gahapatānī Nakulapitaraṃ gahapatiṃ etad avoca:--
2. Mā kho tvaṃ gahapati sāpekho kālam akāsi. Dukkhā gahapati sāpekhassa kālakiriyā, garahitā ca Bhagavatā sāpekhassa kālakiriyā. Siyā kho pana te gahapati evam assa ‘Nakulamātā gahapatānī mam’ accayena na sakkoti dārake posetuṃ gharāvāsaṃ santharitun’ ti.
Na kho pan'etaṃ gahapati evaṃ daṭṭhabbaṃ. Kusalā 'haṃ gahapati kappāsaṃ kantituṃ veṇiṃ olikhituṃ, sakkom’ ahaṃ gahapati tav’ accayena dārake posetuṃ gharāvāsaṃ santharituṃ.
[page 296]
296 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XVI.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Tasmā ti ha tvaṃ gahapati mā sāpekho kālam akāsi. Dukkhā gahapati sāpekhassa kālakiriyā, garahitā ca Bhagavatā sāpekhassa kālakiriyā.
Siyā kho pana te gahapati evam assa ‘Nakulamātā gahapatānī mam’ accayena aññaṃ gharaṃ gamissatī’ ti. Na kho pan'etaṃ gahapati evaṃ daṭṭhabbaṃ. Tvañ c'eva kho gahapati jānāsi, ahañ ca, yathā no soḷasavassāni gahaṭṭhakaṃ brahmacariyaṃ samāciṇṇaṃ. Tasmā ti ha tvaṃ gahapati mā sāpekho kālam akāsi. Dukkhā gahapati sāpekhassa kālakiriyā, garahitā ca Bhagavatā sāpekhassa kālakiriyā.
Siyā kho pana te gahapati evam assa ‘Nakulamātā gahapatānī mam’ accayena na dassanakāmā bhavissati Bhagavato, na dassanakāmā bhikkhusaṅghassā’ ti. Na kho pan'etaṃ gahapati evaṃ daṭṭhabbaṃ. Ahaṃ hi gahapati tav’ accayena dassanakāmatarā c'eva bhavissāmi Bhagavato dassanakāmatarā ca bhikkhusaṅghassa. Tasmā ti ha tvaṃ gahapati mā sāpekho kālam akāsi. Dukkhā gahapati sāpekhassa kālakiriyā, garahitā ca Bhagavatā sāpekhassa kālakiriyā.
Siyā kho pana te gahapati evam assa ‘Nakulamātā gahapatānī mam’ accayena na sīlesu paripūrakārinī’ ti.
Na kho pan'etaṃ gahapati evaṃ daṭṭhabbaṃ. Yāvatā kho gahapati tassa Bhagavato sāvikā gihī odātavasanā sīlesu paripūrakāriniyo, ahan tāsaṃ aññatarā. Yassa kho pan'assa kaṅkhā vā vimati vā, ayaṃ so Bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho Bhaggesu viharati Suṃsumāragire Bhesakaḷāvane Migadāye, taṃ Bhagavantaṃ upasaṅkamitvā pucchatu. Tasmā ti ha tvaṃ gahapati mā sāpekho kālam akāsi.
[page 297]
XVI. 3 Sārāṇīya-Vagga. 297
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Dukkhā gahapati sāpekhassa kālakiriyā, garahitā ca Bhagavatā sāpekhassa kālakiriyā.
Siyā kho pana te gahapati evam assa ‘Nakulamātā gahapatānī na lābhinī ajjhattaṃ cetosamathassā’ ti. Na kho pan'etaṃ gahapati evaṃ daṭṭhabbaṃ. Yāvatā kho gahapati tassa Bhagavato sāvikā gihī odātavasanā lābhiniyo ajjhattaṃ cetosamathassa, ahan tāsaṃ aññatarā.
Yassa kho pan'assa kaṅkhā vā vimati vā, ayaṃ so Bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho Bhaggesu viharati Suṃsumāragire Bhesakaḷāvane Migadāye, taṃ Bhagavantaṃ upasaṅkamitvā pucchatu. Tasmā ti ha tvaṃ gahapati mā sāpekho kālam akāsi. Dukkhā gahapati sāpekhassa kālakiriyā, garahitā ca Bhagavatā sāpekhassa kālakiriyā.
Siyā kho pana te gahapati evam assa ‘Nakulamātā gahapatānī na imasmiṃ dhammavinaye ogādhappattā paṭigādhappattā assāsappattā tiṇṇavicikicchā vigatakathaṃkathā vesārajjappattā aparappaccayā Satthu sāsane viharatī’ ti. Na kho pan'etaṃ gahapati evaṃ daṭṭhabbaṃ.
Yāvatā kho gahapati tassa Bhagavato sāvikā gihī odātavasanā imasmiṃ dhammavinaye ogādhappattā paṭigādhappattā assāsappattā tiṇṇavicikicchā vigatakathaṃkathā vesārajjappattā aparappaccayā Satthu sāsane viharantiyo, ahan tāsaṃ aññatarā. Yassa kho pan'assa kaṅkhā vā vimati vā, ayaṃ so Bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho Bhaggesu viharati Suṃsumāragire Bhesakaḷāvane Migadāye, taṃ Bhagavantaṃ upasaṅkamitvā pucchatu. Tasmā ti ha tvaṃ gahapati mā sāpekho kālam akāsi. Dukkhā gahapati sāpekhassa kālakiriyā, garahitā ca Bhagavatā sāpekhassa kālakiriyā ti.
3. Atha kho Nakulapituno gahapatissa Nakulamātarā gahapatāniyā iminā ovādena ovadiyamānassa so ābādho ṭhānaso paṭippassambhi,
[page 298]
298 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XVI. 4-XVII. 1
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] vuṭṭhahi ca Nakulapitā gahapati tamhā ābādhā. Tathā pahīno ca pana Nakulapituno gahapatissa so ābādho ahosi. Atha kho Nakulapitā gahapati gilānā vuṭṭhito aciravuṭṭhito gelaññā daṇḍam olubbha yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi.
Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho Nakulapitaraṃ gahapatiṃ Bhagavā etad avoca:--
4. Lābhā te gahapati suladdhan te gahapati, yassa te Nakulamātā gahapatānī anukampikā atthakāmā ovādikā anusāsikā; yāvatā kho gahapati mama sāvikā gihī odātavasanā sīlesu paripūrakāriniyo, Nakulamātā gahapatānī tāsaṃ aññatarā; yāvatā kho gahapati mama sāvikā gihī odātavasanā labhiniyo ajjhattaṃ cetosamathassa, Nakulamātā gahapatānī tāsaṃ aññatarā; yāvatā kho gahapati mama sāvikā gihī odātavasanā imasmiṃ dhammavinaye ogādhappattā paṭigādhappattā assāsappattā tiṇṇavicikicchā vigatakathaṃkathā vesārajjappattā aparappaccayā Satthu sāsane viharantiyo, Nakulamātā gahapatānī tāsaṃ aññatarā. Lābhā te gahapati suladdhan te gahapati, yassa te Nakulamātā gahapatānī anukampikā atthakāmā ovādikā anusāsikā ti.
XVII.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Atha kho Bhagavā sāyaṇhasamayaṃ paṭisallānā vuṭṭhito yen’ upaṭṭhānasālā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi. Āyasmā pi kho Sāriputto sāyaṇhasamayaṃ paṭisallānā vuṭṭhito yen’ upaṭṭhānasālā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi.
[page 299]
XVII. 2 Sārāṇīya-Vagga. 299
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Āyasmā pi kho Mahāmoggallāno, āyasmā pi kho Mahākassapo, āyasmā pi kho Mahākaccāno, āyasmā pi kho Mahākoṭṭhito, āyasmā pi kho Mahācundo, āyasmā pi kho Mahākappino, āyasmā pi kho Anuruddho, āyasmā pi kho Revato, āyasmā pi kho Ānando sāyaṇhasamayaṃ paṭisallānā vuṭṭhito yen’ upaṭṭhānasālā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Atha kho Bhagavā bahu-deva rattiṃ nisajjāya vītināmetvā uṭṭhāyāsanā vihāraṃ pāvisi. Te pi kho āyasmanto acirapakkantassa Bhagavato uṭṭhāyāsanā yathāvihāraṃ agamaṃsu. Ye pana tattha bhikkhū navā acirapabbajitā adhunāgatā imaṃ dhammavinayaṃ, te yāva suriyass’ uggamanā kākacchamānā supiṃsu. Addasā kho Bhagavā dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena te bhikkhū yāva suriyass’ uggamanā kākacchamāne supante, disvā yen’ upaṭṭhānasālā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi.
Nisajja kho Bhagavā te bhikkhū āmantesi:--
2. Kahan nu kho bhikkhave Sāriputto, kahaṃ Mahāmoggallāno, kahaṃ Mahākassapo, kahaṃ Mahākaccāno, kahaṃ Mahākoṭṭhito, kahaṃ Mahācundo, kahaṃ Mahākappino, kahaṃ Anuruddho, kahaṃ Revato, kahaṃ Ānando, kahan nu kho te bhikkhave therā sāvakā gatā ti? ‘Te pi kho bhante āyasmanto acirapakkantassa Bhagavato uṭṭhāyāsanā yathāvihāraṃ agamaṃsū’ ti. Tena no tumhe bhikkhave therā, bhikkhū navā yāva suriyass’ uggamanā kākacchamānā supatha.
Taṃ kim maññatha bhikkhave, api nu tumhehi diṭṭhaṃ vā sutaṃ vā: rājā khattiyo muddhāvasitto yāvadatthaṃ seyyasukhaṃ passasukhaṃ middhasukhaṃ anuyutto viharanto yāvajīvaṃ rajjaṃ kārento janapadassa vā piyo manāpo ti?
[page 300]
300 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XVII.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ‘No h'etaṃ bhante.’ Sādhu bhikkhave, mayā pi kho etaṃ bhikkhave neva diṭṭhaṃ na sutaṃ: rājā khattiyo muddhāvasitto yāvadatthaṃ seyyasukhaṃ passasukhaṃ middhasukhaṃ anuyutto viharanto yāvajīvaṃ rajjaṃ kārento janapadassa vā piyo manāpo ti.
Taṃ kim maññatha bhikkhave, api nu tumhehi diṭṭhaṃ vā sutaṃ vā: raṭṭhiko pettaniko senāya senāpatiko gāmagāmiko pūgagāmaṇiko yāvadaṭṭhaṃ seyyasukhaṃ passasukhaṃ middhasukhaṃ anuyutto viharanto yāvajīvaṃ pūgagāmaṇikattaṃ kārento pūgassa vā piyo manāpo ti?
‘No h'etaṃ bhante.’ Sādhu bhikkhave, mayā pi kho etaṃ bhikkhave neva diṭṭhaṃ na sutaṃ: pūgagāmaṇiko yāvadattham seyyasukhaṃ passasukhaṃ middhasukhaṃ anuyutto viharanto yāvajīvaṃ pūgagāmaṇikattaṃ kārento pūgassa vā piyo manāpo’ ti.
Taṃ kim maññatha bhikkhave, api nu tumhehi diṭṭhaṃ vā sutaṃ vā: samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā yāvadatthaṃ seyyasukhaṃ passasukhaṃ middhasukhaṃ anuyutto indriyesu aguttadvāro bhojane amattaññū jāgariyaṃ ananuyutto avipassako kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ pubbarattāpararattaṃ bodhapakkhikānaṃ dhammānaṃ bhāvanānuyogaṃ ananuyutto āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭh'eva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharanto ti? ‘No h'etaṃ bhante’ . Sādhu bhikkhave, mayā pi kho etaṃ bhikkhave neva diṭṭhaṃ na sutaṃ:
[page 301]
XVII. 3-XVIII. 2 Sārāṇīya-Vagga. 301
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā yāvadatthaṃ seyyasukhaṃ passasukhaṃ middhasukhaṃ anuyutto indriyesu aguttadvāro bhojane amattaññū jāgariyaṃ ananuyutto avipassako kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ pubbarattāpararattaṃ bodhapakkhikānaṃ dhammānaṃ bhāvanānuyogaṃ ananuyutto āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭh'eva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharanto ti. Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave evaṃ sikkhitabbaṃ:--
3. Indriyesu guttadvārā bhavissāma bhojane mattaññuno jāgariyaṃ anuyuttā vipassakā kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ pubbarattāpararattaṃ bodhapakkhikānaṃ dhammānaṃ bhāvanānuyogam anuyuttā viharissāmā ti.
Evaṃ hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabban ti.
XVIII.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Kosalesu cārikaṃ carati mahatā bhikkhusaṅghena saddhiṃ. Addasā kho Bhagavā addhānamaggapaṭipanno aññatarasmiṃ padese macchikaṃ macchabandhaṃ macche vadhitvā vadhitvā vikkiṇamāṇaṃ, disvā maggā ukkamma aññatarasmiṃ rukkhamūle paññatte āsane nisīdi. Nisajja kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi:--
2. Passatha no tumhe bhikkhave amuṃ macchikaṃ macchabandhaṃ macche vadhitvā vadhitvā vikkiṇamānan ti? ‘Evaṃ bhante.'
Taṃ kim maññatha bhikkhave, api nu tumhehi diṭṭhaṃ vā sutaṃ vā: macchiko macchabandho macche vadhitvā vadhitvā vikkiṇamāno tena kammena tena ājīvena hatthiyāyī vā assayāyī vā rathayāyī vā yānayāyī vā bhogabhogī vā mahantaṃ vā bhogakkhandhaṃ ajjhāvasanto ti?
[page 302]
302 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XVIII.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ‘No h'etaṃ bhante.’ Sādhu bhikkhave, mayā pi kho etaṃ bhikkhave neva diṭṭhaṃ na sutaṃ: macchiko macchabandho macche vadhitvā vadhitvā vikkiṇamāno tena kammena tena ājīvena hatthiyāyī vā assayāyī va rathayāyī vā yānayāyī vā bhogabhogī vā mahantaṃ vā bhogakkhandhaṃ ajjhāvasanto ti. Taṃ kissa hetu? Te hi so bhikkhave macche vajjhe vadhāy’ upanīte pāpakena manasānupekkhati, tasmā so neva hatthiyāyī hoti na assayāyī na rathayāyī na yānayāyī na bhogabhogī, na mahantaṃ bhogakkhandhaṃ ajjhāvasati.
Taṃ kim maññatha bhikkhave, api nu tumhehi diṭṭhaṃ vā sutaṃ vā: goghātako gāvo vadhitvā vadhitvā vikkiṇamāno tena kammena tena ājīvena hatthiyāyī vā assayāyī vā rathayāyī vā yānayāyī vā bhogabhogī vā mahantaṃ vā bhogakkhandhaṃ ajjhāvasanto ti? ‘No h'etaṃ bhante.’ Sādhu bhikkhave, mayā pi kho etaṃ bhikkhave neva diṭṭhaṃ na sutaṃ: goghātako gāvo vadhitvā vadhitvā vikkiṇamāno tena kammena tena ājīvena hatthiyāyī vā assayāyī vā rathayāyī vā yānayāyī vā bhogabhogī vā mahantaṃ vā bhogakkhandhaṃ ajjhāvasanto ti. Taṃ kissa hetu? Te hi so bhikkhave gāvo vajjhe vadhāy’ upanīte pāpakena manasānupekkhati, tasmā so neva hatthiyāyī hoti na assayāyī na rathayāyī na yānayāyī na bhogabhogī, na mahantaṃ bhogakkhandhaṃ ajjhāvasati.
Tam kim maññatha bhikkhave, api nu tumhehi diṭṭhaṃ vā sutaṃ vā:
[page 303]
XIX. 1 Sārāṇīya-Vagga. 303
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] orabbhiko . . . pe . . . sūkariko . . . sākuṇiko . . . māgaviko mige vadhitvā vadhitvā vikkiṇamāno tena kammena tena ājīvena hatthiyāyī vā assayāyī vā rathayāyī vā yānayāyī vā bhogabhogī vā mahantaṃ vā bhogakkhandhaṃ ajjhāvasanto ti? ‘No h'etaṃ bhante.’ Sādhu bhikkhave, mayā pi kho etaṃ bhikkhave neva diṭṭhaṃ na sutaṃ: māgaviko mige vadhitvā vadhitvā vikkiṇamāno tena kammena tena ājīvena hatthiyāyī vā assayāyī vā rathayāyī vā yānayāyī vā bhogabhogī vā mahantaṃ vā bhogakkhandhaṃ ajjhāvasanto ti. Taṃ kissa hetu?
Te hi so bhikkhave mige vajjhe vadhāy’ upanīte pāpakena manasānupekkhati, tasmā so neva hatthiyāyī hoti na assayāyī na rathayāyī na yānayāyī na bhogabhogī, na mahantaṃ bhogakkhandhaṃ ajjhāvasati. Te hi so bhikkhave tiracchānagate pāṇe vajjhe vadhāy’ upanīte pāpakena manasānupekkhamāno neva hatthiyāyī bhavissati na assayāyī na rathayāyī na yānayāyī na bhogabhogī, na mahantaṃ bhogakkhandhaṃ ajjhāvasissati. Ko pana vādo yaṃ manussabhūtaṃ vajjhaṃ vadhāy’ upanītaṃ pāpakena manasānupekkhati, taṃ hi 'ssa bhikkhave hoti dīgharattaṃ ahitāya dukkhāya, kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjatī ti.
XIX.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Nādike viharati Giñjakāvasathe. Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi:-- Bhikkhavo ti.
[page 304]
304 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XIX. 2-6
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad avoca:--
2. Maraṇasati bhikkhave bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahapphalā hoti mahānisaṃsā amatogadhā amatapariyosānā.
Bhāvetha no tumhe bhikkhave maraṇasatin ti.
3. Evaṃ vutte aññataro bhikkhu Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘ahaṃ kho bhante bhāvemi maraṇasatin’ ti. Yathā kathaṃ pana tvaṃ bhikkhu bhāvesi maraṇasatin ti?
‘Idha mayhaṃ bhante evaṃ hoti "aho vatāhaṃ rattindivaṃ jīveyyaṃ, Bhagavato sāsanaṃ manasikareyyaṃ, bahu vata me kataṃ assā" ti, evaṃ kho ahaṃ bhante bhāvemi maraṇasatin’ ti.
4. Aññataro pi kho bhikkhu Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘aham pi kho bhante bhāvemi maraṇasatin’ ti. Yathā kathaṃ pana tvaṃ bhikkhu bhāvesi maraṇasatin ti? ‘Idha mayhaṃ bhante evaṃ hoti "aho vatāhaṃ divasaṃ jīveyyaṃ, Bhagavato sāsanaṃ manasikareyyaṃ, bahu vata me kataṃ assā" ti, evaṃ kho ahaṃ bhante bhāvemi maraṇasatin’ ti.
5. Aññataro pi kho bhikkhu Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘aham pi kho bhante bhāvemi maraṇasatin’ ti. Yathā kathaṃ pana tvaṃ bhikkhu bhāvesi maraṇasatin ti? ‘Idha mayhaṃ bhante evaṃ hoti "aho vatāhaṃ tadantaraṃ jīveyyaṃ yadantaraṃ ekaṃ piṇḍapātaṃ bhuñjāmi, Bhagavato sāsanaṃ manasikareyyaṃ, bahu vata me kataṃ assā" ti, evaṃ kho ahaṃ bhante bhāvemi maraṇasatin’ ti.
6. Aññataro pi kho bhikkhu Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘aham pi kho bhante bhāvemi maraṇasatin’ ti. Yathā kathaṃ pana tvaṃ bhikkhu bhāvesi maraṇasatin ti? ‘Idha mayhaṃ bhante evaṃ hoti "aho vatāhaṃ tadantaraṃ jīveyyaṃ yadantaraṃ cattāro pañca ālope saṃkhāditvā ajjhoharāmi, Bhagavato sāsanaṃ manasikareyyaṃ, bahu vata me kataṃ assā" ti,
[page 305]
XIX. 7-9 Sārāṇīya-Vagga. 305
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] evaṃ kho ahaṃ bhante bhāvemi maraṇasatin’ ti.
7. Aññataro pi kho bhikkhu Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘aham pi kho bhante bhāvemi maraṇasatin’ ti. Yathā kathaṃ pana tvaṃ bhikkhu bhāvesi maraṇasatin ti? ‘Idha mayhaṃ bhante evaṃ hoti "aho vatāhaṃ tadantaraṃ jīveyyaṃ yadantaraṃ ekaṃ ālopaṃ saṃkhāditvā ajjhoharāmi, Bhagavato sāsanaṃ manasikareyyaṃ, bahu vata me kataṃ assā" ti, evaṃ kho ahaṃ bhante bhāvemi maraṇasatin’ ti.
8. Aññataro pi kho bhikkhu Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘aham pi kho bhante bhāvemi maraṇasatin’ ti. Yathā kathaṃ pana tvaṃ bhikkhu bhāvesi maraṇasatin ti? ‘Idha mayhaṃ bhante evaṃ hoti "aho vatāhaṃ tadantaraṃ jīveyyaṃ yadantaraṃ assasitvā vā passasāmi passasitvā vā assasāmi, Bhagavato sāsanaṃ manasikareyyaṃ, bahu vata me kataṃ assā" ti, evaṃ kho ahaṃ bhante bhāvemi maraṇasatin’ ti.
9. Evaṃ vutte Bhagavā te bhikkhū etad avoca:--
Yvāyaṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu evaṃ maraṇasatiṃ bhāveti ‘aho vatāhaṃ rattindivaṃ jīveyyaṃ, Bhagavato sāsanaṃ manasikareyyaṃ, bahu vata me kataṃ assā’ ti, yo cāyaṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu evaṃ maraṇasatiṃ bhāveti ‘aho vatāhaṃ divasaṃ jīveyyaṃ, Bhagavato sāsanaṃ manasikareyyaṃ, bahu vata me kataṃ assā’ ti, yo cāyaṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu evaṃ maraṇasatiṃ bhāveti ‘aho vatāhaṃ tadantaraṃ jīveyyaṃ yadantaraṃ ekaṃ piṇḍapātaṃ bhuñjāmi, Bhagavato sāsanaṃ manasikareyyaṃ, bahu vata me kataṃ assā’ ti, yo cāyaṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu evaṃ maraṇasatiṃ bhāveti ‘aho vatāhaṃ tadantaraṃ jīveyyaṃ yadantaraṃ cattāro pañca ālope saṃkhāditvā ajjhoharāmi, Bhagavato sāsanaṃ manasikareyyaṃ, bahu vata me kataṃ assā’ ti; ime vuccanti bhikkhave bhikkhū:
[page 306]
306 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XIX. 10-XX. 3
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] pamattā viharanti, dandhaṃ maraṇasatiṃ bhāventi āsavānaṃ khayāya.
Yo ca khvāyaṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu evaṃ maraṇasatiṃ bhāveti ‘aho vatāhaṃ tadantaraṃ jīveyyaṃ yadantaraṃ ekaṃ ālopaṃ saṃkhāditvā ajjhoharāmi, Bhagavato sāsanaṃ manasikareyyaṃ, bahu vata me kataṃ assā’ ti, yo cāyaṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu evaṃ maraṇasatiṃ bhāveti ‘aho vatāhaṃ tadantaraṃ jīveyyaṃ yadantaraṃ assasitvā vā passasāmi passasitvā vā assasāmi, Bhagavato sāsanaṃ manasikareyyaṃ, bahu vata me kataṃ assā’ ti; ime vuccanti bhikkhave bhikkhū: appamattā viharanti, tikkhaṃ maraṇasatiṃ bhāventi āsavānaṃ khayāya. Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave evaṃ sikkhitabbaṃ:--
10. Appamattā viharissāma, tikkhaṃ maraṇasatiṃ bhāvessāma āsavānaṃ khayāyā ti.
Evaṃ hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabban ti.
XX.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Nādike viharati Giñjakāvasathe. Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi:--
2. Maraṇasati bhikkhave bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahapphalā hoti mahānisaṃsā amatogadhā amatapariyosānā. Kathaṃ bhāvitā ca bhikkhave maraṇasati, kathaṃ bahulīkatā mahapphalā hoti mahānisaṃsā amatogadhā amatapariyosānā?
3. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu divase nikkhante rattiyā paṭihitāya iti paṭisañcikkhati ‘bahukā kho me paccayā maraṇassa: ahi vā maṃ ḍaṃseyya, vicchiko vā maṃ ḍaṃseyya, satapadī vā maṃ ḍaṃseyya, tena me assa kālakiriyā, so mam'assa antarāyo; upakkhalitvā vā papateyyaṃ, bhattaṃ vā me bhuttaṃ vyāpajjeyya, pittaṃ vā me kuppeyya,
[page 307]
XX. 4 Sārāṇīya-Vagga. 307
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] semhaṃ vā me kuppeyya, satthakā vā me vātā kuppeyyuṃ, tena me assa kālakiriyā, so mam’ assa antarāyo’ ti. Tena bhikkhave bhikkhunā iti paṭisañcikkhitabbaṃ ‘atthi nu kho me pāpakā akusalā dhammā appahīnā, ye me assu rattiṃ kālaṃ karontassa antarāyāyā’ ti. Sace bhikkhave bhikkhu paccavekkhamāno evaṃ jānāti ‘atthi me pāpakā akusalā dhammā appahīnā, ye me assu rattiṃ kālaṃ karontassa antarāyāyā’ ti, tena bhikkhave bhikkhunā tesaṃ yeva pāpakānaṃ akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānāya adhimatto chando ca vāyāmo ca ussāho ca ussoḷhī ca appaṭivānī ca sati ca sampajaññañ ca karaṇīyaṃ. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave ādittacelo vā ādittasīso vā tass'eva celassa vā sīsassa vā nibbāpanāya adhimattaṃ chandañ ca vāyāmañ ca ussāhañ ca ussoḷhiñ ca appaṭivāniñ ca satiñ ca sampajaññañ ca kareyya, evam eva kho bhikkhave tena bhikkhunā tesaṃ yeva pāpakānaṃ akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānāya adhimatto chando ca vāyāmo ca ussāho ca ussoḷhī ca appaṭivānī ca sati ca sampajaññañ ca karaṇīyaṃ. Sace pana bhikkhave bhikkhu paccavekkhamāno evaṃ jānāti ‘natthi me pāpakā akusalā dhammā appahīnā, ye me assu rattiṃ kālaṃ karontassa antarāyāyā’ ti, tena bhikkhave bhikkhunā ten'eva pītipāmujjena vihātabbaṃ ahorattānusikkhinā kusalesu dhammesu.
4. Idha pana bhikkhave bhikkhu rattiyā nikkhantāya divase paṭihite iti paṭisañcikkhati ‘bahukā kho me paccayā maraṇassa: ahi vā maṃ ḍaṃseyya, vicchiko vā maṃ ḍaṃseyya, satapadī vā maṃ ḍaṃseyya, tena me assa kālakiriyā, so mam'assa antarāyo; upakkhalitvā vā papateyyaṃ, bhattaṃ vā me bhuttaṃ vyāpajjeyya, pittaṃ vā me kuppeyya, semhaṃ vā me kuppeyya, satthakā vā me kuppeyyuṃ, tena me assa kālakiriyā, so mam'assa antarāyo’ ti. Tena bhikkhave bhikkhunā iti paṭisañcikkhitabbaṃ ‘atthi nu kho me pāpakā akusalā dhammā appahīnā,
[page 308]
308 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XX.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ye me assu divā kālaṃ karontassa antarāyāyā’ ti. Sace bhikkhave bhikkhu paccavekkhamāno evaṃ jānāti ‘atthi me pāpakā akusalā dhammā appahīnā, ye me assu divā kālaṃ karontassa antarāyāyā’ ti, tena bhikkhave bhikkhunā tesaṃ yeva pāpakānaṃ akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānāya adhimatto chando ca vāyāmo ca ussāho ca ussoḷhī ca appaṭivānī ca sati ca sampajaññañ ca karaṇīyaṃ. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave ādittacelo vā ādittasīso vā tass'eva celassa vā sīsassa vā nibbāpanāya adhimattaṃ chandañ ca vāyāmañ ca ussāhañ ca ussoḷhiñ ca appaṭivāniñ ca satiñ ca sampajaññañ ca kareyya, evam eva kho bhikkhave tena bhikkhunā tesaṃ yeva pāpakānaṃ akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānāya adhimatto chando ca vāyāmo ca ussāho ca ussoḷhī ca appaṭivānī ca sati ca sampajaññañ ca karaṇīyaṃ. Sace pana bhikkhave bhikkhu paccavekkhamāno evaṃ jānāti ‘natthi me pāpakā akusalā dhammā appahīnā, ye me assu divā kālaṃ karontassa antarāyāyā’ ti, tena bhikkhave bhikkhunā ten'eva pītipāmujjena vihātabbaṃ ahorattānusikkhinā kusalesu dhammesu. Evaṃ bhāvitā kho bhikkhave maraṇasati, evaṃ bahulīkatā mahapphalā hoti mahānisaṃsā amatogadhā amatapariyosānā ti.
Sārāṇīyavaggo dutiyo.
Tass’ uddānaṃ:
Dve sārānīyā mettaṃ bhaddakaṃ ananutappiyaṃ
Nakula maccha dve ca honti maraṇasatinā cā ti.
[page 309]
XX1. 1-2 Anuttariya-Vagga. 309
XXI.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sakkesu viharati Sāmagāmake pokkharaṇiyāyaṃ. Atha kho aññatarā devatā abhikkantāya rattiyā abhikkantavaṇṇā kevalakappaṃ pokkharaṇiyaṃ obhāsetvā yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi.
Ekamantaṃ ṭhitā kho sā devatā Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘tayo 'me bhante dhammā bhikkhuno parihānāya saṃvattanti. Katame tayo? Kammārāmatā, bhassārāmatā, niddārāmatā. Ime kho bhante tayo dhammā bhikkhuno parihānāya saṃvattantī’ ti. Idam avoca sā devatā. Samanuñño Satthā ahosi. Atha kho sā devatā ‘samanuñño me Satthā’ ti Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā tatth’ ev’ antaradhāyi.
2. Atha kho Bhagavā tassā rattiyā accayena bhikkhū āmantesi:--
Imaṃ bhikkhave rattiṃ aññatarā devatā abhikkantāya rattiyā abhikkantavaṇṇā kevalakappaṃ pokkharaṇiyaṃ obhāsetvā yenāhaṃ ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā maṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi. Ekamantaṃ ṭhitā kho bhikkhave sā devatā maṃ etad avoca ‘tayo 'me bhante dhammā bhikkhuno parihānāya saṃvattanti. Katame tayo?
Kammārāmatā, bhassārāmatā,niddārāmatā. Ime kho bhante tayo dhammā bhikkhuno parihānāya saṃvattantī’ ti. Idam avoca bhikkhave sā devatā, idaṃ vatvā maṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā tatth’ ev’ antaradhāyi.
Tesaṃ vo bhikkhave alābhā tesaṃ dulladdhaṃ, ye vo devatā pi jānanti kusalehi dhammehi parihānāya saṃvattamāne. Apare pi bhikkhave tayo parihāniye dhamme desessāmi, taṃ suṇātha, sādhukaṃ manasikarotha, bhāsissāmī ti. ‘Evaṃ bhante’ ti kho te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad avoca:--
[page 310]
310 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXI. 3-XXIII. 1
3. Katame ca bhikkhave tayo parihāniyā dhammā?
Saṅgaṇikārāmatā, dovacassatā, pāpamittatā.
Ime kho bhikkhave tayo parihāniyā dhammā.
4. Ye hi keci bhikkhave atītam addhānaṃ parihāyiṃsu kusalehi dhammehi, sabbe te ime heva chahi dhammehi parihāyiṃsu kusalehi dhammehi. Ye hi keci bhikkhave anāgatam addhānaṃ parihāyissanti kusalehi dhammehi, sabbe te ime heva chahi dhammehi parihāyissanti kusalehi dhammehi. Ye hi pi keci bhikkhave etarahi parihāyanti kusalehi dhammehi, sabbe te ime heva chahi dhammehi parihāyanti kusalehi dhammehī ti.
XXII.
1. Cha yime bhikkhave aparihāniye dhamme desessāmi, taṃ suṇātha . . .
2. Katame ca bhikkhave cha aparihāniyā dhammā?
Na kammārāmatā, na bhassārāmatā, na niddārāmatā, na saṅgaṇikārāmatā, sovacassatā, kalyāṇamittatā.
Ime kho bhikkhave cha aparihāniyā dhammā.
3. Ye hi keci bhikkhave atītam addhānaṃ na parihāyiṃsu kusalehi dhammehi, sabbe te ime heva chahi dhammehi na parihāyiṃsu kusalehi dhammehi. Ye hi keci bhikkhave anāgatam addhānaṃ na parihāyissanti kusalehi dhammehi, sabbe te ime heva chahi dhammehi na parihāyissanti kusalehi dhammehi. Ye pi hi keci bhikkhave etarahi na parihāyanti kusalehi dhammehi, sabbe te ime heva chahi dhammehi na parihāyanti kusalehi dhammehī ti.
XXIII.
1. Bhayan ti bhikkhave kāmānam etaṃ adhivacanaṃ, dukkhan ti bhikkhave kāmānam etaṃ adhivacanaṃ, rogo ti bhikkhave kāmānam etaṃ adhivacanaṃ, gaṇḍo ti bhikkhave kāmānam etaṃ adhivacanaṃ,
[page 311]
XXIII. 2-XXIV. 2 Anuttariya-Vagga. 311
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] saṅgo ti bhikkhave kāmānam etaṃ adhivacanaṃ, paṅko ti bhikkhave kāmānam etaṃ adhivacanaṃ.
2. Kasmā ca bhikkhave bhayan ti kāmānam etaṃ adhivacanaṃ?
Kāmarāgarattāyaṃ bhikkhave chandarāgavinibbaddho diṭṭhadhammikā pi bhayā na parimuccati, samparāyikā pi bhayā na parimuccati. Tasmā bhayan ti kāmānam etaṃ adhivacanaṃ.
3. Kasmā ca bhikkhave dukkhan ti . . . rogo ti . . . gaṇḍo ti . . . saṅgo ti . . . paṅko ti kāmānam etaṃ adhivacanaṃ?
Kāmarāgarattāyaṃ bhikkhave chandarāgavinibaddho diṭṭhadhammikā pi paṅkā na parimuccati, samparāyikā pi paṅkā na parimuccati. Tasmā paṅko ti kāmānam etaṃ adhivacanan ti.
Bhayaṃ dukkhaṃ rogo gaṇḍaṃ saṅgo paṅko ca ubhayaṃ: ete kāmā pavuccanti, yattha satto puthujjano.
Upādāne bhayaṃ disvā jātimaraṇasambhave anupādā vimuccanti jātimaraṇasaṃkhaye.
Te khemappattā sukhino diṭṭhadhammābhinibbutā sabbaverabhayātītā sabbadukkhaṃ upaccagun ti.
XXIV.
1. Chahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu Himavantaṃ pabbatarājaṃ padāleyya, ko pana vādo chavāya avijjāya. Katamehi chahi?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu samādhissa samāpattikusalo hoti, samādhissa ṭhitikusalo hoti, samādhissa vuṭṭhānakusalo hoti, samādhissa kallitākusalo hoti, samādhissa gocarakusalo hoti, samādhissa abhinīhārakusalo hoti.
[page 312]
312 Aṅguttara-Nikāya XXV.1-4
Imehi kho bhikkhave chahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu Himavantaṃ pabbatarājaṃ padāleyya, ko pana vādo chavāya avijjāyā ti.
XXV.
1. Cha yimani bhikkhave anussatiṭṭhānāni. Katamāni cha?
2. Idha bhikkhave ariyasāvako Tathāgataṃ anussarati ‘iti pi so Bhagavā . . . pe . . . Sattā devamanussānaṃ buddho Bhagavā’ ti. Yasmiṃ bhikkhave samayena ariyasāvako Thathāgataṃ anussarati, nev'assa tasmiṃ samaye rāgapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, na dosapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, na mohapuriyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, ujagatam ev'assa tasmiṃ samaye cittaṃ hoti, nikkhantaṃ muttaṃ vuṭṭhitaṃ gedhamhā, gedho ti kho bhikkhave pañcann’ etam kāmaguṇānaṃ adhivacanaṃ. Idam pi kho bhikkhave ārammaṇaṃ karitvā evam idh’ ekacce sattā visujjhanti.
3. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave ariyasāvako dhammaṃ anussarati ‘svākkhāto Bhagavatā dhammo . . . pe . . . paccattaṃ veditabbo viññūhī’ ti. Yasmiṃ bhikkhave samaye ariyasāvako dhammaṃ anussarati, nev'assa tasmiṃ samaye rāgapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, na dosapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, na mohapuriyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, ujugatam ev'assa tasmiṃ samaye cittaṃ hoti, nikkhantaṃ muttaṃ vuṭṭhitaṃ gedhamhā, gedho ti kho bhikkhave pañcann’ etam kāmaguṇānaṃ adhivacanaṃ. Idam pi kho bhikkhave ārammaṇaṃ karitvā evam idh’ ekacce sattā visujjhanti.
4. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave ariyasāvako saṅghaṃ anussarati supaṭipanno Bhagavato sāvakasaṅgho . . . pe . . . anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassā’ ti. Yasmiṃ bhikkhave samaye ariyasāvako saṅghaṃ anussarati,
[page 313]
XXV. 5-7 Anuttariya-Vagga. 313
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] nev'assa tasmiṃ samaye rāgapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, na dosapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, na mohapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, ujugatam ev'assa tasmiṃ samaye cittaṃ hoti, nikkhantaṃ muttaṃ vuṭṭhitaṃ gedhamhā, gedho ti kho bhikkhave pañcann'etaṃ kāmaguṇānaṃ adhivacanaṃ. Idam pi kho bhikkhave ārammaṇaṃ karitvā evam idh’ ekacce sattā visujjhanti.
5. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave ariyasāvako attano sīlāni anussarati akhaṇḍāni . . . pe . . . samādhisaṃvattanikāni. Yasmiṃ bhikkhave samaye ariyasāvako sīlaṃ anussarati, nev'assa tasmiṃ samaye rāgapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, na dosapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, na mohapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, ujugatam ev'assa tasmiṃ samaye cittaṃ hoti, nikkhantaṃ muttaṃ vuṭṭhitaṃ gedhamhā, gedho ti kho bhikkhave pañcann'etaṃ kāmaguṇānaṃ adhivacanaṃ. Idam pi kho bhikkhave ārammaṇaṃ karitvā evam idh’ ekacce sattā visujjhanti.
6. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave ariyasāvako attano cāgaṃ anussarati ‘lābhā vata me suladdhaṃ vata me . . . pe . . . yācayogo dānasaṃvibhāgarato’ ti. Yasmiṃ bhikkhave samaye ariyasāvako cāgaṃ anussarati, nev'assa tasmiṃ samaye rāgapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, na dosapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, na mohapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, ujugatam ev'assa tasmiṃ samaye cittaṃ hoti, nikkhantaṃ muttaṃ vuṭṭhitaṃ gedhamhā, gedho ti kho bhikkhave pañcann'etaṃ kāmaguṇānaṃ adhivacanaṃ. Idam pi kho bhikkhave ārammaṇaṃ karitvā evam idh’ ekacce sattā visujjhanti.
7. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave ariyasāvako devatā anussarati ‘santi devā Cātummahārājikā, santi devā Tāvatiṃsā, santi devā Yāmā, santi devā Tusitā, santi devā Nimmānaratino, santi devā Paranimmitavasavattino, santi devā Brahmakāyikā,
[page 314]
314 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXVI. 1-3
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] santi devā Tatuttari; yathārūpāya saddhāya samannāgatā tā devatā ito cutā tattha upapannā, mayham pi tathārūpā saddhā saṃvijjati; yathārūpena sīlena sutena cāgena paññāya samannāgatā tā devatā ito cutā tattha upapannā, mayham pi tathārūpā paññā saṃvijjatī’ ti. Yasmiṃ bhikkhave samaye ariyasāvako attano ca tāsañ ca devatānaṃ saddhañ ca sīlañ ca sutañ ca cāgañ ca paññañ ca anussarati, nev'assa tasmiṃ samaye rāgapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, na dosapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, na mohapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, ujugatam ev'assa tasmiṃ samaye cittaṃ hoti, nikkhantaṃ muttaṃ vuṭṭhitaṃ gedhamhā, gedho ti kho bhikkhave pañcann'etaṃ kāmaguṇānaṃ adhivacanaṃ. Idam pi kho bhikkhave ārammaṇaṃ karitvā evam idh’ ekacce sattā visujjhanti.
Imāni kho bhikkhave cha anussatiṭṭhānānī ti.
XXVI.
1. Tatra kho āyasmā Mahākaccāno bhikkhū āmantesi:--
Āvuso bhikkhavo ti. Āvuso ti kho te bhikkhū āyasmato Mahākaccānassa paccassosuṃ. Āyasmā Mahākaccāno etad avoca:--
2. Acchariyaṃ āvuso abbhutaṃ āvuso, yāvañ c’ idaṃ tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena sambādhe okāsādhigamo anubuddho sattānaṃ visuddhiyā sokaparidevānaṃ samatikkamāya dukkhadomanassānaṃ atthaṅgamāya ñāyassa adhigamāya nibbānassa sacchikiriyāya, yad idaṃ cha anussatiṭṭhānāni. Katamāni cha?
3. Idhāvuso ariyasāvako Tathāgataṃ anussarati ‘iti pi so Bhagavā . . . pe . . . Satthā devamanussānaṃ buddho Bhagavā’ ti. Yasmiṃ āvuso samaye ariyasāvako Tathāgataṃ anussarati, nev'assa tasmiṃ samaye rāgapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, na dosapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, na mohapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti,
[page 315]
XXVI. 4-5 Anuttariya-Vagga. 315
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ujugatam ev'assa tasmiṃ samaye cittaṃ hoti, nikkhantaṃ muttaṃ vuṭṭhitaṃ gedhamhā, gedho ti kho āvuso pañcann'etaṃ kāmaguṇānaṃ adhivacanaṃ. Sa kho so āvuso ariyasāvako sabbaso ākāsasamena cetasā viharati vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena avyāpajjhena. Idam pi kho āvuso ārammaṇaṃ karitvā evam idh’ ekacce sattā visuddhidhammā bhavanti.
4. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso ariyasāvako dhammaṃ anussarati ‘svākkhāto Bhagavatā dhammo . . . pe . . . paccattaṃ veditabbo viññūhī’ ti. Yasmiṃ āvuso samaye ariyasāvako dhammaṃ anussarati, nev'assa tasmiṃ samaye rāgapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, na dosapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, na mohapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, ujugatam ev'assa tasmiṃ samaye cittaṃ hoti, nikkhantaṃ muttaṃ vuṭṭhitaṃ gedhamhā, gedho ti kho āvuso pañcann'etaṃ kāmaguṇānaṃ adhivacanaṃ. Sa kho so āvuso ariyasāvako sabbaso ākāsasamena cetasā viharati vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena avyāpajjhena. Idam pi kho āvuso ārammaṇaṃ karitvā evam idh’ ekacce sattā visuddhidhammā bhavanti.
5. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso ariyasāvako saṅghaṃ anussarati ‘supaṭipanno Bhagavato sāvakasaṅgho . . . pe . . . anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassā’ ti. Yasmiṃ samaye ariyasāvako saṅghaṃ anussarati, nev'assa tasmiṃ samaye rāgapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, na dosapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, na mohapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, ujugatam ev'assa tasmiṃ samaye cittaṃ hoti, nikkhantaṃ muttaṃ vuṭṭhitaṃ gedhamhā, gedho ti kho āvuso pañcann'etaṃ kāmaguṇānaṃ adhivacanaṃ. Sa kho so āvuso ariyasāvako sabbaso ākāsasamena cetasā viharati vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena avyāpajjhena. Idam pi kho āvuso ārammaṇaṃ karitvā evam idh’ ekacce sattā visuddhidhammā bhavanti.
[page 316]
316 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXVI. 6-8
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
6. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso ariyasāvako attano sīlāni anussarati akhaṇḍāni . . . pe . . . samādhisaṃvattanikāni.
Yasmiṃ āvuso samaye ariyasāvako sīlaṃ anussarati, nev’ assa tasmiṃ samaye rāgapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, na dosapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, na mohapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, ujugatam ev'assa tasmiṃ samaye cittaṃ hoti, nikkhantaṃ muttaṃ vuṭṭhitaṃ gedhamhā, gedho ti kho āvuso pañcann'etaṃ kāmaguṇānaṃ adhivacanaṃ. Sa kho so āvuso ariyasāvako sabbaso ākāsasamena cetasā viharati vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena avyāpajjhena.
Idam pi kho āvuso ārammaṇaṃ karitvā evam idh’ ekacce sattā visuddhidhammā bhavanti.
7. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso ariyasāvako attano cāgaṃ anussarati ‘lābhā vata me suladdhaṃ vata me . . . pe . . . yācayogo dānasaṃvibhāgarato’ ti. Yasmiṃ āvuso samaye ariyasāvako cāgaṃ anussarati, nev'assa tasmiṃ samaye rāgapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, na dosapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, na mohapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, ujugatam ev'assa tasmiṃ samaye cittaṃ hoti, nikkhantaṃ muttaṃ vuṭṭhitaṃ gedhamhā, gedho ti kho āvuso pañcann'etaṃ kāmaguṇānaṃ adhivacanaṃ. Sa kho so āvuso ariyasāvako sabbaso ākāsasamena cetasā viharati vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena avyāpajjhena. Idam pi kho āvuso ārammaṇaṃ karitvā evam idh’ ekacce sattā visuddhidhammā bhavanti.
8. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso ariyasāvako devatā anussarati ‘santi devā Cātummahārājika, santi devā . . . pe . . . Tatuttari; yathārūpāya saddhāya samannāgatā tā devatā ito cutā tattha upapannā, mayham pi tathārūpā saddhā saṃvijjati;
[page 317]
XXVII. 1-3 Anuttariya-Vagga. 317
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] yathārūpena sīlena . . . pe . . . sutena cāgena paññāya samannāgatā tā devatā ito cutā tattha upapannā, mayham pi tathārūpā paññā saṃvijjati’ ti. Yasmiṃ āvuso samaye ariyasāvako attano ca tāsañ ca devatānaṃ saddhañ ca sīlañ ca sutañ ca cāgañ ca paññañ ca anussarati, nev'assa tasmiṃ samaye rāgapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, na dosapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, na mohapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, ujugatam ev'assa tasmiṃ samaye cittaṃ hoti, nikkhantaṃ muttaṃ vuṭṭhitaṃ gedhamhā, gedho ti kho āvuso pañcann'etaṃ kāmaguṇānaṃ adhivacanaṃ. Sa kho so āvuso ariyasāvako sabbaso ākāsasamena cetasā viharati vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena avyāpajjhena.
Idam pi kho āvuso ārammaṇaṃ karitvā evam idh’ ekacce sattā visuddhidhammā bhavanti.
Acchariyaṃ āvuso abbhutaṃ āvuso, yāvañ c’ idaṃ tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena sambādhe okāsādhigamo anubuddho sattānaṃ visuddhiyā sokaparidevānaṃ samatikkamāya dukkhadomanassānaṃ atthaṅgamāya ñāyassa adhigamāya nibbānassa sacchikiriyāya, yad idaṃ imāni cha anussatiṭṭhānānī ti.
XXVII.
1. Atha kho aññataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘kati nu kho bhante samayā manobhāvanīyassa bhikkhuno dassanāya upasaṅkamitun’ ti?
2. Cha yime bhikkhu samayā manobhāvanīyassa bhikkhuno dassanāya upasaṅkamituṃ. Katame cha?
3. Idha bhikkhu yasmiṃ samaye bhikkhu kāmarāgapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati kāmarāgaparetena, uppannassa ca kāmarāgassa nissaraṇaṃ yathābhūtaṃ na ppajānāti, tasmiṃ samaye manobhāvanīyo bhikkhu upasaṅkamitvā evam assa vacanīyo ‘ahaṃ kho āvuso kāmarāgapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharāmi kāmarāgaparetena, uppannassa ca kāmarāgassa nissaraṇaṃ yathābhūtaṃ na ppajānāmi,
[page 318]
318 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXVII. 4-6
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] sādhu vata me āyasmā kāmarāgassa pahānāya dhammaṃ desetū’ ti, tassa manobhāvanīyo bhikkhu kāmarāgassa pahānāya dhammaṃ deseti. Ayaṃ bhikkhu paṭhamo samayo manobhāvanīyassa bhikkhuno dassanāya upasaṅkamituṃ.
4. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhu yasmiṃ samaye bhikkhu vyāpādapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati vyāpādaparetena, uppannassa ca vyāpādassa nissaraṇaṃ yathābhūtaṃ na ppajānāti, tasmiṃ samaye manobhāvanīyo bhikkhu upasaṅkamitvā evam assa vacanīyo ‘ahaṃ kho āvuso vyāpādapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharāmi vyāpādaparetena, uppannassa ca vyāpādassa nissaraṇaṃ yathābhūtaṃ na ppajānāmi, sādhu vata me āyasmā vyāpādassa pahānāya dhammaṃ desetū’ ti, tassa manobhāvanīyo bhikkhu vyāpādassa pahānāya dhammaṃ deseti. Ayaṃ bhikkhu dutiyo samayo manobhāvanīyassa bhikkhuno dassanāya upasaṅkamituṃ.
5. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhu yasmiṃ samaye bhikkhu thīnamiddhapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati thīnamiddhaparetena, uppannassa ca thīnamiddhassa nissaraṇaṃ yathābhūtaṃ na ppajānāti, tasmiṃ samaye manobhāvanīyo bhikkhu upasaṅkamitvā evam assa vacanīyo ‘ahaṃ kho āvuso thīnamiddhapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharāmi thīnamiddhaparetena, uppannassa ca thīnamiddhassa nissaraṇaṃ yathābhūtaṃ na ppajānāmi, sādhu vata me āyasmā thīnamiddhassa pahānāya dhammaṃ desetū’ ti, tassa manobhāvanīyo bhikkhu thīnamiddhassa pahānāya dhammaṃ deseti.
Ayaṃ bhikkhu tatiyo samayo manobhāvanīyassa bhikkhuno dassanāya upasaṅkamituṃ.
6. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhu yasmiṃ samaye bhikkhu uddhaccakukkuccapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati uddhaccakukkuccaparetena, uppannassa ca uddhaccakukkuccassa nissaraṇaṃ yathābhūtaṃ na ppajānāti, tasmiṃ samaye manobhāvanīyo bhikkhu upasaṅkamitvā evam assa vacanīyo ‘ahaṃ kho āvuso uddhaccakukkuccapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharāmi uddhaccakukkuccaparetena, uppannassa ca uddhaccakukkuccassa nissaraṇaṃ yathābhūtaṃ na ppajānāmi,
[page 319]
XXVII. 7-8 Anuttariya-Vagga. 319
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] sādhu vata me āyasmā uddhaccakukkuccassa pahānāya dhammaṃ desetū’ ti, tassa manobhāvanīyo bhikkhu uddhaccakukkuccassa pahānāya dhammaṃ deseti. Ayaṃ bhikkhu catuttho samayo manobhāvanīyassa bhikkhuno dassanāya upasaṅkamituṃ.
7. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhu yasmiṃ samaye bhikkhu vicikicchāpariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati vicikicchāparetena, uppannāya ca vicikicchāya nissaraṇaṃ yathābhūtaṃ na ppajānāti, tasmiṃ samaye manobhāvanīyo bhikkhu upasaṅkamitvā evam assa vacanīyo ‘ahaṃ kho āvuso vicikicchāpariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharāmi vicikicchāparetena, uppannāya ca vicikicchāya nissaraṇaṃ yathābhūtaṃ na ppajānāmi, sādhu vata me āyasmā vicikicchāya pahānāya dhammaṃ desetū’ ti, tassa manobhāvanīyo bhikkhu vicikicchāya pahānāya dhammaṃ deseti. Ayaṃ bhikkhu pañcamo samayo manobhāvanīyassa bhikkhuno dassanāya upasaṅkamituṃ.
8. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhu yasmiṃ samaye bhikkhu yaṃ nimittaṃ āgamma yaṃ nimittaṃ manasikaroto anantarā āsavānaṃ khayo hoti, taṃ nimittaṃ na jānāti na passati, tasmiṃ samaye manobhāvanīyo bhikkhu upasaṅkamitvā evam assa vacanīyo ‘ahaṃ kho āvuso yaṃ nimittaṃ āgamma yaṃ nimittaṃ manasikaroto anantarā āsavānaṃ khayo hoti, taṃ nimittaṃ na jānāmi na passāmi, sādhu vata me āyasmā āsavānaṃ khayāya dhammaṃ desetū’ ti, tassa manobhāvanīyo bhikkhu āsavānaṃ khayāya dhammaṃ deseti.
Ayaṃ bhikkhu chaṭṭho samayo manobhāvanīyassa bhikkhuno dassanāya upasaṅkamituṃ.
Ime kho bhikkhu cha samayā manobhāvanīyassa bhikkhuno dassanāya upasaṅkamitun ti.
[page 320]
320 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXVIII. 1-4
XXVIII.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ sambahulā therā bhikkhū Bārāṇasiyaṃ viharanti Isipatane Migadāye. Atha kho tesaṃ therānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ pacchābhattaṃ piṇḍapātapaṭikkantānaṃ maṇḍalamāle sannisinnānaṃ sannipatitānaṃ ayam antarākathā udapādi ‘ko no kho āvuso samayo manobhāvanīyassa bhikkhuno dassanāya upasaṅkamitun’ ti?
2. Evaṃ vutte aññataro bhikkhu there bhikkhū etad avoca ‘yasmiṃ āvuso samaye manobhāvanīyo bhikkhu pacchābhattaṃ piṇḍapātapaṭikkanto pāde pakkhāletvā nisinno hoti pallaṅkaṃ ābhujitvā ujuṃ kāyaṃ paṇidhāya parimukhaṃ satiṃ upaṭṭhapetvā, so samayo manobhāvanīyassa bhikkhuno dassanāya upasaṅkamitun’ ti.
3. Evaṃ vutte aññataro bhikkhu taṃ bhikkhuṃ etad avoca ‘na kho āvuso so samayo manobhāvanīyassa bhikkhuno dassanāya upasaṅkamituṃ. Yasmiṃ āvuso samaye manobhāvanīyo bhikkhu pacchābhattaṃ piṇḍapātapaṭikkanto pāde pakkhāletvā nisinno hoti pallaṅkaṃ ābhujitvā ujuṃ kāyaṃ paṇidhāya parimukhaṃ satiṃ upaṭṭhapetvā, cārittakilamatho pi 'ssa, tasmiṃ samaye appaṭippassaddho hoti, bhattakilamatho pi 'ssa, tasmiṃ samaye appaṭippassaddho hoti. Tasmā so asamayo manobhāvanīyassa bhikkhuno dassanāya upasaṅkamituṃ. Yasmiṃ āvuso samaye manobhāvanīyo bhikkhu sāyaṇhasamayaṃ paṭisallānā vuṭṭhito vihārapacchāyāyaṃ nisinno hoti pallaṅkaṃ ābhujitvā ujuṃ kāyaṃ paṇidhāya parimukhaṃ satiṃ upaṭṭhapetvā, so samayo manobhāvanīyassa bhikkhuno dassanāya upasaṅkamitun’ ti.
4. Evaṃ vutte aññataro bhikkhu taṃ bhikkhuṃ etad avoca ‘na kho āvuso so samayo manobhāvanīyassa bhikkhuno dassanāya upasaṅkamituṃ. Yasmiṃ āvuso samaye manobhāvanīyo bhikkhu sāyaṇhasamayaṃ paṭisallānā vuṭṭhito vihārapacchāyāyaṃ nisinno hoti pallaṅkaṃ ābhujitvā ujuṃ kāyaṃ paṇidhāya parimukhaṃ satiṃ upaṭṭhapetvā,
[page 321]
XXVIII. 5-7 Anuttariya-Vagga. 321
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] yad ev'assa divā samādhinimittaṃ manasikataṃ hoti, tad ev'assa tasmiṃ samaye samudācarati. Tasmā so asamayo manobhāvanīyassa bhikkhuno dassanāya upasaṅkamituṃ. Yasmiṃ āvuso samaye manobhāvanīyo bhikkhu rattiyā paccūsasamayaṃ paccuṭṭhāya nisinno hoti pallaṅkaṃ ābhujitvā ujuṃ kāyaṃ paṇidhāya parimukhaṃ satiṃ upaṭṭhapetvā, so samayo manobhāvanīyassa bhikkhuno dassanāya upasaṅkamitun’ ti.
5. Evaṃ vutte aññataro bhikkhu taṃ bhikkhuṃ etad avoca ‘na kho āvuso so samayo manobhāvanīyassa bhikkhuno dassanāya upasaṅkamituṃ. Yasmiṃ āvuso samaye manobhāvanīyo bhikkhu rattiyā paccūsasamayaṃ paccuṭṭhāya nisinno hoti pallaṅkaṃ ābhujitvā ujuṃ kāyaṃ paṇidhāya parimukhaṃ satiṃ upaṭṭhapetvā, ojaṭṭhāyi 'ssa tasmiṃ samaye kāyo hoti, phāsu 'ssa hoti buddhānaṃ sāsanaṃ manasikātuṃ. Tasmā so asamayo manobhāvanīyassa bhikkhuno dassanāya upasaṅkamitun’ ti.
6. Evaṃ vutte āyasmā Mahākaccāno there bhikkhū etad avoca:-- Sammukhā me taṃ āvuso Bhagavato sutaṃ sammukhā paṭiggahītaṃ: cha yime bhikkhu samayā manobhāvanīyassa bhikkhuno dassanāya upasaṅkamituṃ. Katame cha?
7. Idha bhikkhu yasmiṃ samaye bhikkhu kāmarāgapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati kāmarāgaparetena, uppannassa ca kāmarāgassa nissaraṇaṃ yathābhūtaṃ na ppajānāti, tasmiṃ samaye manobhāvanīyo bhikkhu upasaṅkamitvā evam assa vacanīyo ‘ahaṃ kho āvuso kāmarāgapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharāmi kāmarāgaparetena, uppannassa ca kāmarāgassa nissaraṇaṃ yathābhūtaṃ na ppajānāmi, sādhu vata me āyasmā kāmarāgassa pahānāya dhammaṃ desetū’ ti,
[page 322]
322 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXVIII.8-XXIX. 1
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tassa manobhāvanīyo bhikkhu kāmarāgassa pahānāya dhammaṃ deseti. Ayaṃ bhikkhu paṭhamo samayo manobhāvanīyassa bhikkhuno dassanāya upasaṅkamituṃ.
8. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhu yasmiṃ samaye bhikkhu vyāpādapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati . . . pe . . . thīnamiddhapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati . . . uddhaccakukkuccapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati . . . vicikicchāpariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati . . . yaṃ nimittaṃ āgamma yaṃ nimittaṃ manasikaroto anantarā āsavānaṃ khayo hoti, taṃ nimittaṃ na jānāti na passati, tasmiṃ samaye manobhāvanīyo bhikkhu upasaṅkamitvā evam assa vacanīyo ‘ahaṃ kho āvuso yaṃ nimittaṃ āgamma yaṃ nimittaṃ manasikaroto anantarā āsavānaṃ khayo hoti, taṃ nimittaṃ na jānāmi na passāmi, sādhu vata me āyasmā āsavānaṃ khayāya dhammaṃ desetū’ ti, tassa manobhāvanīyo bhikkhu āsavānaṃ khayāya dhammaṃ deseti. Ayaṃ bhikkhu chaṭṭho samayo manobhāvanīyassa bhikkhuno dassanāya upasaṅkamituṃ.
Sammukhā me taṃ āvuso Bhagavato sutaṃ, sammukhā paṭiggahītaṃ: ime kho bhikkhu cha samayā manobhāvanīyassa bhikkhuno dassanāya upasaṅkamitun ti.
XXIX.
1. Atha kho Bhagavā āyasmantaṃ Udāyiṃ āmantesi ‘kati nu kho Udāyi anussatiṭṭhānānī’ ti? Evaṃ vutte āyasmā Udāyi tuṇhī ahosi. Dutiyam pi kho Bhagavā āyasmantaṃ Udāyiṃ āmantesi ‘kati nu kho Udāyi anussatiṭṭhānānī’ ti? Dutiyam pi āyasmā Udāyi tuṇhī ahosi.
Tatiyam pi kho Bhagavā āyasmantaṃ Udāyiṃ āmantesi ‘kati nu kho Udāyi anussatiṭṭhānānī’ ti? Tatiyam pi kho āyasmā Udāyi tuṇhī ahosi. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando āyasmantaṃ Udāyiṃ etad avoca ‘Satthā taṃ āvuso Udāyi āmantetī’ ti. ‘Suṇām’ ahaṃ āvuso Ānanda Bhagavato.
[page 323]
XXIX. 2-5 Anuttariya-Vagga. 323
Idha bhante bhikkhu anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarati, seyyathīdaṃ ekam pi jātiṃ dve pi jātiyo . . . pe . . . iti sākāraṃ sa-uddesaṃ anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarati. Idaṃ bhante anussatiṭṭhānan’ ti. Atha kho Bhagavā āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ āmantesi ‘aññāsiṃ kho ahaṃ Ānanda "nevāyaṃ Udāyi moghapuriso adhicittam anuyutto viharatī" ti. Kati nu kho Ānanda anussatiṭṭhānānānī’ ti?
Pañca bhante anussatiṭṭhānāni. -- Katamāni pañca?
2. Idha bhante bhikkhu vivicc'eva kāmehi . . . pe . . . tatiyaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Idaṃ bhante anussatiṭṭhānaṃ evaṃ bhāvitaṃ evaṃ bahulīkataṃ diṭṭhadhammasukhavihārāya saṃvattati.
3. Puna ca paraṃ bhante bhikkhu ālokasaññaṃ manasikaroti, divāsaññaṃ adhiṭṭhāti: yathā divā tathā rattiṃ, yathā rattiṃ tathā divā. Iti vivaṭena cetasā apariyonaddhena sappabhāsaṃ cittaṃ bhāveti. Idaṃ bhante anussatiṭṭhānaṃ evaṃ bhāvitaṃ evaṃ bahulīkataṃ ñāṇadassanapaṭilābhāya saṃvattati.
4. Puna ca paraṃ bhante bhikkhu imam eva kāyaṃ uddhaṃ pādatalā adhokesamatthakā tacapariyantaṃ pūraṃ nānappakārassa asucino paccavekkhati ‘atthi imasmiṃ kāye kesā lomā nakhā dantā taco maṃsaṃ nahārū aṭṭhī aṭṭhimiñjaṃ vakkaṃ hadayaṃ yakanaṃ kilomakaṃ pihakaṃ papphāsaṃ antaṃ antaguṇaṃ udariyaṃ karīsaṃ pittaṃ semhaṃ pubbo lohitaṃ sedo medo assu vasā khelo siṅghāṇikā lasikā muttan’ ti. Idaṃ bhante anussatiṭṭhānaṃ evaṃ bhāvitaṃ evaṃ bahulīkataṃ kāmarāgassa pahānāya saṃvattati.
5. Puna ca paraṃ bhante bhikkhu seyyathā pi passeyya sarīraṃ sīvathikāya chaḍḍitaṃ ekāhamataṃ vā dvīhamataṃ vā tīhamataṃ vā uddhumātakaṃ vinīlakaṃ vipubbakajātaṃ,
[page 324]
324 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXIX.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] so imam eva kāyaṃ evaṃ upasaṃharati ‘ayam pi kho kāyo evaṃdhammo evaṃbhāvī evaṃ-anatīto’ ti; seyyathā pi vā pana passeyya sarīraṃ sīvathikāya chaḍḍitaṃ kākehi vā khajjamānaṃ kulalehi vā khajjamānaṃ gijjhehi vā khajjamānaṃ suvānehi vā khajjamānaṃ sigālehi vā khajjamānaṃ vividhehi vā pāṇakajātehi khajjamānaṃ, so imam eva kāyaṃ evaṃ upasaṃharati ‘ayam pi kho kāyo evaṃdhammo evaṃbhāvī evaṃ-anatīto’ ti; seyyathā pi vā pana passeyya sarīraṃ sīvathikāya chaḍḍitaṃ aṭṭhikasaṅkhalikaṃ samaṃsalohitaṃ nahārusambandhaṃ, aṭṭhikasaṅkhalikaṃ nimmaṃsalohitamakkhitaṃ nahārusambandhaṃ, aṭṭhikasaṅkhalikaṃ apagatamaṃsalohitaṃ nahārusambandhaṃ, aṭṭhikāni apagatasambandhāni disā vidisā vikkhittāni aññena hatthaṭṭhikaṃ aññena pādaṭṭhikaṃ aññena jaṅghaṭṭhikaṃ aññena ūruṭṭhikaṃ aññena kaṭiṭṭhikaṃ aññena piṭṭhikaṇṭakaṃ aññena sīsakaṭāhaṃ, so imam eva kāyaṃ evaṃ upasaṃharati ‘ayam pi kho kāyo evaṃdhammo evaṃbhāvī evaṃanatīto’ ti; seyyathā pi vā pana passeyya sarīraṃ sīvathikāya chaḍḍitaṃ aṭṭhikāni setāni saṅkhavaṇṇūpanibhāni, aṭṭhikāni puñjakatāni, aṭṭhikāni terovassikāni pūtīni cuṇṇakajātāni, so imam eva kāyaṃ evaṃ upasaṃharati ‘ayam pi kho kāyo evaṃdhammo evaṃbhāvī evaṃ-anatīto’ ti.
[page 325]
XXIX. 6-XXX. 3 Anuttariya-Vagga. 325
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Idaṃ bhante anussatiṭṭhānaṃ evaṃ bhāvitaṃ evaṃ bahulīkataṃ asmimānasamugghātāya saṃvattati.
6. Puna ca paraṃ bhante bhikkhu sukhassa ca pahānā . . . pe . . . catutthaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati.
Idaṃ bhante anussatiṭṭhānaṃ evaṃ bhāvitaṃ evaṃ bahulīkataṃ anekadhātupaṭivedhāya saṃvattati.
Imāni kho bhante pañca anussatiṭṭhānānī ti.
7. Sādhu sādhu Ānanda, tena hi tvaṃ Ānanda idam pi chaṭṭhaṃ anussatiṭṭhānaṃ dhārehi: idh’ Ānanda bhikkhu sato 'va abhikkamati, sato 'va paṭikkamati, sato 'va tiṭṭhati, sato 'va nisīdati, sato 'va seyyaṃ kappeti, sato 'va kammaṃ adhiṭṭhāti. Idaṃ Ānanda anussatiṭṭhānaṃ evaṃ bhāvitaṃ evaṃ bahulīkataṃ satisampajaññāya saṃvattatī ti.
XXX.
1. Cha yimāni bhikkhave anuttariyāni. Katamāni cha?
2. Dassanānuttariyaṃ, savanānuttariyaṃ, lābhānuttariyaṃ, sikkhānuttariyaṃ, pāricariyānuttariyaṃ, anussatānuttariyaṃ. Katamañ ca bhikkhave dassanānuttariyaṃ?
3. Idha bhikkhave ekacco hatthiratanam pi dassanāya gacchati, assaratanam pi dassanāya gacchati, maṇiratanam pi dassanāya gacchati, uccāvacaṃ vā pana dassanāya gacchati, samaṇaṃ vā brāhmaṇaṃ vā micchādiṭṭhikaṃ micchāpaṭipannaṃ dassanāya gacchati. Atth'etaṃ bhikkhave dassanaṃ? N'etaṃ natthī ti vadāmi, tañ ca kho etaṃ bhikkhave dassanaṃ hīnaṃ gammaṃ pothujjanikaṃ anariyaṃ anatthasaṃhitaṃ na nibbidāya na virāgāya na nirodhāya na upasamāya na abhiññāya na sambodhāya na nibbānāya saṃvattati.
[page 326]
326 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXX. 4-5
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Yo ca kho bhikkhave Tathāgataṃ vā Tathāgatasāvakaṃ vā dassanāya gacchati niviṭṭhasaddho niviṭṭhapemo ekantagato abhippasanno: etad ānuttariyaṃ bhikkhave dassanānaṃ sattānaṃ visuddhiyā sokaparidevānaṃ samatikkamāya dukkhadomanassānaṃ atthaṅgamāya ñāyassa adhigamāya nibbānassa sacchikiriyāya, yad idaṃ Tathāgataṃ vā Tathāgatasāvakaṃ vā dassanāya gacchati niviṭṭhasaddho niviṭṭhapemo ekantagato abhippasanno.
Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave dassanānuttariyaṃ. Iti dassanānuttariyaṃ. Savanānuttariyañ ca kathaṃ hoti?
4. Idha bhikkhave ekacco bherisaddam pi savanāya gacchati, vīnāsaddam pi savanāya gacchati, gītasaddam pi savanāya gacchati, uccāvacaṃ vā pana savanāya gacchati, samaṇassa vā brāhmaṇassa vā micchādiṭṭhikassa micchāpaṭipannassa dhammasavanāya gacchati. Atth'etaṃ bhikkhave savanaṃ? N'etaṃ natthī ti vadāmi, tañ ca kho etaṃ bhikkhave savanaṃ hīnaṃ gammaṃ pothujjanikaṃ anariyaṃ anatthasaṃhitaṃ na nibbidāya na virāgāya na nirodhāya na upasamāya na abhiññāya na sambodhāya na nibbānāya saṃvattati. Yo ca kho bhikkhave Tathāgatassa vā Tathāgatasāvakassa vā dhammasavanāya gacchati niviṭṭhasaddho niviṭṭhapemo ekantagato abhippasanno: etad ānuttariyaṃ bhikkhave savanānaṃ sattānaṃ visuddhiyā sokaparidevānaṃ samatikkamāya dukkhadomanassānaṃ atthaṅgamāya ñāyassa adhigamāya nibbānassa sacchikiriyāya, yad idaṃ Tathāgatassa vā Tathāgatasāvakassa vā dhammasavanāya gacchati niviṭṭhasaddho niviṭṭhapemo ekantagato abhippasanno. Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave savanānuttariyaṃ. Iti dassanānuttariyaṃ {savanānuttariyaṃ}.
Lābhānuttariyañ ca kathaṃ hoti?
5. Idha bhikkhave ekacco puttalābham pi labhati, dāralābham pi labhati, dhanalābham pi labhati, uccāvacaṃ vā pana lābhaṃ labhati,
[page 327]
XXX. 6 Anuttariya-Vagga. 327
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] samaṇe vā brāhmaṇe vā micchādiṭṭhike micchāpaṭipanne saddhaṃ paṭilabhati. Atth’ eso bhikkhave lābho? N'eso natthī ti vadāmi, so ca kho eso bhikkhave lābho hīno gammo pothujjaniko anariyo anatthasaṃhito na nibbidāya na virāgāya na nirodhāya na upasamāya na abhiññāya na sambodhāya na nibbānāya saṃvattati. Yo ca kho bhikkhave Tathāgate vā Tathāgatasāvake vā saddhaṃ paṭilabhati niviṭṭhasaddho niviṭṭhapemo ekantagato abhippasanno: etad ānuttariyaṃ bhikkhave lābhānaṃ sattānaṃ visuddhiyā sokaparidevānaṃ samatikkamāya dukkhadomanassānaṃ atthaṅgamāya ñāyassa adhigamāya nibbānassa sacchikiriyāya, yad idaṃ Tathāgate vā Tathāgatasāvake vā saddhaṃ paṭilabhati niviṭṭhasaddho niviṭṭhapemo ekantagato abhippasanno.
Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave lābhānuttariyaṃ. Iti dassanānuttatiyaṃ savanānuttariyaṃ lābhānuttariyaṃ. Sikkhānuttariyañ ca kathaṃ hoti?
6. Idha bhikkhave ekacco hatthismim pi sikkhati, assasmim pi sikkhati, rathasmim pi sikkhati, dhanusmiṃ pi sikkhati, tharusmim pi sikkhati, uccāvacaṃ vā pana sikkhati, samaṇassa vā brāhmaṇassa vā micchādiṭṭhikassa micchāpaṭipannassa sikkhati. Atth’ esā bhikkhave sikkhā? N’ esā natthī ti vadāmi, sā ca kho esā bhikkhave sikkhā hīnā gammā pothujjanikā anariyā anatthasaṃhitā na nibbidāya na virāgāya na nirodhāya na upasamāya na abhiññāya na sambodhāya na nibbānāya saṃvattati. Yo ca kho bhikkhave Tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye adhisīlam pi sikkhati adhicittam pi sikkhati adhipaññam pi sikkhati niviṭṭhasaddho niviṭṭhapemo ekantagato abhippasanno: etad ānuttariyaṃ bhikkhave sikkhānaṃ sattānaṃ visuddhiyā sokaparidevānaṃ samatikkamāya dukkhadomanassānaṃ atthaṅgamāya ñāyassa adhigamāya nibbānassa sacchikiriyāya,
[page 328]
328 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXX. 7-8
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] yad idaṃ Tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye adhisīlam pi sikkhati adhicittam pi sikkhati adhipaññam pi sikkhati niviṭṭhasaddho niviṭṭhapemo ekantagato abhippasanno. Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave sikkhānuttariyaṃ. Iti dassanānuttariyaṃ savanānuttariyaṃ lābhānuttariyaṃ sikkhānuttariyaṃ. Pāricariyānuttariyañ ca kathaṃ hoti?
7. Idha bhikkhave ekacco khattiyam pi paricarati, brāhmaṇam pi paricarati, gahapatim pi paricarati, uccāvacaṃ vā pana paricarati, samaṇaṃ vā brāhmaṇaṃ vā micchādiṭṭhikaṃ micchāpaṭipannaṃ paricarati. Atth’ esā bhikkhave pāricariyā? N’ esā natthī ti vadāmi, sā ca kho esā bhikkhave pāricariyā hīnā gammā pothujjanikā anariyā anatthasaṃhitā, na nibbidāya . . . pe . . . na nibbānāya saṃvattati. Yo ca kho bhikkhave Tathāgataṃ vā Tathāgatasāvakaṃ vā paricarati niviṭṭhasaddho niviṭṭhapemo ekantagato abhippasanno: etad ānuttariyaṃ bhikkhave pāricariyānaṃ sattānaṃ visuddhiyā sokaparidevānaṃ samatikkamāya dukkhadomanassānaṃ atthaṅgamāya ñāyassa adhigamāya nibbānassa sacchikiriyāya, yad idaṃ Tathāgataṃ vā Tathāgatasāvakaṃ vā paricarati niviṭṭhasaddho niviṭṭhapemo ekantagato abhippasanno. Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave pāricariyānuttariyaṃ. Iti dassanānuttariyaṃ savanānuttariyaṃ lābhānuttariyaṃ sikkhānuttariyaṃ pāricariyānuttariyaṃ. Anussatānuttariyañ ca kathaṃ hoti?
8. Idha bhikkhave ekacco puttalābham pi anussarati, dāralābham pi anussarati, dhanalābham pi anussarati, uccāvacaṃ vā pana lābhaṃ anussarati, samaṇaṃ vā brāhmaṇaṃ vā micchādiṭṭhikaṃ micchāpaṭipannaṃ anussarati. Atth’ esā bhikkhave anussati? N’ esā natthī ti vadāmi, sā ca kho esā bhikkhave anussati hīnā gammā pothujjanikā anariyā anatthasaṃhitā na nibbidāya na virāgāya na nirodhāya na upasamāya na abhiññāya na sambodhāya na nibbanāya saṃvattati, yo ca kho bhikkhave Tathāgataṃ vā Tathāgatasāvakaṃ vā anussarati niviṭṭhasaddho niviṭṭhapemo ekantagato abhippasanno:
[page 329]
XXXI. 1 Devatā-Vagga. 329
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] etad ānuttariyaṃ bhikkhave anussatīnaṃ sattānaṃ visuddhiyā sokaparidevānaṃ samatikkamāya dukkhadomanassānaṃ atthaṅgamāya ñāyassa adhigamāya nibbānassa sacchikiriyāya, yad idaṃ Tathāgataṃ vā Tathāgatasāvakaṃ vā anussarati niviṭṭhasaddho niviṭṭhapemo ekantagato abhippasanno. Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave anussatānuttariyaṃ.
Imāni kho bhikkhave cha anuttariyānī ti.
Ye dassanavaraṃ laddhā savanañ ca anuttaraṃ,
lābhānuttariyaṃ laddhā, sikkhānuttariye ratā,
upaṭṭhitā pāricariye, bhāvayanti anussatiṃ
vivekapaṭisaṃyuttaṃ khemaṃ amatagāminiṃ,
appamāde pamuditā nipakā sīlasaṃvutā:
te ve kālena paccenti, yattha dukkhaṃ nirujjhatī ti.
Anuttariyavaggo tatiyo.
Tass’ uddānaṃ:
Sāmako aparihāniyo bhayaṃ Himavānussati
Kaccāno dve ca samayā Udāyi anuttariyenā ti.
XXXI.
1. Cha yime bhikkhave dhammā sekhassa bhikkhuno parihānāya saṃvattanti. Katame cha?
[page 330]
330 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXXI. 2-XXXII. 2
2. Kammārāmatā, bhassārāmatā, niddārāmatā, saṅgaṇikārāmatā, indriyesu aguttadvāratā, bhojane amattaññutā.
Ime kho bhikkhave cha dhammā sekhassa bhikkhuno parihānāya saṃvattanti.
3. Cha yime bhikkhave dhammā sekhassa bhikkhuno aparihānāya saṃvattanti. Katame cha?
4. Na kammārāmatā, na bhassārāmatā, na niddārāmatā, na saṅgaṇikārāmatā, indriyesu guttadvāratā, bhojane mattaññutā.
Ime kho bhikkhave cha dhammā sekhassa bhikkhuno aparihānāya saṃvattantī ti.
XXXII.
1. Atha kho aññatarā devatā abhikkantāya rattiyā abhikkantavaṇṇā kevalakappaṃ Jetavanaṃ obhāsetvā yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi. Ekamantaṃ ṭhitā kho sā devatā Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘cha yime bhante dhammā bhikkhuno aparihānāya saṃvattanti. Katame cha?
Satthugāravatā, dhammagāravatā, saṅghagāravatā, sikkhāgāravatā, appamādagāravatā, paṭisanthāragāravatā. Ime kho bhante cha dhammā bhikkhuno aparihānāya saṃvattantī’ ti. Idam avoca sā devatā. Samanuñño Satthā ahosi.
Atha kho sā devatā ‘samanuñño me Satthā’ ti Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā tatth’ ev’ antaradhāyi.
2. Atha kho Bhagavā tassā rattiyā accayena bhikkhū āmantesi ‘imaṃ bhikkhave rattiṃ aññatarā devatā abhikkantāya rattiyā abhikkantavaṇṇā kevalakappaṃ Jetavanaṃ obhāsetvā yenāhaṃ ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā maṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi. Ekamantaṃ ṭhitā kho bhikkhave sā devatā maṃ etad avoca "cha yime bhante dhammā bhikkhuno aparihānāya saṃvattanti. Katame cha? Satthugāravatā, dhammagāravatā, saṅghagāravatā, sikkhāgāravatā, appamādagāravatā, paṭisanthāragāravatā.
[page 331]
XXXIII.1 -XXXIV. 1 Devatā-Vagga. 331
Ime kho bhante cha dhammā bhikkhuno aparihānāya saṃvattantī" ti. Idam avoca bhikkhave sā devatā, idaṃ vatvā maṃ abhivādetvā padakkhinaṃ katvā tatth’ ev’ antaradhāyī’ ti.
Satthugaru dhammagaru saṅghe ca tibbagāravo
appamādagaru bhikkhu paṭisanthāragāravo
abhabbo parihānāya nibbānass'eva santike ti.
XXXIII.
1. Imaṃ bhikkhave rattiṃ aññatarā devatā abhikkantāya rattiyā abhikkantavaṇṇā kevalakappaṃ Jetavanaṃ obhāsetvā yenāhaṃ ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā maṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi. Ekamantaṃ ṭhitā kho bhikkhave sā devatā maṃ etad avoca ‘cha yime bhante dhammā bhikkhuno aparihānāya saṃvattanti. Katame cha?
Satthugāravatā, dhammagāravatā, saṅghagāravatā, sikkhāgāravatā, hirigāravatā, ottappagāravatā. Ime kho bhante cha dhammā bhikkhuno aparihānāya saṃvattantī’ ti. Idam avoca bhikkhave sā devatā, idaṃ vatvā maṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā tatth’ ev’ antaradhāyī ti.
Satthugaru dhammagaru saṅghe ca tibbagāravo
hiri-ottappasampanno sappatisso sagāravo
abhabbo parihānāya nibbānass'eva santike ti.
XXXIV.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Atha kho āyasmato Mahāmoggallānassa rahogatassa paṭisallīnassa evaṃ cetaso parivitakko udapādi ‘katamesānaṃ devānaṃ evaṃ ñāṇaṃ hoti: sotāpannā'mha avinipātadhammā niyatā sambodhipārāyanā’ ti?
[page 332]
332 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXXIV. 2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Tena kho pana samayena Tisso nāma bhikkhu adhunā kālakato aññataraṃ Brahmalokaṃ upapanno hoti.
Tatra pi naṃ evaṃ jānanti ‘Tisso Brahmā mahiddhiko mahānubhāvo’ ti.
2. Atha kho āyasmā Mahāmoggallāno, seyyathā pi nāma balavā puriso sammiñjitaṃ vā bāhaṃ pasāreyya, pasāritaṃ vā bāhaṃ sammiñjeyya, evam eva Jetavane antarahito tasmiṃ Brahmaloke pāturahosi. Addasā kho Tisso Brahmā āyasmantaṃ Mahāmoggallānaṃ dūrato 'va āgacchantaṃ, disvā āyasmantaṃ Mahāmoggallānaṃ etad avoca ‘ehi kho mārisa Moggallāna, svāgataṃ mārisa Moggallāna, cirassaṃ kho mārisa Moggallāna imaṃ pariyāyam akāsi, yad idaṃ idhāgamanāya, nisīda mārisa Moggallāna, idam āsanaṃ paññattan’ ti. Nisīdi kho āyasmā Mahāmoggallāno paññatte āsane. Tisso pi Brahmā āyasmantaṃ Mahāmoggallānaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho Tissaṃ Brahmānaṃ āyasmā Mahāmoggallāno etad avoca ‘katamesānaṃ kho Tissa devānaṃ evaṃ ñāṇaṃ hoti: sotāpannā'mha avinipātadhammā niyatā sambodhiparāyanā’ ti? ‘Cātummahārājikānaṃ kho marisa Moggallāna devānaṃ evaṃ ñāṇaṃ hoti: sotāpannā'mha avinipātadhammā niyatā sambodhiparāyanā’ ti. ‘Sabbesañ ñeva nu kho Tissa Cātummahārājikānaṃ devānaṃ evaṃ ñāṇaṃ hoti: sotāpannā'mha avinipātadhammā niyatā sambodhiparāyanā’ ti? ‘Na kho mārisa Moggallāna sabbesaṃ Cātummahārājikānaṃ devānaṃ evaṃ ñāṇaṃ hoti: sotāpannā 'mha avinipātadhammā niyatā sambodhiparāyanā ti. Ye kho te mārisa Moggallāna Cātummahārājikā devā buddhe aveccappasādena asamannāgatā dhamme aveccappasādena asamannāgatā saṅghe aveccappasādena asamannāgatā ariyakantehi sīlehi asamannāgatā, tesaṃ na evaṃ ñāṇaṃ hoti:
[page 333]
XXXIV. 3 Devatā-Vagga. 333
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] sotāpannā'mha avinipātadhammā niyatā sambodhiparāyanā ti. Ye ca kho te mārisa Moggallāna Cātummahārājikā devā buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgatā dhamme aveccappasādena samannāgatā saṅghe aveccappasādena samannāgatā ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgatā, tesaṃ evaṃ ñāṇaṃ hoti: sotāpannā'mha avinipātadhammā niyatā sambodhiparāyanā’ ti. ‘Cātummahārājikānañ ñeva nu kho Tissa devānaṃ evaṃ ñāṇaṃ hoti: sotāpannā 'mha avinipātadhammā niyatā sambodhiparāyanā ti, udāhu Tāvatiṃsānam pi devānaṃ . . . Yāmānam pi devānaṃ . . . Tusitānam pi devānaṃ . . . Nimmānaratīnam pi devānaṃ . . . Paranimmitavasavattīnam pi devānaṃ evaṃ ñāṇaṃ hoti: sotāpannā'mha avinipātadhammā niyatā sambodhiparāyanā’ ti? ‘Paranimmitavasavattīnam pi kho mārisa Moggallāna devānaṃ evaṃ ñāṇaṃ hoti: sotāpannā 'mha avinipātadhammā niyatā sambodhiparāyanā’ ti. Sabbesañ ñeva nu kho Tissa Paranimmitavasavattīnaṃ devānaṃ evaṃ ñāṇaṃ hoti: sotāpannā'mha avinipātadhammā niyatā sambodhiparāyanā’ ti? ‘Na kho mārisa Moggallāna sabbesaṃ Paranimmitavasavattīnaṃ devānaṃ evaṃ ñāṇaṃ hoti: sotāpannā'mha avinipātadhammā niyatā sambodhiparāyanā ti. Ye kho te mārisa Moggallāna Paranimmitavasavattī devā buddhe aveccappasādena asamannāgatā dhamme aveccappasādena asamannāgatā saṅghe aveccappasādena asamannāgatā ariyakantehi sīlehi asamannāgatā, tesaṃ na devānaṃ evaṃ ñāṇaṃ hoti: sotāpannā'mha avinipātadhammā niyatā sambodhiparāyanā ti. Ye ca kho te mārisa Moggallāna Paranimmitavasavattī devā buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgatā dhamme aveccappasādena samannāgatā saṅghe aveccappasādena samannāgatā ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgatā, tesaṃ evaṃ ñāṇaṃ hoti: sotāpannā'mha avinipātadhammā niyatā sambodhiparāyanā’ ti.
3. Atha kho āyasmā Mahāmoggallāno Tissassa Brahmuno bhāsitaṃ abhinanditvā anumoditvā, seyyathā pi nāma balavā puriso sammiñjitaṃ vā bāhaṃ pasāreyya,
[page 334]
334 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXXV. 1-XXXVI.2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] pasāritaṃ vā bāhaṃ sammiñjeyya, evam eva Brahmaloke antarahito Jetavane pāturahosī ti.
XXXV.
1. Cha yime bhikkhave dhammā vijjābhāgiyā. Katame cha?
2. Aniccasaññā, anicce dukkhasaññā, dukkhe anattasaññā, pahānasaññā, virāgasaññā, nirodhasaññā.
Ime kho bhikkhave cha dhammā vijjābhāgiyā ti.
XXXVI.
1. Cha yimāni bhikkhave vivādamūlāni. Katamāni cha?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu kodhano hoti upanāhī. Yo so bhikkhave bhikkhu kodhano hoti upanāhī, so Satthari pi agāravo viharati appatisso, dhamme pi agāravo viharati appatisso, saṅghe pi agāravo viharati appatisso, sikkhāya pi na paripūrakārī hoti. Yo so bhikkhave bhikkhu Satthari agāravo viharati appatisso, dhamme agāravo viharati appatisso, saṅghe agāravo viharati appatisso, sikkhāya na paripūrakārī, so saṅghe vivādaṃ janeti, so hoti vivādo bahujanāhitāya bahujanāsukhāya bahuno janassa anatthāya ahitāya dukkhāya devamanussānaṃ.
Evarūpañ ce tumhe bhikkhave vivādamūlaṃ ajjhattaṃ vā bahiddhā vā samanupasseyyātha, tatra tumhe bhikkhave tass'eva pāpakassa vivādamūlassa pahānāya vāyameyyātha.
Evarūpañ ce tumhe bhikkhave vivādamūlaṃ ajjhattaṃ vā bahiddhā vā na samanupasseyyātha, tatra tumhe bhikkhave tass'eva pāpakassa vivādamūlassa āyatiṃ anavassavāya paṭipajjeyyātha.
[page 335]
XXXVI. 3 Devatā-Vagga. 335
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Evam etassa pāpakassa vivādamūlassa pahānaṃ hoti. Evam etassa pāpakassa vivādamūlassa āyatiṃ anavassavo hoti.
3. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu makkhī hoti paḷāsī . . . issukī hoti maccharī . . . saṭho hoti māyāvī . . . pāpiccho hoti micchādiṭṭhi . . . sandiṭṭhiparāmāsī hoti ādhānagāhī duppaṭinissaggī. Yo so bhikkhave bhikkhu sandiṭṭhiparāmāsī hoti ādhānagāhī duppaṭinissaggī, so Satthari pi agāravo viharati appatisso, dhamme pi agāravo viharati appatisso, saṅghe pi agāravo viharati appatisso, sikkhāya pi na paripūrakārī hoti. Yo so bhikkhave bhikkhu Satthari agāravo viharati appatisso, dhamme . . . pe . . . saṅghe agāravo viharati appatisso, sikkhāya na paripūrakārī, so saṅghe vivādaṃ janeti, so hoti vivādo bahujanāhitāya bahujanāsukhāya bahuno janassa anatthāya ahitāya dukkhāya devamanussānaṃ. Evarūpañ ce tumhe bhikkhave vivādamūlaṃ ajjhattaṃ vā bahiddhā vā samanupasseyyātha, tatra tumhe bhikkhave tass'eva pāpakassa vivādamūlassa pahānāya vāyameyyātha. Evarūpañ ce tumhe bhikkhave vivādamūlaṃ ajjhattaṃ vā bahiddhā vā na samanupasseyyātha, tatra tumhe bhikkhave tass'eva pāpakassa vivādamūlassa āyatiṃ anavassavāya paṭipajjeyyātha. Evam etassa pāpakassa vivādamūlassa pahānaṃ hoti. Evam etassa pāpakassa vivādamūlassa āyatiṃ anavassavo hoti.
Imāni kho bhikkhave cha vivādamūlānī ti.
[page 336]
336 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXXVII. 1-3
XXXVII.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tena kho pana samayena Veḷukaṇḍakī Nandamātā upāsikā Sāriputta-Moggallānapamukhe bhikkhusaṅghe chaḷaṅgasamannāgataṃ dakkhiṇaṃ patiṭṭhāpeti. Addasā kho Bhagavā dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena Veḷukaṇḍakiṃ Nandamātaraṃ upāsikaṃ Sāriputta-Moggallānapamukhe bhikkhusaṅghe chaḷaṅgasamannāgataṃ dakkhiṇaṃ patiṭṭhāpentiṃ, disvā bhikkhū āmantesi:-- Esā bhikkhave Veḷukaṇḍakī Nandamātā upāsikā Sāriputta-Moggallānapamukhe bhikkhusaṅghe chaḷaṅgasamannāgataṃ dakkhiṇaṃ patiṭṭhāpeti. Kathañ ca bhikkhave chaḷaṅgasamannāgatā dakkhiṇā hoti?
2. Idha bhikkhave dāyakassa tīṇ’ aṅgāni honti, paṭiggāhakānaṃ tīṇ’ aṅgāni. Katamāni dāyakassa tīṇ’ aṅgāni? Idha bhikkhave dāyako pubb'eva dānā sumano hoti, dadaṃ cittaṃ pasādeti, datvā attamano hoti. Imāni dāyakassa tīṇ’ aṅgāni. Katamāni paṭiggāhakānaṃ tīṇ’ aṅgāni? Idha bhikkhave paṭiggāhakā vītarāgā vā honti rāgavinayāya vā paṭipannā, vītadosā vā honti dosavinayāya vā paṭipannā, vītamohā vā honti mohavinayāya vā paṭipannā. Imāni paṭiggāhakānaṃ tīṇ’ aṅgāni. Iti dāyakassa tīṇ’ aṅgāni, paṭiggāhakānaṃ tīṇ’ aṅgāni. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave chaḷaṅgasamannāgatā dakkhiṇā hoti.
3. Evaṃ chaḷaṅgasamannāgatāya bhikkhave dakkhiṇāya na sukaraṃ puññassa pamāṇaṃ gahetuṃ ‘ettako puññābhisando kusalābhisando sukhassāhāro sovaggiko sukhavipāko saggasaṃvattaniko iṭṭhāya kantāya manāpāya hitāya sukhāya saṃvattatī’ ti. Atha kho asaṃkheyyo appameyyo, mahāpuññakkhandho tveva saṃkhaṃ gacchati. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave mahāsamudde na sukaraṃ udakassa pamāṇaṃ gahetuṃ ‘ettakāni udakāḷhakānī’ ti vā ‘ettakāni udakāḷhakasatānī’ ti vā ‘ettakāni udakāḷhakasahassānī’ ti vā ‘ettakāni udakāḷhakasatasahassānī’ ti vā.
[page 337]
XXXVIII. 1-2 Devatā-Vagga. 337
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Atha kho asaṃkheyyo appameyyo, mahā-udakakkhandho tveva saṃkhaṃ gacchati. Evam eva kho bhikkhave evaṃ chaḷaṅgasamannāgatāya dakkhiṇāya na sukaraṃ puññassa pamāṇaṃ gahetuṃ ‘ettako puññābhisando kusalābhisando sukhassāhāro sovaggiko sukhavipāko saggasaṃvattaniko iṭṭhāya kantāya manāpāya hitāya sukhāya saṃvattatī’ ti.
Atha kho asaṃkheyyo appameyyo, mahāpuññakkhandho tveva saṃkhaṃ gacchatī ti.
Pubb'eva dānā sumano, dadaṃ cittaṃ pasādaye,
datvā attamano hoti: esā yaññassa sampadā.
Vītarāgā vītadosā vītamohā anāsavā:
khettaṃ yaññassa sampannaṃ saññatā brahmacārayo.
Sayaṃ ācamayitvāna datvā sakehi pāṇibhi
attano parato c’ eso yañño hoti mahapphalo.
Evaṃ yajitvā medhāvī saddho muttena cetasā
avyāpajjhaṃ sukhaṃ lokaṃ paṇḍito upapajjatī ti.
XXXVIII.
1. Atha kho aññataro brāhmaṇo yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi, sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho so brāhmaṇo Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:--
2. Ahaṃ hi bho Gotama evaṃvādī evaṃdiṭṭhi: Natthi attakāro, natthi parakāro ti. ‘Māhaṃ brāhmaṇa evaṃvādiṃ evaṃdiṭṭhiṃ addasaṃ vā assosiṃ vā, kathaṃ hi nāma sayaṃ abhikkamanto sayaṃ paṭikkamanto evaṃ vakkhati:
[page 338]
338 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXXIX. 1-2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Natthi attakāro, natthi parakāro ti? Taṃ kiṃ maññasi brāhmaṇa, atthi ārabbhadhātū’ ti? Evaṃ bho.
‘Ārabbhadhātuyā sati ārabbhavanto sattā paññāyantī’ ti?
Evaṃ bho. ‘Yaṃ kho brāhmaṇa ārabbhadhātuyā sati ārabbhavanto sattā paññāyanti, ayaṃ sattānaṃ attakāro, ayaṃ parakāro. Taṃ kiṃ maññasi brāhmaṇa, atthi nikkamadhātu . . . pe . . . atthi parakkamadhātu . . . atthi thāmadhātu . . .atthi ṭhitidhātu . . . atthi upakkamadhātū’ ti? Evaṃ bho. ‘Upakkamadhātuyā sati upakkamavanto sattā paññāyantī’ ti? Evaṃ bho. ‘Yaṃ kho brāhmaṇa upakkamadhātuyā sati upakkamavanto sattā paññāyanti, ayaṃ sattānaṃ attakāro, ayaṃ parakāro.
Māhaṃ brāhmaṇa evaṃvādiṃ evaṃditthiṃ addasaṃ vā assosiṃ vā, kathaṃ hi nāma sayaṃ abhikkamanto sayaṃ paṭikkamanto evaṃ vakkhati: Natthi attakāro, natthi parakāro’ ti? Abhikkantaṃ bho Gotama . . .pe . . . ajjat-agge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇaṃ gatan ti.
XXXIX.
1. Tīṇ 'imāni bhikkhave nidānāni kammānaṃ samudayāya. Katamāni tīṇi?
2. Lobho nidānaṃ kammānaṃ samudayāya, doso nidānaṃ kammānaṃ samudayāya, moho nidānaṃ kammānaṃ samudayāya. Na bhikkhave lobhā alobho samudeti, atha kho bhikkhave lobhā lobho 'va samudeti. Na bhikkhave dosā adoso samudeti, atha kho bhikkhave dosā doso 'va samudeti. Na bhikkhave mohā amoho samudeti, atha kho bhikkhave mohā moho 'va samudeti. Na bhikkhave lobhajena kammena dosajena kammena mohajena kammena devā paññāyanti,
[page 339]
XXXIX. 3-XL. 1 Devatā-Vagga. 339
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] manussā paññāyanti, yā vā pan’ aññā pi kāci sugatiyo, atha kho bhikkhave lobhajena kammena dosajena kammena mohajena kammena nirayo paññāyati, tiracchānayoni paññāyati, pettivisayo paññāyati, yā vā pan’ aññā pi kāci duggatiyo.
Imāni kho bhikkhave tīṇi nidānāni kammānaṃ samudayāya.
3. Tīṇ'imāni bhikkhave nidānāni kammānaṃ samudayāya.
Katamāni tīṇi?
4. Alobho nidānaṃ kammānaṃ samudayāya, adoso nidānaṃ kammānaṃ samudayāya, amoho nidānaṃ kammānaṃ samudayāya. Na bhikkhave alobhā lobho samudeti, atha kho bhikkhave alobhā alobho 'va samudeti. Na bhikkhave adosā doso samudeti, atha kho bhikkhave adosā adoso 'va samudeti. Na bhikkhave amohā moho samudeti, atha kho bhikkhave amohā amoho 'va samudeti. Na bhikkhave alobhajena kammena adosajena kammena amohajena kammena nirayo paññāyati, tiracchānayoni paññāyati, pettivisayo paññāyati, yā vā pan’ aññā pi kāci duggatiyo, atha kho bhikkhave alobhajena kammena adosajena kammena amohajena kammena devā paññāyanti, manussā paññāyanti, yā vā pan’ aññā pi kāci sugatiyo.
Imāni kho bhikkhave tīṇi nidānāni kammānaṃ samudayāyā ti.
XL.
1. Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Kimbilāyaṃ viharati Veḷuvane. Atha kho āyasmā Kimbilo yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Kimbilo Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:--
[page 340]
340 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XL.2-XLI. 2
2. Ko nu kho bhante hetu, ko paccayo yena Tathāgate parinibbute saddhammo na ciraṭṭhitiko hotī ti?
3. Idha Kimbila Tathāgate parinibbute bhikkhū bhikkhuniyo upāsakā upāsikāyo Satthari agāravā viharanti appatissā, dhamme agāravā viharanti appatissā, saṅghe agāravā viharanti appatissā, sikkhāya agāravā viharanti appatissā, appamāde agāravā viharanti appatissā, paṭisanthāre agāravā viharanti appatissā. Ayaṃ kho Kimbila hetu, ayaṃ paccayo yena Tathāgate parinibbute saddhammo na ciraṭṭhitiko hotī ti.
4. Ko pana bhante hetu, ko panayo yena Tathāgate parinibbute saddhammo ciraṭṭhitiko hotī ti?
5. Idha Kimbila Tathāgate parinibbute bhikkhū bhikkhuniyo upāsakā upāsikāyo Satthari sagāravā viharanti sappatissā, dhamme sagāravā viharanti sappatissā, saṅghe sagāravā viharanti sappatissā, sikkhāya sagāravā viharanti sappatissā, appamāde sagāravā viharanti sappatissā paṭisanthāre sagāravā viharanti sappatissā. Ayaṃ kho Kimbila hetu, ayaṃ paccayo yena Tathāgate parinibbute saddhammo ciraṭṭhitiko hotī ti.
XLI.
1. Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ āyasmā Sāriputto Rājagahe viharati Gijjhakūṭe pabbate. Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya sambahulehi bhikkhūhi saddhiṃ Gijjhakūṭā pabbatā orohanto addasa aññatarasmiṃ padese mahantaṃ dārukkhandhaṃ, disvā bhikkhū āmantesi:-- Passatha no tumhe āvuso amuṃ mahantaṃ dārukkhandhan ti? Evam āvuso ti.
2. Ākaṅkhamāno āvuso bhikkhu iddhimā cetovasippatto amuṃ dārukkhandhaṃ paṭhavī tveva adhimucceyya. Taṃ kissa hetu?
[page 341]
XLI. 3-XLII. 2 Devatā-Vagga. 341
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Atthi āvuso amusmiṃ dārukkhandhe paṭhavidhātu, yaṃ nissāya bhikkhu iddhimā cetovasippatto amuṃ dārukkhandhaṃ paṭhavī tveva adhimucceyya.
3. Ākaṅkhamāno āvuso bhikkhu iddhimā cetovasippatto amuṃ dārukkhandhaṃ āpo tveva adhimucceyya . . .pe . . . tejo tveva adhimucceyya . . . vāyo tveva adhimucceyya . . . subhan tveva adhimucceyya . . .asubhan tveva adhimucceyya. Taṃ kissa hetu? Atthi āvuso amusmiṃ dārukkhandhe asubhadhātu, yaṃ nissāya bhikkhu iddhimā cetovasippatto amuṃ dārukkhandhaṃ asubhan tveva adhimucceyyā ti.
XLII.
1. Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Kosalesu cārikaṃ caramāno mahatā bhikkhusaṅghena saddhiṃ yena Icchānaṅgalaṃ nāma Kosalānaṃ brāhmaṇagāmo tad avasari. Tatra sudaṃ Bhagavā Icchānaṅgale viharati Icchānaṅgalavanasaṇḍe. Assosuṃ kho Icchānaṅgalakā brāhmaṇagahapatikā ‘samaṇo khalu bho Gotamo Sakyaputto Sakyakulā pabbajito Icchānaṅgalaṃ anuppatto Icchānaṅgale viharati Icchānaṅgalavanasaṇḍe. Taṃ kho pana bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ evaṃ kalyāṇo kittisaddo abbhuggato: iti pi so Bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho vijjācaraṇasampanno . . .pe . . . buddho Bhagavā ti. So imaṃ lokaṃ sadevakaṃ samārakaṃ . . .pe . . . arahataṃ dassanaṃ hotī’ ti. Atha kho Icchānaṅgalakā brāhmaṇagahapatikā tassā rattiyā accayena pahūtaṃ khādaniyaṃ bhojaniyaṃ ādāya yena Icchānaṅgalavanasaṇḍo ten’ upasaṅkamiṃsu, upasaṅkamitvā bahidvārakoṭṭhake aṭṭhaṃsu uccāsaddā mahāsaddā.
2. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Nāgito Bhagavato upaṭṭhāko hoti. Atha kho Bhagavā āyasmantaṃ Nāgitaṃ āmantesi ‘ke pana te Nāgita uccāsaddā mahāsaddā,
[page 342]
342 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XLII. 3
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] kevaṭṭā maññe macche vilopentī’ ti? ‘Ete bhante Icchānaṅgalakā brāhmaṇagahapatikā pahūtaṃ khādaniyaṃ bhojaniyaṃ ādāya bahidvārakoṭṭhake ṭhitā Bhagavantaṃ yeva uddissa bhikkhusaṅghañ cā’ ti. ‘Māhaṃ Nāgita yasena samāgamaṃ mā ca mayā yaso. Yo kho Nāgita na-yimassa nekkhammasukhassa pavivekasukhassa upasamasukhassa sambodhasukhassa nikāmalābhī assa akicchalābhī akasiralābhī, yassāhaṃ nekkhammasukhassa pavivekasukhassa upasamasukhassa sambodhasukhassa nikāmalābhī assaṃ akicchalābhī akasiralābhī, so taṃ mīḷhasukhaṃ middhasukhaṃ lābhasakkārasilokasukhaṃ sādiyeyyā’ ti ‘Adhivāsetu dāni bhante Bhagavā, adhivāsetu sugato, adhivāsanakālo dāni bhante Bhagavato. Yena yen'eva dāni bhante Bhagavā gamissati, tanninnā 'va bhavissanti brāhmaṇagahapatikā negamā c'eva jānapadā ca. Seyyathā pi bhante thullaphusitake deve vassante yathāninnaṃ udakāni pavattanti, evam eva kho bhante yena yen'eva dāni Bhagavā gamissati, tanninnā 'va bhavissanti brāhmaṇagahapatikā negamā c'eva jānapadā ca. Taṃ kissa hetu?
Tathā hi bhante Bhagavato sīlapaññāṇan’ ti. ‘Māhaṃ Nāgita yasena samāgamaṃ mā ca mayā yaso. Yo kho Nāgita na-y-imassa nekkhammasukhassa pavivekasukhassa upasamasukhassa sambodhasukhassa nikāmalābhī assa akicchalābhī akasiralābhī, yassāhaṃ nekkhammasukhassa pavivekasukhassa upasamasukhassa sambodhasukhassa nikāmalābhī akicchalābhī akasiralābhī, so taṃ mīḷhasukhaṃ middhasukhaṃ lābhasakkārasilokasukhaṃ sādiyeyyā’ ti.
3. Idhāhaṃ Nāgita bhikkhuṃ passāmi gāmantavihāraṃ samāhitaṃ nisinnaṃ,
[page 343]
XLII. 4-7 Devatā-Vagga. 343
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tassa mayhaṃ Nāgita evaṃ hoti ‘idān’ imaṃ āyasmantaṃ ārāmiko vā ghaṭṭessati samaṇuddeso vā taṃ tamhā samādhimhā cāvessatī’ ti. Tenāhaṃ Nāgita tassa bhikkhuno na attamano homi gāmantavihārena.
4. Idha panāhaṃ Nāgita bhikkhuṃ passāmi araññakaṃ araññe pacalāyamānaṃ nisinnaṃ, tassa mayhaṃ Nāgita evaṃ hoti ‘idāni ayam āyasmā imaṃ niddākilamathaṃ paṭivinodetvā araññasaññaṃ yeva manasikarissati ekattan’ ti. Tenāhaṃ Nāgita tassa bhikkhuno attamano homi araññavihārena.
5. Idha panāhaṃ Nāgita bhikkhuṃ passāmi araññakaṃ araññe asamāhitaṃ nisinnaṃ, tassa mayhaṃ Nāgita evaṃ hoti ‘idāni ayam āyasmā asamāhitaṃ vā cittaṃ samādahissati, samāhitaṃ vā cittaṃ anurakkhissatī’ ti. Tenāhaṃ Nāgita tassa bhikkhuno attamano homi araññavihārena.
6. Idha panāhaṃ Nāgita bhikkhuṃ passāmi araññakaṃ araññe samāhitaṃ nisinnaṃ, tassa mayhaṃ Nāgita evaṃ hoti ‘idāni ayam āyasmā avimuttaṃ vā cittaṃ vimocessati, vimuttaṃ vā cittaṃ anurakkhissatī’ ti. Tenāhaṃ Nāgita tassa bhikkhuno attamano homi araññavihārena.
7. Idha panāhaṃ Nāgita bhikkhuṃ passāmi gāmantavihāraṃ lābhiṃ cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārānaṃ, so taṃ lābhasakkārasilokaṃ nikāmayamāno riñcati paṭisallānaṃ, riñcati araññavanapatthāni pantāni senāsanāni,
[page 344]
344 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XLII.8-XLIII. 1
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] gāmanigamarājadhāniṃ osaritvā vāsaṃ kappeti. Tenāhaṃ Nāgita tassa bhikkhuno na attamano homi gāmantavihārena.
8. Idha panāhaṃ Nāgita bhikkhuṃ passāmi araññakaṃ lābhiṃ cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārānaṃ, so taṃ lābhasakkārasilokaṃ paṭipaṇāmetvā na riñcati paṭisallānaṃ, na riñcati araññavanapatthāni pantāni senāsanāni. Tenāhaṃ Nāgita tassa bhikkhuno attamano homi araññavihārena.
Yasmāhaṃ Nāgita samaye addhānamaggapaṭipanno na kiñci passāmi purato vā pacchato vā, phāsu me Nāgita tasmiṃ samaye hoti, antamaso uccārapassāvakammāyā ti.
Devatāvaggo catuttho.
Tass’ uddānaṃ:
Sekhā dve aparihāni Moggallānavijjābhāgiyā
Vivādadānattakārī nidānaṃ Kimbila dārukkhandhena
Nāgito ti.
XLIII.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Atha kho Bhagavā pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya Sāvatthiyaṃ piṇḍāya pāvisi. Sāvatthiyaṃ piṇḍāya caritvā pacchābhattaṃ piṇḍapātapaṭikkanto āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ āmantesi:-- Āyām’ Ānanda yena pubbārāmo Migāramātu pāsādo ten’ upasaṅkamissāma divāvihārāyā ti.
[page 345]
XLIII. 2 Dhammika-Vagga. 345
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Evaṃ bhante ti kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavato paccassosi. Atha kho Bhagavā āyasmatā Ānandena saddhiṃ yena pubbārāmo Migāramātu pāsādo ten’ upasaṅkami. Atha kho Bhagavā sāyaṇhasamayaṃ paṭisallānā vuṭṭhito āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ āmantesi:-- Āyām’ Ānanda yena pubbakoṭṭhako ten’ upasaṅkamissāma gattāni parisiñcitun ti. Evaṃ bhante ti kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavato paccassosi. Atha kho Bhagavā āyasmatā Ānandena saddhiṃ yena pubbakoṭṭhako ten’ upasaṅkami gattāni parisiñcituṃ. Pubbakoṭṭhake gattāni parisiñcitvā paccuttaritvā ekacīvaro aṭṭhāsi gattāni pubbāpayamāno.
2. Tena kho pana samayena rañño Pasenadi-Kosalassa Seto nāma nāgo mahāturiyatāḷitavāditena pubbakoṭṭhakā paccuttarati. Api 'ssu taṃ jano disvā evam āha ‘abhirūpo vata bho rañño nāgo, dassanīyo vata bho rañño nāgo, pāsādiko vata bho rañño nāgo, kāyupapanno vata bho rañño nāgo, nāgo vata bho nāgo’ ti. Evaṃ vutte āyasmā Udāyi Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘hatthim eva nu kho bhante mahantaṃ brahantaṃ kāyupapannaṃ jano disvā evam āha: nāgo vata bho nāgo ti udāhu aññam pi kañci mahantaṃ brahantaṃ kāyupapannaṃ jano disvā evam āha: nāgo vata bho nāgo’ ti? ‘Hatthim pi kho Udāyi mahantaṃ brahantaṃ kāyupapannaṃ jano disvā evam āha: nāgo vata bho nāgo ti. Assam pi kho Udāyi . . . pe . . . goṇam pi kho Udāyi . . . pe . . . uragam pi kho Udāyi . . . pe . . . rukkham pi kho Udāyi .
[page 346]
346 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XLIII.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] . . pe . . . manussam pi kho Udāyi mahantaṃ brahantaṃ kāyupapannaṃ jano disvā evam āha: nāgo vata bho nāgo ti. Api c’ Udāyi yo sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya āguṃ na karoti kāyena vācāya manasā, tam ahaṃ nāgo ti brūmī’ ti. ‘Acchariyaṃ bhante abbhutaṃ bhante, yāva subhāsitañ c’ idaṃ bhante Bhagavatā "api c’ Udāyi yo sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya āguṃ na karoti kāyena vācāya manasā, tam ahaṃ nāgo ti brūmī" ti. Idañ ca panāhaṃ bhante Bhagavatā subhāsitaṃ imāhi gāthāhi anumodāmi:
Manussabhūtaṃ sambuddhaṃ attadantaṃ samāhitaṃ
iriyamānaṃ brahmapathe cittassūpasame rataṃ,
yaṃ manussā namassanti sabbadhammānapāraguṃ,
devā pi naṃ namassanti: iti me arahato sutaṃ.
Sabbasaññojanātītaṃ vanā nibbānam āgataṃ
kāmehi nekkhammarataṃ muttaṃ selā va kañcanaṃ
sabbe accarucī nāgo Himavā 'ññe siluccaye
sabbesaṃ nāganāmānaṃ saccanāmo anuttaro.
Nāgaṃ vo kittayissāmi, na hi āguṃ karoti so:
soraccaṃ avihiṃsā ca pādā nāgassa te duve,
tapo ca brahmacariyaṃ caraṇā nāgassa tyāpare,
saddhāhattho mahānāgo upekkhāsetadantavā,
sati gīvā, siro paññā, vimaṃsā dhammacintanā,
dhammakucchi samātapo, viveko tassa vāladhi.
So jhāyī assāsarato ajjhattaṃ susamāhito,
gacchaṃ samāhito nāgo, ṭhito nāgo samāhito,
sayaṃ samāhito nāgo, nisinno pi samāhito,
[page 347]
XLIV.1-2 Dhammika-Vagga. 347
sabbattha saṃvuto nāgo, esā nāgassa sampadā.
Bhuñjati anavajjāni, sāvajjāni na bhuñjati, ghāsam acchādanaṃ laddhā, sannidhiṃ parivajjayaṃ, saññojanaṃ anuṃ thūlaṃ sabbaṃ chetvāna bandhanaṃ, yena yen'eva gacchati, anapekkho 'va gacchati.
Yathā pi udake jātaṃ puṇḍarīkaṃ pavaḍḍhati, na upalippati toyena sucigandhaṃ manoramaṃ, tath'eva loke sujāto buddho loke virajjati, na upalippati lokena toyena padumaṃ yathā.
Mahāgini pajjalito anāhārūpasammati saṅkhāresūpasantesu nibbuto ti pavuccati.
Atth’ assāyaṃ viññāpanī upamā viññūhi desitā, viññissanti mahānāgā nāgaṃ nāgena desitaṃ.
Vītarāgo vītadoso vītamoho anāsavo, sarīraṃ vijahaṃ nāgo parinibbāti 'nāsavo ti.
XLIV.
1. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya yena Migasālāya upāsikāya nivesanaṃ ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi. Atha kho Migasālā upāsikā yenāyasmā Ānando ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnā kho Migasālā upāsikā āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ etad avoca:--
2. Kathaṃ kathaṃ nāmāyaṃ bhante Ānanda Bhagavatā dhammo desito aññeyyo, yatra hi nāma brahmacārī ca abrahmacārī ca ubho samasamagatikā bhavissanti abhisamparāyaṃ?
[page 348]
348 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XLIV. 3
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Pitā me bhante Purāṇo brahmacārī ahosi ārācārī virato methunā gāmadhammā, so kālakato Bhagavatā vyākato ‘sakadāgāmī satto Tusitaṃ kāyaṃ upapanno’ ti; petteyyo piyo me bhante Isidatto abrahmacārī ahosi sadārasantuṭṭho, so pi kālakato Bhagavatā vyākato ‘sakadāgāmī satto Tusitaṃ kāyaṃ upapanno’ ti. Kathaṃ kathaṃ nāmāyaṃ bhante Ānanda Bhagavatā dhammo desito aññeyyo, yatra hi nāma brahmacārī ca abrahmacārī ca ubho samasamagatikā bhavissanti abhisamparāyan ti? ‘Evaṃ kho pan'etaṃ bhagini Bhagavatā vyākatan’ ti.
3. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando Migasālāya upāsikāya nivesane piṇḍapātaṃ gahetvā uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkāmi. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando paccābhattaṃ piṇḍapātapaṭikkanto yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: Idhāhaṃ bhante pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya yena Migasālāya upāsikāya nivesanaṃ ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi. Atha kho bhante Migasālā upāsikā yenāhaṃ ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā maṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnā kho bhante Migasālā upāsikā maṃ etad avoca ‘kathaṃ kathaṃ nāmāyaṃ bhante Ānanda Bhagavatā dhammo desito aññeyyo, yatra hi nāma brahmacārī ca abrahmacārī ca ubho samasamagatikā bhavissanti abhisamparāyaṃ?
Pitā me bhante Purāṇo brahmacārī ahosi ārācārī virato methunā gāmadhammā, so kālakato Bhagavatā vyākato "sakadāgāmī satto Tusitaṃ kāyaṃ upapanno" ti; petteyyo piyo me bhante Isidatto abrahmacārī ahosi sadārasantuṭṭho, so pi kālakato Bhagavatā vyākato "sakadāgāmī satto Tusitaṃ kāyaṃ upapanno" ti.
[page 349]
XLIV.4-5 Dhammika-Vagga. 349
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Kathaṃ kathaṃ nāmāyaṃ bhante Ānanda Bhagavatā dhammo desito aññeyyo, yatra hi nāma brahmacārī ca abrahmacārī ca ubho samasamagatikā bhavissanti abhisamparāyan’ ti? Evaṃ vutte ahaṃ bhante Migasālaṃ upāsikaṃ etad avocaṃ ‘evaṃ kho pan'etaṃ bhagini Bhagavatā vyākatan’ ti.
Kā c’ Ānanda Migasālā upāsikā bālā avyattā ambakā ambakasaññā ke ca purisapuggalaparopariyañāṇe! Cha yime Ānanda puggalā santo saṃvijjamānā lokasmiṃ. Katame cha?
4. Idh’ Ānanda ekacco puggalo sorato hoti sukhasaṃvāso, abhinandanti sabrahmacārī ekattavāsena. Tassa savanena pi akataṃ hoti, bāhusaccena pi akataṃ hoti, diṭṭhiyā pi appaṭividdhaṃ hoti, sāmāyikam pi vimuttiṃ na labhati. So kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā hānāya pareti no visesāya, hānagāmī yeva hoti no visesagāmī.
5. Idha pan’ Ānanda ekacco puggalo sorato hoti sukhasaṃvāso, abhinandanti sabrahmacārī ekattavāsena. Tassa savanena pi kataṃ hoti, bāhusaccena pi kataṃ hoti, diṭṭhiyā pi paṭividdhaṃ hoti, sāmāyikam pi vimuttiṃ labhati.
So kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā visesāya pareti no hānāya, visesagāmī yeva hoti no hānagāmī. Tatr’ Ānanda pamāṇikā pamiṇanti ‘imassa pi te 'va dhammā aparassa pi te 'va dhammā, kasmā tesaṃ eko hīno eko paṇīto’ ti?
Taṃ hi tesaṃ Ānanda hoti dīgharattaṃ ahitāya dukkhāya.
Tatr’ Ānanda yvāyaṃ puggalo sorato hoti sukhasaṃvāso, abhinandanti sabrahmacārī ekattavāsena. Tassa savanena pi kataṃ hoti, bāhusaccena pi kataṃ hoti, diṭṭhiyā pi paṭividdhaṃ hoti, sāmāyikam pi vimuttiṃ labhati. Ayaṃ Ānanda puggalo amunā purimena puggalena abhikkantataro ca paṇītataro ca.
[page 350]
350 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XLIV. 6-9
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Taṃ kissa hetu? Imaṃ Ānanda puggalaṃ dhammasoto nibbahati. Tadanantaraṃ ko jāneyya aññatra Tāthāgatena? Tasmā ti h’ Ānanda mā puggalesu pamāṇikā ahuvattha, mā puggalesu pamāṇaṃ gaṇhittha. Khaññati h’ Ānanda puggalesu pamāṇaṃ gaṇhanto. Ahaṃ vā Ānanda puggalesu pamāṇaṃ gaṇheyyaṃ, yo vā pan'assa mādiso.
6. Idha pan’ Ānanda ekaccassa puggalassa kodhamāno adhigato hoti, samayena samayañ c'assa lobhadhammā uppajjanti, tassa savanena pi akataṃ hoti, bāhusaccena pi akataṃ hoti, diṭṭhiyā pi appaṭividdhaṃ hoti, sāmāyikam pi vimuttiṃ na labhati. So kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā hānāya pareti no visesāya, hānagāmī yeva hoti no visesagāmī.
7. Idha pan’ Ānanda ekaccassa puggalassa kodhamāno adhigato hoti, samayena samayañ c'assa lobhadhammā uppajjanti. Tassa savanena pi kataṃ hoti . . . pe . . .
8. Idha pan’ Ānanda ekaccassa puggalassa kodhamāno adhigato hoti, samayena samayañ c'assa vacīsaṅkhārā uppajjanti. Tassa savanena pi akataṃ hoti, bāhusaccena pi akataṃ hoti, diṭṭhiyā pi appaṭividdhaṃ hoti, sāmāyikam pi vimuttiṃ na labhati. So kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā hānāya pareti no visesāya, hānāgāmī yeva hoti no visesagāmī.
9. Idha pan’ Ānanda ekaccassa puggalassa kodhamāno adhigato hoti, samayena samayañ c'assa vacīsaṅkhārā uppajjanti. Tassa savanena pi kataṃ hoti, bāhusaccena pi kataṃ hoti, diṭṭhiyā pi paṭividdhaṃ hoti, sāmāyikam pi vimuttiṃ labhati. So kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā visesāya pareti no hānāya,
[page 351]
XLV. 1 Dhammika-Vagga. 351
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] visesagāmī yeva hoti no hānagāmī.
Tatr’ Ānanda pamāṇikā pamiṇanti ‘imassa pi te 'va dhammā aparassa pi te 'va dhammā, kasmā tesaṃ eko hīno eko paṇīto’ ti? Taṃ hi tesaṃ Ānanda hoti dīgharattaṃ ahitāya dukkhāya. Tatr’ Ānanda yassa puggalassa kodhamāno adhigato hoti, samayena samayañ c'assa vacīsaṅkhārā uppajjanti. Tassa savanena pi kataṃ hoti, bāhusaccena pi kataṃ hoti, diṭṭhiyā pi paṭividdhaṃ hoti, sāmāyikam pi vimuttiṃ labhati. Ayaṃ Ānanda puggalo amunā purimena puggalena abhikantataro ca paṇītataro ca.
Taṃ kissa hetu? Imaṃ h’ Ānanda puggalaṃ dhammasoto nibbahati. Tadanantaraṃ ko jāneyya aññatra Tathāgatena?
Tasmā ti h’ Ānanda mā puggalesu pamāṇikā ahuvattha, mā puggalesu pamāṇaṃ gaṇhittha. Khaññati h’ Ānanda puggalesu pamāṇaṃ gaṇhanto. Ahaṃ vā Ānanda puggalesu pamāṇaṃ gaṇheyyaṃ, yo vā pan'assa mādiso.
Kā c’ Ānanda Migasālā upāsikā bālā avyattā ambakā ambakapaññā ke ca purisapuggalaparopariyañāṇe! Ime kho Ānanda cha puggalā santo saṃvijjamānā lokasmiṃ.
Yathārūpena Ānanda sīlena Purāṇo samannāgato ahosi, tathārūpena sīlena Isidatto samannāgato abhavissa. Nāy-idha Purāṇo Isidattassa gatim pi aññassa. Yathārūpāya ca Ānanda paññāya Isidatto samannāgato ahosi, tathārūpāya paññāya Purāṇo samannāgato abhavissa. Nay-idha Isidatto Purāṇassa gatim pi aññassa. Iti kho Ānanda ime puggalā ubho ekaṅgahīnā ti.
XLV.
1. Dāliddiyaṃ bhikkhave dukkhaṃ lokasmiṃ kāmabhogino ti? ‘Evaṃ bhante.’ Yam pi bhikkhave daliddo assako anāḷiko iṇaṃ ādiyati,
[page 352]
352 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XLV. 2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] iṇādānam pi bhikkhave dukkhaṃ lokasmiṃ kāmabhogino ti? ‘Evaṃ bhante.’ Yam pi bhikkhave daliddo assako anāḷiko iṇaṃ ādiyitvā vaḍḍhiṃ paṭisuṇāti, vaḍḍhi pi bhikkhave dukkhā lokasmiṃ kāmabhogino ti? ‘Evaṃ bhante.’ Yam pi bhikkhave daliddo assako anāḷiko vaḍḍhiṃ paṭisuṇitvā kālābhataṃ vaḍḍhiṃ na deti, codenti pi naṃ, codanā pi bhikkhave dukkhā lokasmiṃ kāmabhogino ti? ‘Evaṃ bhante.’ Yaṃ pi bhikkhave daliddo assako anāḷiko codiyamāno na deti, anucaranti pi naṃ, anucariyā pi bhikkhave dukkhā lokasmiṃ kāmabhogino ti? ‘Evaṃ bhante.’ Yam pi bhikkhave daliddo assako anāḷiko anucariyamāno na deti, bandhanti pi naṃ, bandhanam pi bhikkhave dukkhaṃ lokasmiṃ kāmabhogino ti? ‘Evaṃ bhante.’ Iti kho bhikkhave dāliddiyam pi dukkhaṃ lokasmiṃ kāmabhogino, iṇādānaṃ pi dukkhaṃ lokasmiṃ kāmabhogino, vaḍḍhi pi dukkhā lokasmiṃ kāmabhogino, codanā pi dukkhā lokasmiṃ kāmabhogino, anucariyā pi dukkhā lokasmiṃ kāmabhogino, bandhanam pi dukkhaṃ lokasmiṃ kāmabhogino.
Evam eva kho bhikkhave yassa kassaci saddhā natthi kusalesu dhammesu, hiri natthi kusalesu dhammesu, ottappaṃ natthi kusalesu dhammesu, viriyaṃ natthi kusalesu dhammesu, paññā natthi kusalesu dhammesu. Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave ariyassa vinaye daliddo assako anāḷiko.
2. Sa kho so bhikkhave daliddo assako anāḷiko saddhāya asati kusalesu dhammesu, hiriyā asati kusalesu dhammesu, ottappe asati kusalesu dhammesu, viriye asati kusalesu dhammesu, paññāya asati kusalesu dhammesu kāyena duccaritaṃ carati, vācāya duccaritaṃ carati, manasā duccaritaṃ carati. Idam assa iṇādānasmiṃ vadāmi. So tassa kāyaduccaritassa paṭicchādanahetu pāpikaṃ icchaṃ paṇidahati, ‘mā maṃ jaññū’ ti icchati, ‘mā maṃ jaññū’ ti saṅkappeti,
[page 353]
XLV. 3 Dhammika-Vagga. 353
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ‘mā maṃ jaññū’ ti vācaṃ bhāsati, ‘mā maṃ jaññū’ ti kāyena parakkamati. So tassa vacīduccaritassa paṭicchādanahetu . . . pe . . . So tassa manoduccaritassa paṭicchādanahetu pāpikaṃ icchaṃ paṇidahati, ‘mā maṃ jaññū’ ti icchati, ‘mā maṃ jaññū’ ti saṅkappeti, ‘mā maṃ jaññū’ ti vācaṃ bhāsati, ‘mā maṃ jaññū’ ti kāyena parakkamati. Idam assa vaḍḍhiyā vadāmi. Tam enaṃ pesalā sabrahmacārī evam āhaṃsu: Ayañ ca so āyasmā evaṃkārī evaṃsamācāro ti. Idam assa codanāya vadāmi. Tam enaṃ araññagataṃ vā rukkhamūlagataṃ vā suññāgāragataṃ vā vippaṭisārasahagatā pāpakā akusalavitakkā samudācaranti. Idam assa anucariyāya vadāmi.
3. Sa kho so bhikkhave daliddo assako anāḷiko kāyena duccaritaṃ caritvā vācāya duccaritaṃ caritvā manasā duccaritaṃ caritvā kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā nirayabandhane vā bajjhati tiracchānayonibandhane vā. Nāhaṃ bhikkhave aññaṃ ekabandhanaṃ pi samanupassāmi evaṃdāruṇaṃ evaṃkaṭukaṃ evaṃ-antarāyakaraṃ anuttarassa yogakkhemassa adhigamāya, yathayidaṃ bhikkhave nirayabandhanaṃ vā tiracchānayonibandhanaṃ vā ti.
Dāliddiyaṃ dukkhaṃ loke iṇādānañ ca vuccati,
daliddo iṇam ādāya bhuñjamāno vihaññati,
tato anucaranti naṃ, bandhanam pi nigacchati,
etaṃ hi bandhanaṃ dukkhaṃ kāmalābhābhijappinaṃ.
Tath'eva ariyavinaye saddhā yassa na vijjati,
[page 354]
354 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XLV.
ahiriko anottāpi pāpakammavinicchayo kāyaduccaritaṃ katvā vacīduccaritāni ca manoduccaritaṃ katvā ‘mā maṃ jaññū’ ti icchati.
So saṃsappati kāyena vācāya uda cetasā pāpakammaṃ pavaḍḍhento tattha tattha punappunaṃ, so pāpakammo dummedho jānaṃ dukkaṭam attano daliddo iṇam ādāya bhuñjamāno vihaññati.
Tato anucaranti naṃ saṅkappā mānasā dukkhā gāme vā yadi vāraññe yassa vippaṭisārajā, so pāpakammo dummedho jānaṃ dukkaṭam attano yonim aññataraṃ gantvā niraye vā pi bajjhati, etaṃ hi bandhanaṃ dukkhaṃ yamhā dhīro pamuccati.
Dhammaladdhehi bhogehi dadaṃ cittaṃ pasādayaṃ ubhayattha kaṭaggāho saddhassa gharam esino diṭṭhadhammahitatthāya samparāyasukhāya ca: evam etaṃ gahaṭṭhānaṃ cāgo puññaṃ pavaḍḍhati.
Tath'eva ariyavinaye saddhā yassa patiṭṭhitā hirimano ca ottāpi paññavā sīlasaṃvuto, eso kho ariyavinaye ‘sukhajīvī’ ti vuccati nirāmisaṃ sukhaṃ laddhā upekhaṃ adhitiṭṭhati.
Pañca nīvaraṇe hitvā niccaṃ āraddhaviriyo jhānāni upasampajja ekodi nipako sato: evaṃ ñatvā yathābhūtaṃ sabbasaññojanakkhaye sabbaso anupādāya sammā cittaṃ vimuccati.
Tassa sammāvimuttassa ñāṇaṃ ce hoti tādino ‘akuppā me vimuttī’ ti bhavasaññojanakkhaye: etaṃ kho paramaṃ ñāṇaṃ, etaṃ sukham anuttaraṃ, asokaṃ virajaṃ khemaṃ, etaṃ āṇaṇyam uttaman ti.
[page 355]
XLVI. 1-4 Dhammika-Vagga. 355
XLVI.
1. Evaṃ me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ āyasmā Mahācundo Cetīsu viharati Sahajātiyaṃ. Tatra kho āyasmā Mahācundo bhikkhū āmantesi:-- Āvuso bhikkhavo ti.
Āvuso ti kho te bhikkhū āyasmato Mahācundassa paccassosuṃ. Āyasmā Mahācundo etad avoca:--
2. Idha āvuso dhammayogā bhikkhū jhāyī bhikkhū apasādenti ‘ime pana "jhāyino 'mhā jhāyino 'mhā" ti jhāyanti pajjhāyanti, kiṃ h'ime jhāyanti, kint'ime jhāyanti, kathaṃ h'ime jhāyantī’ ti? Tattha dhammayogā ca bhikkhū na ppasīdanti, jhāyī ca bhikkhū na ppasīdanti, na ca bahujanahitāya paṭipannā honti bahujanasukhāya bahuno janassa atthāya hitāya sukhāya devamanussānaṃ.
3. Idha panāvuso jhāyī bhikkhū dhammayoge bhikkhū apasādenti ‘ime pana "dhammayog’ amhā dhammayog’ amhā" ti uddhatā unnaḷā capalā mukharā vikiṇṇavācā muṭṭhassatī asampajānā asamāhitā vibbhantacittā pākaṭindriyā, kiṃ h'ime dhammayogā, kint'ime dhammayogā, kathaṃ h'ime dhammayogā’ ti? Tattha jhāyī ca bhikkhū na ppasīdanti, dhammayogā ca bhikkhū na ppasīdanti, na ca bahujanahitāya paṭipannā honti bahujanasukhāya bahuno janassa atthāya hitāya sukhāya devamanussānaṃ.
4. Idha panāvuso dhammayogā bhikkhū dhammayogānaṃ yeva bhikkhūnaṃ vaṇṇaṃ bhāsanti, no jhāyīnaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ vaṇṇaṃ bhāsanti. Tattha dhammayogā ca bhikkhū na ppasīdanti,
[page 356]
356 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XLVI. 5-XLVII. 1
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] jhāyī ca bhikkhū na ppasīdanti, na ca bahujanahitāya paṭipannā honti bahujanasukhāya bahuno janassa atthāya hitāya sukhāya devamanussānaṃ.
5. Idha panāvuso jhāyī bhikkhū jhāyīnaṃ yeva bhikkhūnaṃ vaṇṇaṃ bhāsanti, no dhammayogānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ vaṇṇaṃ bhāsanti. Tattha jhāyī ca bhikkhū na ppasīdanti, dhammayogā ca bhikkhū na ppasīdanti, na ca bahujanahitāya paṭipannā honti bahujanasukhāya bahuno janassa atthāya hitāya sukhāya devamanussānaṃ. Tasmā ti hāvuso evaṃ sikkhitabbaṃ:--
6. Dhammayogā samānā jhāyīnaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ vaṇṇaṃ bhāsissāmā ti.
Evaṃ hi vo āvuso sikkhitabbaṃ. Taṃ kissa hetu?
Acchariyā h’ ete āvuso puggalā dullabhā lokasmiṃ, ye amataṃ dhātuṃ kāyena phusitvā viharanti. Tasmā ti hāvuso evaṃ sikkhitabbaṃ:--
7. Jhāyī samānā dhammayogānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ vaṇṇaṃ bhāsissāmā ti.
Evaṃ hi vo {āvuso} sikkhitabbaṃ. Taṃ kissa hetu?
Acchariyā h’ ete āvuso puggalā dullabhā lokasmiṃ, ye gambhīraṃ atthapadaṃ paññāya ativijjha passantī ti.
XLVII.
1. Atha kho Moliyasīvako paribbājako yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi, sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Moliyasīvako paribbājako Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘sandiṭṭhiko dhammo sandiṭṭhiko dhammo ti bhante vuccati. Kittāvatā nu kho bhante sandiṭṭhiko dhammo hoti akāliko ehipassiko opanayiko paccattaṃ veditabbo viññūhī’ ti?
[page 357]
XLVII. 2-XLVIII. 1 Dhammika-Vagga. 357
2. Tena hi Sīvaka tañ ñev’ ettha paṭipucchissāmi.
Yathā te khameyya, tathā naṃ vyākareyyāsi. Taṃ kiṃ maññasi Sīvaka, santaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ lobhaṃ ‘atthi me ajjhattaṃ lobho’ ti pajānāsi, asantaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ lobhaṃ ‘natthi me ajjhattaṃ lobho’ ti pajānāsī ti? ‘Evaṃ bhante.’ Yaṃ kho tvaṃ Sīvaka santaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ lobhaṃ ‘atthi me ajjhattaṃ lobho’ ti pajānāsi, asantaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ lobhaṃ ‘natthi me ajjhattaṃ lobho’ ti pajānāsi: evaṃ kho Sīvaka sandiṭṭhiko dhammo hoti . . . Taṃ kiṃ maññasi Sīvaka, santaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ dosaṃ . . . pe . . . santaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ mohaṃ, santaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ lobhadhammaṃ, santaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ dosadhammaṃ, santaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ mohadhammaṃ ‘atthi me ajjhattaṃ mohadhammo’ ti pajānāsi, asantaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ mohadhammaṃ ‘natthi me ajjhattaṃ mohadhammo’ ti pajānāsī ti? ‘Evaṃ bhante.’ Yaṃ kho tvaṃ Sīvaka santaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ mohadhammaṃ ‘atthi me ajjhattaṃ mohadhammo’ ti pajānāsi, asantaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ mohadhammaṃ ‘natthi me ajjhattaṃ mohadhammo’ ti pajānāsi: evaṃ kho Sīvaka sandiṭṭhiko dhammo hoti akāliko ehipassiko opanayiko paccattaṃ veditabbo viññūhī ti.
‘Abhikkantaṃ . . . pe . . . upāsakaṃ maṃ bhante Bhagavā dhāretu ajja-t-agge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇaṃ gatan’ ti.
XLVIII.
1. Atha kho aññataro brāhmaṇo yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi, sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇiyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho so brāhmaṇo Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca 'sandiṭṭhiko dhammo sandiṭṭhiko dhammo ti bho Gotama vuccati. Kittāvatā nu kho bho Gotama sandiṭṭhiko dhammo hoti akāliko ehipassiko opanayiko paccattaṃ veditabbo viññūhī’ ti?
[page 358]
358 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XLVIII. 2-XLIX. 1
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
2. Tena hi brāhmaṇa tañ ñev’ ettha paṭipucchissāmi.
Yathā te khameyya, tathā naṃ vyākareyyāsi. Taṃ kiṃ maññasi brāhmaṇa, santaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ rāgaṃ ‘atthi me ajjhattaṃ rāgo’ ti pajānāsi, asantaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ rāgaṃ ‘natthi me ajjhattaṃ rāgo’ ti pajānāsī ti? ‘Evaṃ bho.’ Yaṃ kho tvaṃ brāhmaṇa santaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ rāgaṃ ‘atthi me ajjhattaṃ rāgo’ ti pajānāsi, asantaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ rāgaṃ ‘natthi me ajjhattaṃ rāgo’ ti pajānāsi: evaṃ kho brāhmaṇa sandiṭṭhiko dhammo hoti . . . Taṃ kiṃ maññasi brāhmaṇa, santaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ dosaṃ, santaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ mohaṃ, santaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ kāyasandosaṃ, santaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ vacīsandosaṃ, santaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ manosandosaṃ ‘atthi me ajjhattaṃ manosandoso’ ti pajānāsi, asantaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ manosandosaṃ ‘natthi me ajjhattaṃ manosandoso’ ti pajānāsī ti? ‘Evaṃ bho'. Yaṃ kho tvaṃ brāhmaṇa santaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ manosandosaṃ ‘atthi me ajjhattaṃ manosandoso’ ti pajānāsi, asantaṃ vā ajjhattaṃ manosandosaṃ ‘natthi me ajjhattaṃ manosandoso’ ti pajānāsi: evaṃ kho brāhmaṇa sandiṭṭhiko dhammo hoti akāliko ehipassiko opanayiko paccattaṃ veditabbo viññūhī ti.
‘Abhikkantaṃ bho Gotama, abhikkantaṃ bho Gotama . . . upāsakaṃ maṃ bhavaṃ Gotamo dhāretu ajjat-agge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇaṃ gatan’ ti.
XLIX.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā ca Khemo āyasmā ca Sumano Sāvatthiyaṃ viharanti Andhavanasmiṃ.
[page 359]
XLIX. 2 Dhammika-Vagga. 359
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Atha kho āyasmā ca Khemo āyasmā ca Sumano yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkamiṃsu, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu.
Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Khemo Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: ‘yo so bhante bhikkhu arahaṃ khīṇāsavo vusitavā katakaraṇīyo ohitabhāro anuppattasadattho parikkhīṇabhavasaññojano samma-d-aññā vimutto, tassa na evaṃ hoti "atthi me seyyo" ti vā "atthi me sadiso" ti vā "atthi me hīno" ti vā’ ti. Idam avoca āyasmā Khemo.
Samanuñño Satthā ahosi. Atha kho āyasmā Khemo ‘samanuñño me Satthā’ ti uṭṭhāyāsanā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā pakkāmi. Atha kho āyasmā Sumano acirapakkante āyasmante Kheme Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘yo so bhante bhikkhu arahaṃ khīṇāsavo vusitavā katakaraṇīyo ohitabhāro anuppattasadattho parikkhīṇabhavasaññojano samma-d-aññā vimutto, tassa na evaṃ hoti "natthi me seyyo" ti vā "natthi me sadiso" ti vā "natthi me hīno" ti vā’ ti. Idam avoca āyasmā Sumano.
Samanuñño Satthā ahosi. Atha kho āyasmā Sumano ‘samanuñño me Satthā’ ti uṭṭhāyāsanā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā pakkāmi.
2. Atha kho Bhagavā acirapakkante āyasmante ca Kheme āyasmante ca Sumane bhikkhū āmantesi:--
Evaṃ kho bhikkhave kulaputtā aññaṃ vyākaronti. Attho ca vutto attā ca anupanīto. Atha ca pana idh’ ekacce moghapurisā hasamānakā maññe aññaṃ vyākaronti, te pacchā vighātaṃ āpajjantī ti.
Na ussesu na omesu samatte nopanīyare
Khīṇā sañjāti vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ caranti
Saññojanavippamuttā ti.
[page 360]
360 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. L. 1-4
L.
1. Indriyasaṃvare bhikkhave asati indriyasaṃvaravipannassa hatupanisaṃ hoti sīlaṃ, sīle asati sīlavipannassa hatupaniso hoti sammāsamādhi, sammāsamādhimhi asati sammāsamādhivipannassa hatupanisaṃ hoti yathābhūtañāṇadassanaṃ, yathābhūtañāṇadassane asati yathābhūtañāṇadassanavipannassa hatupaniso hoti nibbidāvirāgo, nibbidāvirāge asati nibbidāvirāgavipannassa hatupanisaṃ hoti vimuttiñāṇadassanaṃ.
2. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave rukkho sākhāpalāsavipanno, tassa papaṭikā pi na pāripūriṃ gacchati, taco pi na pāripūriṃ gacchati, pheggu pi na pāripūriṃ gacchati, sāro pi na pāripūriṃ gacchati, evam eva kho bhikkhave indriyasaṃvare asati indriyasaṃvaravipannassa hatupanisaṃ hoti . . . pe . . . vimuttiñāṇadassanaṃ.
3. Indriyasaṃvare bhikkhave sati indriyasaṃvarasampannassa upanisasampannaṃ hoti sīlaṃ, sīle sati sīlasampannassa upanisasampanno hoti sammāsamādhi, sammāsamādhimhi sati sammāsamādhisampannassa upanisasampannaṃ hoti yathābhūtañāṇadassanaṃ, yathābhūtañāṇadassane sati yathābhūtañāṇadassanasampannassa upanisasampanno hoti nibbidāvirāgo, nibbidāvirāge sati nibbidāvirāgasampannassa upanisasampannaṃ hoti vimuttiñāṇadassanaṃ.
4. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave rukkho {sākhāpalāsasampanno}, tassa papaṭikā pi pāripūriṃ gacchati, taco pi pāripūriṃ gacchati, pheggu pi pāripūriṃ gacchati, sāro pi pāripūriṃ gacchati, evam eva kho bhikkhave indriyasaṃvare sati indriyasaṃvarasampannassa upanisasampannaṃ hoti . . . pe . . . vimuttiñāṇadassanan ti.
[page 361]
LI. 1-3 Dhammika-Vagga. 361
LI.
1. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando yenāyasmā Sāriputto ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā āyasmatā Sāriputtena saddhiṃ sammodi, sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Ānando āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtaṃ etad avoca:--
2. Kittāvatā nu kho āvuso Sāriputta bhikkhu assutañ c'eva dhammaṃ suṇāti, sutā c'assa dhammā na sammosaṃ gacchanti, ye c'assa dhammā pubbe cetasā samphuṭṭhapubbā, te ca samudācaranti, aviññātañ ca vijānātī ti?
‘Āyasmā kho Ānando bahussuto, paṭibhātu āyasmantaṃ yeva Ānandan’ ti. Tena h’ āvuso Sāriputta suṇāhi, sādhukaṃ manasikarohi, bhāsissāmī ti. ‘Evaṃ āvuso’ ti kho āyasmā Sāriputto āyasmato Ānandassa paccassosi. Āyasmā Ānando etad avoca:--
3. Idhāvuso Sāriputta bhikkhu dhammaṃ pariyāpuṇāti suttaṃ geyyaṃ veyyākaraṇaṃ gāthaṃ udānaṃ itivuttakaṃ jātakaṃ abbhutadhammaṃ vedallaṃ; yathāsutaṃ yathāpariyattaṃ dhammaṃ vitthārena paresaṃ deseti; yathāsutaṃ yathāpariyattaṃ dhammaṃ vitthārena paresaṃ vāceti; yathāsutaṃ yathāpariyattaṃ dhammaṃ vitthārena sajjhāyaṃ karoti; yathāsutaṃ yathāpariyattaṃ dhammaṃ cetasā anuvitakketi anuvicāreti manasānupekkhati; yasmiṃ āvāse therā bhikkhū viharanti bahussutā āgatāgamā dhammadharā vinayadharā mātikādharā, tasmiṃ āvāse vassaṃ upeti, te kālena kālaṃ upasaṅkamitvā paripucchati paripañhati ‘idaṃ bhante kathaṃ, imassa kvattho’ ti? Tassa te āyasmanto avivaṭañ c'eva vivaranti, anuttānīkatañ ca uttānīkaronti, anekavihitesu ca kaṅkhāṭṭhāniyesu dhammesu kaṅkhaṃ paṭivinodenti. Ettāvatā kho āvuso Sāriputta bhikkhu assutañ c'eva dhammaṃ suṇāti,
[page 362]
362 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LI. 4-LII. 1
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] sutā c'assa dhammā na sammosaṃ gacchanti, ye c'assa dhammā pubbe cetasā samphuṭṭhapubbā, te ca samudācaranti, aviññātañ ca vijānātī ti.
4. Acchariyaṃ āvuso abbhutaṃ āvuso, yāva subhāsitañ c’ idaṃ āyasmatā Ānandena. Imehi ca mayaṃ chahi dhammehi samannāgataṃ āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ dhārema.
5. Āyasmā hi Ānando dhammaṃ pariyāpuṇāti suttaṃ geyyaṃ veyyākaraṇaṃ gāthaṃ udānaṃ itivuttakaṃ jātakaṃ abbhutadhammaṃ vedallaṃ; āyasmā Ānando yathāsutaṃ yathāpariyattaṃ dhammaṃ vitthārena paresaṃ deseti; āyasmā Ānando yathāsutaṃ pathāpariyattaṃ dhammaṃ vitthārena paresaṃ vāceti; āyasmā Ānando yathāsutaṃ yathāpariyattaṃ dhammaṃ vitthārena sajjhāyaṃ karoti; āyasmā Ānando yathāsutaṃ yathāpariyattaṃ dhammaṃ cetasā anuvitakketi anuvicāreti manasānupekkhati; āyasmā Ānando yasmiṃ āvāse therā bhikkhū viharanti bahussutā āgatāgamā dhammadharā vinayadharā mātikādharā, tasmiṃ āvāse vassaṃ upeti, te āyasmā Ānando kālena kālaṃ upasaṅkamitvā paripucchati paripañhati ‘idaṃ bhante kathaṃ, imassa kvattho’ ti? Te āyasmato Ānandassa avivaṭañ c'eva {vivaranti}, anuttānīkatañ ca uttānīkaronti, anekavihitesu ca kaṅkhāṭṭhāniyesu dhammesu kaṅkhaṃ paṭivinodentī ti.
LII.
1. Atha kho Jāṇussoṇi brāhmaṇo yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi, sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Jāṇussoṇi brāhmaṇo Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:--
[page 363]
LII. 2-3 Dhammika-Vagga. 363
2. Khattiyā bho Gotama kim adhippāyā kiṃ upavicārā kiṃ adhiṭṭhānā kiṃ abhinivesā kiṃ pariyosānā ti? ‘Khattiyā kho brāhmaṇa bhogādhippāyā paññūpavicārā balādhiṭṭhānā paṭhavībhinivesā issariyapariyosānā’ ti.
Brāhmaṇā pana bho Gotama kim adhippāyā kiṃ upavicārā kiṃ adhiṭṭhānā kiṃ abhinivesā kiṃ pariyosānā ti?
‘Brāhmaṇā kho brāhmaṇa bhogādhippāyā paññūpavicārā mantādhiṭṭhānā yaññābhinivesā brahmalokapariyosānā’ ti.
Gahapatikā pana bho Gotama kim adhippāyā kiṃ upavicārā kiṃ adhiṭṭhānā kiṃ abhinivesā kiṃ pariyosānā ti?
‘Gahapatikā kho brāhmaṇa bhogādhippāyā paññūpavicārā sippādhiṭṭhānā kammantābhinivesā niṭṭhitakammantapariyosānā’ ti.
Itthī pana bho Gotama kim adhippāyā kiṃ upavicārā kiṃ adhiṭṭhānā kiṃ abhinivesā kiṃ pariyosānā ti? ‘Itthī kho brāhmaṇa purisādhippāyā alaṅkārūpavicārā puttādhiṭṭhānā asapatibhinivesā issariyapariyosānā’ ti.
Corā pana bho Gotama kim adhippāyā kiṃ upavicārā kiṃ adhiṭṭhānā kiṃ abhinivesā kiṃ pariyosānā ti? ‘Corā kho brāhmaṇa ādānādhippāyā gahaṇūpavicārā satthādhiṭṭhānā andhakārābhinivesā adassanapariyosānā’ ti.
Samaṇā pana bho Gotama kim adhippāyā kiṃ upavicārā kiṃ adhiṭṭhānā kiṃ abhinivesā kiṃ pariyosānā ti?
‘Samaṇā kho brāhmaṇa khantisoraccādhippāyā paññūpavicārā sīlādhiṭṭhānā ākiñcaññābhinivesā nibbānapariyosānā’ ti.
3. Acchariyaṃ bho Gotama abbhutaṃ bho Gotama, khattiyānam pi bhavaṃ Gotamo jānāti adhippāyañ ca upavicārañ ca adhiṭṭhānañ ca abhinivesañ ca pariyosānañ ca, brāhmaṇānam pi bhavaṃ Gotamo jānāti . . . pe . . . gahapatikānam pi bhavaṃ Gotamo jānāti . . . itthīnam pi bhavaṃ Gotamo jānāti . . . corānam pi bhavaṃ Gotamo jānāti .
[page 364]
364 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LIII. 1-3
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] . . samaṇānam pi bhavaṃ Gotamo jānāti adhippāyañ ca upavicārañ ca adhiṭṭhānañ ca abhinivesañ ca pariyosānañ ca. Abhikkantaṃ bho Gotama . . . pe . . . upāsakaṃ maṃ bhavaṃ Gotamo dhāretu ajja-t-agge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇaṃ gatan ti.
LIII.
1. Atha kho aññataro brāhmaṇo yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi, sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho so brāhmaṇo Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:--
2. Atthi nu kho bho Gotama eko dhammo bhāvito bahulīkato, yo ubho atthe samadhiggayha tiṭṭhati: diṭṭhadhammikañ c'eva atthaṃ yo ca attho samparāyiko ti? ‘Atthi kho brāhmaṇa eko dhammo bhāvito bahulīkato, yo ubho atthe samadhiggayha tiṭṭhati: diṭṭhadhammikañ c'eva atthaṃ yo ca attho samparāyiko’ ti. Katamo pana bho Gotama eko dhammo bhāvito bahulīkato, yo ubho atthe samadhiggayha tiṭṭhati: diṭṭhadhammikañ c'eva atthaṃ yo ca attho samparāyiko ti?
3. ‘Appamādo kho brāhmaṇa eko dhammo bhāvito bahulīkato ubho atthe samadhiggayha tiṭṭhati: diṭṭhadhammikañ c'eva atthaṃ yo ca attho samparāyiko. Seyyathā pi brāhmaṇa yāni kānici jaṅgamānaṃ pāṇānaṃ padajātāni, sabbāni tāni hatthipade samodhānaṃ gacchanti, hatthipadaṃ tesaṃ aggam akkhāyati, evam eva kho brāhmaṇa appamādo eko dhammo bhāvito bahulīkato ubho atthe samadhiggayha tiṭṭhati: diṭṭhadhammikañ c'eva atthaṃ yo ca attho samparāyiko. Seyyathā pi brāhmaṇa kūṭāgārassa yā kāci gopānasiyo, sabbā tā kūṭaṅgamā kūṭaninnā kūṭasamosaraṇā, kūṭaṃ tāsaṃ aggam akkhāyati, evam eva kho brāhmaṇa .
[page 365]
LIII. Dhammika-Vagga. 365
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] . . pe . . . Seyyathā pi brāhmaṇa babbajalāyako babbajaṃ lāyitvā agge gahetvā odhunāti nidhunāti nicchedeti, evam eva kho brāhmaṇa . . . pe . . . Seyyathā pi brāhmaṇa ambapiṇḍiyā vaṇṭacchinnāya yāni kānici ambāni vaṇṭūpanibandhanāni, sabbāni tāni tadanvayāni bhavanti, evam eva kho brāhmaṇa . . . pe . . . Seyyathā pi brāhmaṇa ye keci khuddarājāno, sabbe te rañño cakkavattissa anuyuttā bhavanti, rājā tesaṃ cakkavatti aggam akkhāyati, evam eva kho brāhmaṇa . . . pe . . . Seyyathā pi brāhmaṇa yā kāci tārakarūpānaṃ pabhā, sabbā tā candassa pabhāya kalaṃ nāgghanti soḷasiṃ, candappabhā tāsaṃ aggam akkhāyati, evam eva kho brāhmaṇa appamādo eko dhammo bhāvito bahulīkato ubho atthe samadhiggayha tiṭṭhati: diṭṭhadhammikañ c'eva atthaṃ yo ca attho samparāyiko. Ayaṃ kho brāhmaṇa eko dhammo bhāvito bahulīkato ubho atthe samadhiggayha tiṭṭhati: diṭṭhadhammikañ c'eva atthaṃ yo ca attho samparāyiko’ ti.
Abhikkantaṃ bho Gotama, abhikkantaṃ bho Gotama . . . pe . . . upāsakaṃ maṃ bhavaṃ Gotamo dhāretu ajja-t-agge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇaṃ gatan ti.
[page 366]
366 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LIV. 1-2
LIV.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Gijjhakūṭe pabbate. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Dhammiko jātibhūmiyaṃ āvāsiko hoti sabbaso jātibhūmiyaṃ sattasu āvāsesu. Tatra sudaṃ āyasmā Dhammiko āgantuke bhikkhū akkosati paribhāsati vihiṃsati vitudati roseti vācāya, te ca āgantukā bhikkhū āyasmatā Dhammikena akkosiyamānā paribhāsiyamānā vihesiyamānā vitudiyamānā rosiyamānā vācāya pakkamanti, na saṇṭhanti, riñcanti āvāsaṃ. Atha kho jātibhūmikānaṃ upāsakānaṃ etad ahosi ‘mayaṃ kho bhikkhusaṅghaṃ paccupaṭṭhitā cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārena, atha kho pana āgantukā bhikkhū pakkamanti na saṇṭhanti, riñcanti āvāsaṃ; ko nu kho hetu, ko paccayo yena āgantukā bhikkhū pakkamanti na saṇṭhanti, riñcanti āvāsan’ ti? Atha kho jātibhūmikānaṃ upāsakānaṃ etad ahosi ‘ayaṃ kho āyasmā Dhammiko āgantuke bhikkhū akkosati paribhāsati vihiṃsati vitudati roseti vācāya, te ca āgantukā bhikkhū āyasmatā Dhammikena akkosiyamānā paribhāsiyamānā vihesiyamānā vitudiyamānā rosiyamānā vācāya pakkamanti na saṇṭhanti, riñcanti āvāsaṃ; yan nūna mayaṃ āyasmantaṃ Dhammikaṃ pabbājeyyāmā’ ti. Atha kho jātibhūmikā upāsakā yena āyasmā Dhammiko ten’ upasaṅkamiṃsu, upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ Dhammikaṃ etad avocuṃ ‘pakkamatu bhante āyasmā Dhammiko imamhā āvāsā, alan te idha vāsenā’ ti.
2. Atha kho āyasmā Dhammiko tamhā āvāsā aññaṃ āvāsaṃ agamāsi. Tatra pi sudaṃ āyasmā Dhammiko āgantuke bhikkhū akkosati paribhāsati vihiṃsati vitudati roseti vācāya, te ca āgantukā bhikkhū āyasmatā Dhammikena akkosiyamānā paribhāsiyamānā vihesiyamānā vitudiyamānā rosiyamānā vācāya pakkamanti na saṇṭhanti, riñcanti āvāsaṃ.
[page 367]
LIV. 3 Dhammika-Vagga. 367
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Atha kho jātibhūmikānaṃ upāsakānaṃ etad ahosi ‘mayaṃ kho bhikkhusaṅghaṃ paccupaṭṭhitā cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārena, atha ca pana āgantukā bhikkhū pakkamanti na saṇṭhanti, riñcanti āvāsaṃ; ko nu kho hetu, ko paccayo yena āgantukā bhikkhū pakkamanti na saṇṭhanti, riñcanti āvāsan’ ti?
Atha kho jātibhūmikānaṃ upāsakānaṃ etad ahosi ‘ayaṃ kho āyasmā Dhammiko āgantuke bhikkhū akkosati paribhāsati vihiṃsati vitudati roseti vācāya, te ca āgantukā bhikkhū āyasmatā Dhammikena akkosiyamānā paribhāsiyamānā vihesiyamānā vitudiyamānā rosiyamānā vācāya pakkamanti na saṇṭhanti, riñcanti āvāsaṃ; yan nūna mayaṃ āyasmantaṃ Dhammikaṃ pabbājeyyāmā’ ti. Atha kho jātibhūmikā upāsakā yena āyasmā Dhammiko ten’ upasaṅkamiṃsu, upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ Dhammikaṃ etad avocuṃ ‘pakkamatu bhante āyasmā Dhammiko imamhā pi āvāsā, alan te idha vāsenā’ ti.
3. Atha kho āyasmā Dhammiko tamhā pi āvāsā aññaṃ āvāsaṃ agamāsi. Tatra pi sudaṃ āyasmā Dhammiko āgantuke bhikkhū akkosati paribhāsati vihiṃsati vitudati roseti vācāya, te ca āgantukā bhikkhū āyasmatā Dhammikena akkosiyamānā paribhāsiyamānā vihesiyamānā vitudiyamānā rosiyamānā vācāya pakkamanti na saṇṭhanti, riñcanti āvāsaṃ. Atha kho jātibhūmikānaṃ upāsakānaṃ etad ahosi ‘mayaṃ kho bhikkhusaṅghaṃ paccupaṭṭhitā cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārena, atha ca pana āgantukā bhikkhū pakkamanti na saṇṭhanti, riñcanti āvāsaṃ; ko nu kho hetu, ko paccayo yena āgantukā bhikkhū pakkamanti na saṇṭhanti, riñcanti āvāsan’ ti?
Atha kho jātibhūmikānaṃ upāsakānaṃ etad ahosi ‘ayaṃ kho āyasmā Dhammiko āgantuke bhikkhū akkosati . . . pe . . . roseti vācāya, te ca āgantukā bhikkhū āyasmatā Dhammikena akkosiyamānā paribhāsiyamānā vihesiyamānā vitudiyamānā rosiyamānā vācāya pakkamanti na saṇṭhanti, riñcanti āvāsaṃ;
[page 368]
368 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LIV. 4-5
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] yan nūna mayaṃ āyasmantaṃ Dhammikaṃ pabbājeyyāma sabbaso jātibhūmiyaṃ sattahi āvāsehī’ ti. Atha kho jātibhūmikā upāsakā yena āyasmā Dhammiko ten’ upasaṅkamiṃsu, upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ Dhammikaṃ etad avocuṃ ‘pakkamatu bhante āyasmā Dhammiko sabbaso jātibhūmiyaṃ sattahi āvāsehī’ ti.
4. Atha kho āyasmato Dhammikassa etad ahosi ‘pabbājito kho 'mhi jātibhūmikehi upāsakehi sabbaso jātibhūmiyaṃ sattahi āvāsehi, kahan nu kho dāni gacchāmī’ ti?
Atha kho āyasmato Dhammikassa etad ahosi ‘yan nūnāhaṃ yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkammeyyan’ ti. Atha kho āyasmā Dhammiko pattacīvaram ādāya yena Rājagahaṃ tena pakkāmi, anupubbena yena Rājagahaṃ Gijjhakūṭo pabbato, yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho āyasmantaṃ Dhammikaṃ Bhagavā etad avoca ‘handa kuto nu tvaṃ brāhmaṇa Dhammika āgacchasī’ ti? ‘Pabbājito ahaṃ bhante jātibhūmikehi upāsakehi sabbaso jātibhūmiyaṃ sattahi āvāsehī’ ti.
Alaṃ brāhmaṇa Dhammika, kin te iminā? Yan taṃ tato tato pabbājenti, so tvaṃ tato tato pabbājito mam eva santike āgacchasi.
5. Bhūtapubbaṃ brāhmaṇa Dhammika sāmuddikā vāṇijā tīradassiṃ sakuṇaṃ gahetvā nāvāya samuddaṃ ajjhogāhanti. Te atīradakkhiṇiyā nāvāya tīradassiṃ sakuṇaṃ muñcanti. So gacchat'eva puratthimaṃ disaṃ, gacchati pacchimaṃ disaṃ, gacchati uttaraṃ disaṃ, gacchati dakkhiṇaṃ disaṃ, gacchati uddhaṃ, gacchati anudisaṃ. Sace so samantā tīraṃ passati, tathā gatako 'va hoti. Sace pana so samantā tīraṃ na passati, tam eva nāvaṃ paccāgacchati. Evam eva kho brāhmaṇa Dhammika, yan taṃ tato tato pabbājenti, so tvaṃ tato tato pabbājito mam'eva santike āgacchasi.
[page 369]
LIV. 6 Dhammika-Vagga. 369
6. Bhūtapubbaṃ brāhmaṇa Dhammika rañño Koravyassa Suppatiṭṭho nāma nigrodharājā ahosi pañcasākho sītacchāyo manoramo. Suppatiṭṭhassa kho pana brāhmaṇa Dhammika nigrodharājassa dvādasa yojanāni abhiniveso ahosi, pañca yojanāni mūlasantānakānaṃ. Suppatiṭṭhassa kho pana brāhmaṇa Dhammika nigrodharājassa tāva mahantāni phalāni ahesuṃ. Seyyathā pi nāma āḷhakathālikā, evam assa sādūni phalāni ahesuṃ, seyyathā pi nāma khuddaṃ madhuṃ anīlakaṃ. Suppatiṭṭhassa kho pana brāhmaṇa Dhammika nigrodharājassa ekaṃ khandhaṃ rājā paribhuñjati saddhiṃ itthāgārena, ekaṃ khandhaṃ balakāyo paribhuñjati, ekaṃ khandhaṃ negamajānapadā paribhuñjanti, ekaṃ khandhaṃ samaṇabrāhmaṇā paribhuñjanti, ekaṃ khandhaṃ migapakkhiyo paribhuñjanti. Suppatiṭṭhassa kho pana brāhmaṇa Dhammika nigrodharājassa na koci phalāni rakkhati. Na ca sudam aññamaññassa phalāni hiṃsanti. Atha kho brāhmaṇa Dhammika aññataro puriso Suppatiṭṭhassa nigrodharājassa yāvadatthaṃ phalāni bhakkhitvā sākhaṃ bhañjitvā pakkāmi.
Atha kho brāhmaṇa Dhammika Suppatiṭṭhe nigrodharāje adhivatthāya devatāya etad ahosi ‘acchariyaṃ vata bho abbhutaṃ vata bho, yāva pāpo manusso yatra hi nāma Suppatiṭṭhassa nigrodharājassa yāvadatthaṃ phalāni bhakkhitvā sākhaṃ bhañjitvā pakkamissati, yan nūna Suppatiṭṭho nigrodharājā āyatiṃ phalaṃ na dadeyyā’ ti.
Atha kho brāhmaṇa Dhammika Suppatiṭṭho nigrodharājā āyatiṃ phalaṃ nādāsi. Atha kho brāhmaṇa Dhammika rājā Koravyo yena Sakko devānam indo ten’ upasaṅkami,
[page 370]
370 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LIV.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] upasaṅkamitvā Sakkaṃ devānam indaṃ etad avoca ‘yagghe mārisa jāneyyāsi, Suppatiṭṭho nigrodharājā phalaṃ na detī’ ti? Atha kho brāhmaṇa Dhammika Sakko devānam indo tathārūpaṃ iddhābhisaṅkhāraṃ abhisaṅkhāsi, yathā bhusā vātavuṭṭhi āgantvā Suppatiṭṭhaṃ nigrodharājaṃ pātesi ummūlam akāsi. Atha kho brāhmaṇa Dhammika Suppatiṭṭhe nigrodharāje adhivatthā devatā dukkhī dummanā assumukhī rudamānā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi. Atha kho brāhmaṇa Dhammika Sakko devānam indo yena Suppatiṭṭhe nigrodharāje adhivatthā devatā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Suppatiṭṭhe nigrodharāje adhivatthaṃ devataṃ etad avoca ‘kin nu tvaṃ devate dukkhī dummanā assumukhī rudamānā ekamantaṃ ṭhitā’ ti? ‘Tathā hi pana me mārisa bhusā vātavuṭṭhi āgantvā bhavanaṃ pātesi ummūlam akāsī’ ti. ‘Api nu tvaṃ devate rukkhadhamme ṭhitāya bhusā vātavuṭṭhi āgantvā bhavanaṃ pātesi ummūlam akāsī’ ti? ‘Kathaṃ pana mārisa rukkho rukkhadhamme ṭhito hotī’ ti? ‘Idh'eva devate rukkhassa mūlaṃ mūlatthikā haranti, tacaṃ tacatthikā haranti, pattaṃ pattatthikā haranti, pupphaṃ pupphatthikā haranti, phalaṃ phalatthika haranti, na ca tena devatāya anattamanatā vā anabhinandi vā karaṇīyā: evaṃ kho devate rukkho rukkhadhamme ṭhito hotī’ ti. ‘Aṭṭhitāy’ eva kho me mārisa rukkhadhamme bhusā vātavuṭṭhi āgantvā bhavanaṃ pātesi ummūlam akāsī’ ti.
‘Sace kho tvaṃ devate rukkhadhamme tiṭṭheyyāsi, siyā pi te bhavanaṃ yathāpure’ ti. Thassām’ ahaṃ mārisa rukkhadhamme,
[page 371]
LIV. 7 Dhammika-Vagga. 371
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] hotu me bhavanaṃ yathāpure’ ti. ‘Atha kho brāhmaṇa Dhammika Sakko devānam indo tathārūpaṃ iddhābhisaṅkhāraṃ abhisaṅkhāsi, yathā bhusā vātavuṭṭhi āgantvā Suppatiṭṭham nigrodharājaṃ ussāpesi, sacchavīni mūlāni ahesuṃ. Evam eva kho brāhmaṇa Dhammika api nu taṃ samaṇadhamme ṭhitaṃ jātibhūmikā upāsakā pabbājeyyuṃ sabbaso jātibhūmiyaṃ sattahi āvāsehī’ ti? ‘Kathaṃ pana bhante samaṇo samaṇadhamme ṭhito hotī’ ti? ‘Idha brāhmaṇa Dhammika samaṇo akkosantaṃ na paccakkosati, rosantaṃ na paṭirosati, bhaṇḍantaṃ na paṭibhaṇḍati: evaṃ kho brāhmaṇa Dhammika samaṇo samaṇadhamme ṭhito hotī’ ti. ‘Aṭṭhitaṃ yeva kho maṃ bhante samaṇadhamme jātibhūmikā upāsakā pabbājesuṃ sabbaso jātibhūmiyaṃ sattahi āvāsehī’ ti.
7. Bhūtapubbaṃ brāhmaṇa Dhammika Sunetto nāma satthā ahosi titthakaro kāmesu vītarāgo. Sunettassa kho pana brāhmaṇa Dhammika satthuno anekāni sāvakasatāni ahesuṃ. Sunetto satthā sāvakānaṃ brahmalokasahavyatāya dhammaṃ desesi. Ye kho pana brāhmaṇa Dhammika Sunettassa satthuno brahmalokasahavyatāya dhammaṃ desentassa cittāni na pasādesuṃ, te kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjiṃsu. Ye kho pana brāhmaṇa Dhammika Sunettassa satthuno brahmalokasahavyatāya dhammaṃ desentassa cittāni pasādesuṃ, te kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapajjiṃsu. Bhūtapubbaṃ brāhmaṇa Dhammika Mugapakkho nāma satthā ahosi . . . pe . . . Aranemi nāma satthā ahosi . . . Kuddālako nāma satthā ahosi . . . Hatthipālo nāma satthā ahosi . . . Jotipālo nāma satthā ahosi titthakaro kāmesu vītarāgo.
[page 372]
372 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LIV. 8-9
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
Jotipālassa kho pana brāhmaṇa Dhammika satthuno anekāni sāvakasatāni ahesuṃ. Jotipālo satthā sāvakānaṃ brahmalokasahavyatāya dhammaṃ desesi. Ye kho pana brāhmaṇa Dhammika Jotipālassa satthuno brahmalokasahavyatāya dhammaṃ desentassa cittāni na pasādesuṃ, te kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjiṃsu. Ye kho pana brāhmaṇa Dhammika Jotipālassa satthuno brahmalokasahavyatāya dhammaṃ desentassa cittāni pasādesuṃ, te kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapajjiṃsu. Taṃ kiṃ maññasi brāhmaṇa Dhammika, yo ime cha satthāre titthakare kāmesu vītarāge anekasataparivāre sasāvakasaṅghe paduṭṭhacitto akkoseyya paribhāseyya, bahuṃ so apuññaṃ pasaveyyā ti? ‘Evaṃ bhante'.
8. Yo kho brāhmaṇa Dhammika ime cha satthāre titthakare kāmesu vītarāge anekasataparivāre sasāvakasaṅghe paduṭṭhacitto akkoseyya paribhāseyya, bahuṃ so apuññaṃ pasaveyya. Yo ekaṃ diṭṭhisampannaṃ puggalaṃ paduṭṭhacitto akkosati paribhāsati, ayaṃ tato bahutaraṃ apuññaṃ pasavati. Taṃ kissa hetu? Nāhaṃ brāhmaṇa Dhammika ito bahiddhā evarūpiṃ khantiṃ vadāmi yathā 'maṃ sabrahmacārīsu. Tasmā ti ha brāhmaṇa Dhammika evaṃ sikkhitabbaṃ:--
9. Na no sabrahmacārīsu cittāni paduṭṭhāni bhavissantī ti.
Evaṃ hi te brāhmaṇa Dhammika sikkhitabban ti.
[page 373]
LIV. Dhammika-Vagga. 373
Sunetto Mugapakkho ca Aranemi ca brāhmaṇo
Kuddālako ahu satthā Hatthipālo ca māṇavo
Jotipālo ca Govindo ahu sattapurohito.
Ahiṃsakā atītaṃse cha satthāro yasassino
nirāmagandhā karuṇe vimuttā kāmasaññojanātigā
kāmarāgaṃ virājetvā brahmalokūpagā ahu.
Ahesuṃ sāvakā tesaṃ anekāni satāni pi
nirāmagandhā karuṇe vimuttā kāmasaññojanātigā
kāmarāgaṃ virājetvā brahmalokūpagā ahu.
Ye te isī bāhirake vītarāge samāhite
paduṭṭhamanasaṅkappo yo naro paribhāsati,
bahuñ ca so pasavati apuññaṃ tādiso naro.
Yo c’ ekaṃ diṭṭhisampannaṃ bhikkhuṃ buddhassa sāvakaṃ
paduṭṭhamanasaṅkappo yo naro paribhāsati,
ayaṃ tato bahutaraṃ apuññaṃ pasave naro.
Na sādhurūpaṃ āsīde diṭṭhiṭṭhānappahāyinaṃ
sattamo puggalo eso ariyasaṅghassa vuccati.
Avītarāgo kāmesu yassa pañc’ indriyā mudū:
saddhā sati viriyañ ca samatho ca vipassanā,
tādisaṃ bhikkhuṃ āsajja pubb'eva upahaññati,
attānaṃ upahantvāna pacchā aññaṃ vihiṃsati.
Yo ca rakkhati attānaṃ, rakkhito tassa bāhiro;
tasmā rakkheyya attānaṃ, akkhato paṇḍito sadā ti.
[page 374]
374 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LV.1
Dhammikavaggo pañcamo.
Tass’ uddānaṃ:
Nāgamigasālā iṇaṃ Cunda dve 'va sandiṭṭhikaṃ
Khema indriya Ānanda khattiya appamādena Dhammiko ti.
DUTIYA-PAṆṆĀSAKO.
LV.
1. Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Gijjhakūṭe pabbate. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Soṇo Rājagahe viharati Sītavanasmiṃ. Atha kho āyasmato Soṇassa rahogatassa paṭisallīnassa evaṃ cetaso parivitakko udapādi ‘ye kho keci Bhagavato sāvakā āraddhaviriyā viharanti, ahaṃ tesaṃ aññataro, atha ca pana me na anupādāya āsavehi cittaṃ vimuccati, saṃvijjanti kho pana me kule bhogā, sakkā bhogā ca bhuñjituṃ puññāni ca kātuṃ; yan nūnāhaṃ sikkhaṃ paccakkhāya hīnāyāvattitvā bhoge ca bhuñjeyyaṃ puññāni ca kareyyan’ ti. Atha kho Bhagavā āyasmato Soṇassa cetasā cetoparivitakkam aññāya, seyyathā pi nāma balavā puriso sammiñjitaṃ vā bāhaṃ pasāreyya pasāritaṃ vā bāhaṃ sammiñjeyya, evam eva kho Gijjhakūṭe pabbate antarahito Sītavane āyasmato Soṇassa sammukhe pāturahosi.
Nisīdi Bhagavā paññatte āsane, āyasmā pi kho Soṇo Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho āyasmantaṃ Soṇaṃ Bhagavā etad avoca ‘nanu te Soṇa rahogatassa paṭisallīnassa evaṃ cetaso parivitakko udapādi:
[page 375]
LV. Mahā-Vagga. 375
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ye kho keci Bhagavato sāvakā āraddhaviriyā viharanti, ahaṃ tesaṃ aññataro, atha ca pana me na anupādāya āsavehi cittaṃ vimuccati, saṃvijjanti kho pana me kule bhogā, sakkā bhogā ca bhuñjituṃ puññāni ca kātuṃ; yan nūnāhaṃ sikkhaṃ paccakkhāya hīnāyāvattitvā bhoge ca bhuñjeyyaṃ puññāni ca kareyyan’ ti?
‘Evaṃ bhante.’ ‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi Soṇa, kusalo tvaṃ pubbe āgārikabhūto vīṇāya tantissare’ ti? ‘Evaṃ bhante.’ ‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi Soṇa, yadā te vīṇāya tantiyo accāyatā honti, api nu te vīṇā tasmiṃ samaye saravatī vā hoti kammaññā vā’ ti? ‘No h'etaṃ bhante.’ ‘Taṃ kiṃ maññasi Sona, yadā te vīṇāya tantiyo atisithilā honti, api nu te vīṇā tasmiṃ samaye saravatī vā hoti kammaññā vā’ ti? ‘No h'etaṃ bhante.’ ‘Yadā pana te Soṇa vīṇāya tantiyo na accāyatā honti na atisithilā same guṇe patiṭṭhitā, api nu te vīṇā tasmiṃ samaye saravatī vā hoti kammaññā vā’ ti? ‘Evaṃ bhante.’ ‘Evam eva kho Soṇa accāraddhaviriyaṃ uddhaccāya saṃvattati, atilīnaviriyaṃ kosajjāya saṃvattati. Tasmā ti ha tvaṃ Soṇa viriyasamataṃ adhiṭṭhaha indriyānañ ca samataṃ paṭivijjha tattha ca nimittaṃ gaṇhāhī’ ti. ‘Evaṃ bhante’ ti kho āyasmā Soṇo Bhagavato paccassosi. Atha kho Bhagavā āyasmantaṃ Soṇaṃ iminā ovādena ovaditvā, seyyathā pi nāma balavā puriso sammiñjitaṃ vā bāhaṃ pasāreyya pasāritaṃ vā bāhaṃ sammiñjeyya, evam eva kho Sītavane antarahito Gijjhakūṭe pabbate pāturahosi.
[page 376]
376 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LV. 2-4
2. Atha kho āyasmā Soṇo aparena samayena viriyasamataṃ adhiṭṭhahi indriyānañ ca samataṃ paṭivijjhi tattha ca nimittaṃ aggahesi. Atha kho āyasmā Soṇo eko vūpakaṭṭho appamatto ātāpī pahitatto viharanto na cirass’ eva yass’ atthāya kulaputtā samma-d-eva agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajanti, tad anuttaraṃ brahmacariyapariyosānaṃ diṭṭh'eva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihāsi, ‘khīṇā jāti vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ nāparaṃ itthattāyā’ ti abbhaññāsi. Aññataro ca panāyasmā Soṇo arahataṃ ahosi. Atha kho āyasmato Soṇassa arahattappattassa etad ahosi ‘yan nūnāhaṃ yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkameyyaṃ, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavato santike aññaṃ vyākareyyan’ ti. Atha kho āyasmā Soṇo yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Soṇo Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:
3. Yo so bhante bhikkhu arahaṃ khīṇāsavo vusitavā katakaraṇīyo ohitabhāro anuppattasadattho parikkhīṇabhavasaññojano sammadaññā vimutto, so cha ṭṭhānāni adhimutto hoti: nekkhammādhimutto hoti, pavivekādhimutto hoti, avyāpajjhādhimutto hoti, taṇhakkhayādhimutto hoti, upādānakkhayādhimutto hoti, asammohādhimutto hoti.
4. Siyā kho pana bhante idh’ ekaccassa āyasmato evam assa ‘kevalaṃ saddhāmattakaṃ nūna ayam āyasmā nissāya nekkhammādhimutto’ ti. Na kho pan'etaṃ bhante evaṃ daṭṭhabbaṃ. Khīṇāsavo bhante bhikkhu vusitavā katakaraṇīyo karaṇīyaṃ attano asamanupassanto katassa vā paticayaṃ khayā rāgassa vītarāgattā nekkhammādhimutto hoti, khayā dosassa vītadosattā nekkhammādhimutto hoti, khayā mohassa vītamohattā nekkhammādhimutto hoti.
[page 377]
LV. 5-10 Mahā-Vagga. 377
5. Siyā kho pana bhante idh’ ekaccassa āyasmato evam assa ‘lābhasakkārasilokaṃ nūna ayam āyasmā nikāmayamāno pavivekādhimutto’ ti. Na kho pan'etaṃ bhante evaṃ daṭṭhabbaṃ. Khīṇāsavo bhante bhikkhu vusitavā katakaraṇīyo karaṇīyaṃ attano asamanupassanto katassa vā paticayaṃ khayā rāgassa vītarāgattā pavivekādhimutto hoti, khayā dosassa vītadosattā pavivekādhimutto hoti, khayā mohassa vītamohattā pavivekādhimutto hoti.
6-9. Siyā kho pana bhante idh’ ekaccassa āyasmato evam assa ‘sīlabbataparāmāsaṃ nūna ayam āyasmā sārato paccāgacchanto avyāpajjhādhimutto’ ti. Na kho pan'etaṃ bhante evaṃ daṭṭhabbaṃ. Khīṇāsavo bhante bhikkhu vusitavā katakaraṇīyo karaṇīyaṃ attano asamanupassanto katassa vā paticayaṃ khayā rāgassa vītarāgattā avyāpajjhādhimutto hoti, khayā dosassa vītadosattā avyāpajjhādhimutto hoti, khayā mohassa vītamohattā avyāpajjhādhimutto hoti . . . khayā rāgassa vītarāgattā taṇhakkhayādhimutto hoti, khayā dosassa vītadosattā taṇhakkhayādhimutto hoti, khayā mohassa vītamohattā taṇhakkhayādhimutto hoti . . . khayā rāgassa vītarāgattā upādānakkhayādhimutto hoti, khayā dosassa vītadosattā upādānakkhayādhimutto hoti, khayā mohassa vītamohattā upādānakkhayādhimutto hoti . . . khayā rāgassa vītarāgattā asammohādhimutto hoti, khayā dosassa vītadosattā asammohādhimutto hoti, khayā mohassa vītamohattā asammohādhimutto hoti.
10. Evaṃ sammāvimuttacittassa bhante bhikkhuno bhusā ce pi cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā cakkhussa āpāthaṃ āgacchanti, nev'assa cittaṃ pariyādiyanti, amissīkatam ev'assa cittaṃ hoti, ṭhitaṃ ānejjappattaṃ, vayañ c’ assānupassati.
[page 378]
378 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LV. 11
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Bhusā ce pi sotaviññeyyā saddā . . . pe . . . ghānaviññeyyā gandhā . . . jivhāviññeyyā rasā . . . kāyaviññeyyā phoṭṭhabbā . . . manoviññeyyā dhammā manassa āpāthaṃ āgacchanti, nev'assa cittaṃ pariyādiyanti, amissīkatam ev'assa cittaṃ hoti, ṭhitaṃ ānejjappattaṃ, vayañ c’ assānupassati.
11. Seyyathā pi bhante selo pabbato acchiddo asusiro ekaghano, atha puratthimāya ce pi disāya āgaccheyya bhusā vātavuṭṭhi, neva naṃ saṃkampeyya na sampakampeyya na sampavedheyya, atha pacchimāya ce pi disāya āgaccheyya bhusā vātavuṭṭhi . . . pe . . . atha uttarāya ce pi disāya āgaccheyya bhusā vātavuṭṭhi . . . atha dakkhiṇāya ce pi disāya āgaccheyya bhusā vātavuṭṭhi, neva naṃ saṃkampeyya na sampakampeyya na sampavedheyya: evam eva kho bhante evaṃ sammāvimuttacittassa bhikkhuno bhusā ce pi cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā cakkhussa āpāthaṃ āgacchanti, nev'assa cittaṃ pariyādiyanti, amissīkatam ev'assa cittaṃ hoti, ṭhitaṃ ānejjappattaṃ, vayañ c’ assānupassati, bhusā ce pi sotaviññeyyā saddā . . . pe . . . ghānaviññeyyā gandhā . . . jivhāviññeyyā rasā . . . kāyaviññeyyā phoṭṭhabbā . . . manoviññeyyā dhammā manassa āpāthaṃ. āgacchanti, nev'assa cittaṃ pariyādiyanti, amissīkatam ev'assa cittaṃ hoti, ṭhitaṃ ānejjappattaṃ, vayañ c’ assānupassatī ti.
Nekkhammam adhimuttassa pavivekañ ca cetaso
avyāpajjhādhimuttassa upādānakkhayassa ca
taṇhakkhayādhimuttassa asammohañ ca cetaso
disvā āyatanuppādaṃ sammā cittaṃ vimuccati.
Tassa sammāvimuttassa santacittassa bhikkhuno
katassa paticayo natthi karaṇīyaṃ na vijjati.
[page 379]
LVI. 1 Mahā-Vagga. 379
Selo yathā ekaghano vātena na samīrati,
evaṃ rūpā rasā saddā gandhā phassā ca kevalā
iṭṭhā dhammā aniṭṭhā ca na ppavedhenti tādino,
ṭhitaṃ cittaṃ vippamuttaṃ, vayañ c’ assānupassatī ti.
LVI.
1. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Phagguno ābādhiko hoti dukkhito bāḷhagilāno. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘āyasmā bhante Phagguno ābādhiko dukkhito bāḷhagilāno, sādhu bhante Bhagavā yen’ āyasmā Phagguno ten’ upasaṅkamatu anukampaṃ upādāyā’ ti. Adhivāsesi Bhagavā tuṇhībhāvena. Atha kho Bhagavā sāyaṇhasamayaṃ paṭisallānā vuṭṭhito yen’ āyasmā Phagguno ten’ upasaṅkami.
Addasā kho āyasmā Phagguno Bhagavantaṃ dūrato 'va āgacchantaṃ, disvā mañcake samañco pi. Atha kho Bhagavā āyasmantaṃ Phaggunaṃ etad avoca ‘alaṃ Phagguna, mā tvaṃ mañcake samañco pi. Sant'imāni āsanāni pure paññattāni, tatthāhaṃ nisīdissāmī’ ti. Nisīdi Bhagavā paññatte āsane. Nisajja kho Bhagavā āyasmantaṃ Phaggunaṃ etad avoca ‘kacci te Phagguna khamanīyaṃ, kacci yāpanīyaṃ, kacci dukkhā vedanā paṭikkamanti no abhikkamanti, paṭikkamosānaṃ paññāyati no abhikkamo’ ti? ‘Na me bhante khamanīyaṃ, na yāpanīyaṃ, bāḷhā me dukkhā vedanā abhikkamanti no paṭikkamanti, abhikkamosānaṃ paññāyati no paṭikkamo. Seyyathā pi bhante balavā puriso tiṇhena sikharena muddhānaṃ abhimattheyya, evam eva kho me bhante adhimattā vātā muddhānaṃ hananti;
[page 380]
380 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LVI. 2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] na me bhante khamanīyaṃ, na yāpanīyaṃ, bāḷhā me dukkhā vedanā abhikkamanti no paṭikkamanti, abhikkamosānaṃ paññāyati no paṭikkamo. Seyyathā pi bhante balavā puriso daḷhena varattakkhaṇḍena sīse sīsaveṭhanaṃ dadeyya, evam eva kho me bhante adhimattā sīse sīsavedanā; na me bhante khamanīyaṃ, na yāpanīyaṃ, bāḷhā me dukkhā vedanā abhikkamanti no paṭikkamanti, abhikkamosānaṃ paññāyati no paṭikkamo.
Seyyathā pi bhante dakkho goghātako vā goghātakantevāsī vā tiṇhena govikantanena kucchiṃ parikanteyya, evam eva kho me bhante adhimattā vātā kucchiṃ parikantanti; na me bhante khamanīyaṃ, na yāpanīyaṃ, bāḷhā me dukkhā vedanā abhikkamanti no paṭikkamanti, abhikkamosānaṃ paññāyati no paṭikkamo. Seyyathā pi bhante dve balavanto purisā dubbalataraṃ purisaṃ nānābāhāsu gahetvā aṅgārakāsuyā santāpeyyuṃ paritāpeyyuṃ, evam eva kho bhante adhimatto kāyasmiṃ ḍāho; na me bhante khamanīyaṃ, na yāpanīyaṃ, bāḷhā me dukkhā vedanā abhikkhamanti no paṭikkamanti, abhikkamosānaṃ paññāyati no paṭikkamo’ ti. Atha kho Bhagavā āyasmantaṃ Phaggunaṃ dhammiyā kathāya sandassetvā samādapetvā samuttejetvā sampahaṃsetvā uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkāmi.
2. Atha kho āyasmā Phagguno acirapakkantassa Bhagavato kālam akāsi. Tamhi c'assa samaye maraṇakāle indriyāni vippasīdiṃsu. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami,
[page 381]
LVI. 3-5 Mahā-Vagga. 381
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘āyasmā bhante Phagguno acirapakkantassa Bhagavato kālam akāsi; tamhi c'assa samaye maraṇakāle indriyāni vippasīdiṃsū’ ti.
Kiṃ h’ Ānanda Phaggunassa bhikkhuno indriyāni na vippasīdissanti? Phaggunassa Ānanda bhikkhuno pañcahi orambhāgiyehi saṃyojanehi cittaṃ avimuttaṃ ahosi. Tassa taṃ dhammadesanaṃ sutvā pañcahi orambhāgiyehi saṃyojanehi cittaṃ vimuttaṃ. Cha yime Ānanda ānisaṃsā kālena dhammasavane kālena atthupaparikkhāya. Katame cha?
3. Idh’ Ānanda bhikkhuno pañcahi orambhāgiyehi saṃyojanehi cittaṃ avimuttaṃ hoti. So tamhi samaye maraṇakāle labhati Tathāgataṃ dassanāya. Tassa Tathāgato dhammaṃ deseti ādikalyāṇaṃ majjhe kalyāṇaṃ pariyosānakalyāṇaṃ sātthaṃ savyañjanaṃ kevalaparipuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ pakāseti. Tassa taṃ dhammadesanaṃ sutvā pañcahi orambhāgiyehi saṃyojanehi cittaṃ vimuccati. Ayaṃ Ānanda paṭhamo ānisaṃso kālena dhammasavane.
4. Puna ca paraṃ Ānanda bhikkhuno pañcahi orambhāgiyehi saṃyojanehi cittaṃ avimuttaṃ hoti. So tamhi samaye maraṇakāle na h'eva kho labhati Tathāgataṃ dassanāya, api ca kho Tathāgatasāvakaṃ labhati dassanāya. Tassa Tathāgatasāvako dhammaṃ deseti ādikalyāṇaṃ majjhe kalyāṇaṃ pariyosānakalyāṇaṃ sātthaṃ savyañjanaṃ kevalaparipuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ pakāseti. Tassa taṃ dhammadesanaṃ sutvā pañcahi orambhāgiyehi saṃyojanehi cittaṃ vimuccati. Ayaṃ Ānanda dutiyo ānisaṃso kālena dhammasavane.
5. Puna ca paraṃ Ānanda bhikkhuno pañcahi orambhāgiyehi saṃyojanehi cittaṃ avimuttaṃ hoti.
[page 382]
382 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LVI. 6-8
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] So tamhi samaye maraṇakāle na h'eva kho labhati Tathāgataṃ dassanāya, na pi Tathāgatasāvakaṃ labhati dassanāya, api ca kho yathāsutaṃ yathāpariyattaṃ dhammaṃ cetasā anuvitakketi anuvicāreti manasānupekkhati. Tassa yathāsutaṃ yathāpariyattaṃ dhammaṃ cetasā anuvitakkayato anuvicārayato manasānupekkhato pañcahi orambhāgiyehi saṃyojanehi cittaṃ vimuccati. Ayaṃ Ānanda tatiyo ānisaṃso kālena atthupaparikkhāya.
6. Idh’ Ānanda bhikkhuno pañcahi orambhāgiyehi saṃyojanehi cittaṃ vimuttaṃ hoti, anuttare ca kho upadhisaṃkhaye cittaṃ avimuttaṃ hoti. So tamhi samaye maraṇakāle labhati Tathāgataṃ dassanāya. Tassa Tathāgato dhammaṃ deseti ādikalyāṇaṃ majjhe kalyāṇaṃ . . . pe . . . brahmacariyaṃ pakāseti. Tassa taṃ dhammadesanaṃ sutvā anuttare upadhisaṃkhaye cittaṃ vimuccati. Ayaṃ Ānanda catuttho ānisaṃso kālena dhammasavane.
7. Puna ca paraṃ Ānanda bhikkhuno pañcahi orambhāgiyehi saṃyojanehi cittaṃ vimuttaṃ hoti, anuttare ca kho upadhisaṃkhaye cittaṃ avimuttaṃ hoti. So tamhi samaye maraṇakāle na h'eva kho labhati Tathāgataṃ dassanāya, api ca kho Tathāgatasāvakaṃ labhati dassanāya. Tassa Tathāgatasāvako dhammaṃ deseti ādikalyāṇaṃ . . . pe . . . parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ pakāseti.
Tassa taṃ dhammadesanaṃ sutvā anuttare upadhisaṃkhaye cittaṃ vimuccati. Ayaṃ Ānanda pañcamo ānisaṃso kālena dhammasavane.
8. Puna ca paraṃ Ānanda bhikkhuno pañcahi orambhāgiyehi saṃyojanehi cittaṃ vimuttaṃ hoti, anuttare ca kho upadhisaṃkhaye cittaṃ avimuttaṃ hoti.
[page 383]
LVII. 1-2 Mahā-Vagga. 383
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] So tamhi samaye maraṇakāle na h'eva kho labhati Tathāgataṃ dassanāya, na pi Tathāgatasāvakaṃ labhati dassanāya, api ca kho yathāsutaṃ yathāpariyattaṃ dhammaṃ cetasā anuvitakketi anuvicāreti manasānupekkhati.
Tassa yathāsutaṃ yathāpariyattaṃ dhammaṃ cetasā anuvitakkayato anuvicārayato manasānupekkhato anuttare upadhisaṃkhaye cittaṃ vimuccati. Ayaṃ Ānanda chaṭṭho ānisaṃso kālena atthupaparikkhāya.
Ime kho Ānanda cha ānisaṃsā kālena dhammasavane kālena atthupaparikkhāyā ti.
LVII.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Gijjhakūṭe pabbate. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:--
2. Pūraṇena bhante Kassapena chaḷābhijātiyo paññattā: kaṇhābhijāti paññattā, nīlābhijāti paññattā, lohitābhijāti paññattā, haliddābhijāti paññattā, sukkābhijāti paññattā, paramasukkābhijāti paññattā. Tatr’ idaṃ bhante Pūraṇena Kassapena kaṇhābhijāti paññattā: orabbhikā sūkarikā sākuṇikā māgavikā luddā macchaghātakā corā coraghātakā bandhanāgārikā ye vā pan’ aññe pi keci kurūrakammantā. Tatr’ idaṃ bhante Pūraṇena Kassapena nīlābhijāti paññattā: bhikkhū kaṇḍakavuttikā ye vā pan’ aññe pi keci kammavādā kiriyavādā. Tatr’ idaṃ bhante Pūraṇena Kassapena lohitābhijāti paññattā: nigaṇṭhā ekasāṭakā.
[page 384]
384 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LVII. 3-4
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Tatr’ idaṃ bhante Pūraṇena Kassapena haliddābhijāti paññattā: gihī odātavasanā acelakasāvakā. Tatr’ idaṃ bhante Pūraṇena Kassapena sukkābhijāti paññattā: ājīvakā ājīvakiniyo. Tatr’ idaṃ bhante Pūraṇena Kassapena paramasukkābhijāti paññattā: Nando Vaccho, Kiso Saṅkicco, Makkhali Gosālo. Pūraṇena bhante Kassapena imā chaḷābhijātiyo paññattā ti.
3. Kiṃ pan’ Ānanda Pūraṇassa Kassapassa sabbo loko etad abbhanujānāti imā chaḷābhijātiyo paññāpetun ti? ‘No h'etaṃ bhante.'
Seyyaṭhā pi Ānanda puriso daliddo assako anāḷiko, tassa akāmakassa bilaṃ olaggeyyuṃ ‘idaṃ te ambho purisa maṃsañ ca khāditabbaṃ mūlañ ca anuppadātabban’ ti, evam eva kho Ānanda Pūraṇena Kassapena appaṭiññāya etesaṃ samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṃ imā chaḷābhijātiyo paññattā yathā taṃ bālena avyattena akhettaññunā akusalena. Ahaṃ kho pan’ Ānanda chaḷābhijātiyo paññāpemi, taṃ suṇāhi sādhukaṃ manasikarohi, bhāsissāmī ti.
‘Evaṃ bhante’ ti kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavato paccassosi. Bhagavā etad avoca:-- Katamā c'Ānanda chaḷābhijātiyo?
4. Idh’ Ānanda ekacco kaṇhābhijātiyo samāno kaṇhaṃ dhammaṃ abhijāyati, idha pan’ Ānanda ekacco kaṇhābhijātiyo samāno sukkaṃ dhammaṃ abhijāyati, idha pan’ Ānanda ekacco kaṇhābhijātiyo samāno akaṇhaṃ asukkaṃ nibbānaṃ abhijāyati, idha pan’ Ānanda ekacco sukkābhijātiyo samāno kaṇhaṃ dhammaṃ abhijāyati,
[page 385]
LVII. 5-7 Mahā-Vagga. 385
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] idha pan’ Ānanda ekacco sukkābhijātiyo samāno sukkaṃ dhammaṃ abhijāyati, idha pan’ Ānanda ekacco sukkābhijātiyo samāno akaṇhaṃ asukkaṃ nibbānaṃ abhijāyati. Kathañ c'Ānanda kaṇhābhijātiyo samāno kaṇhaṃ dhammaṃ abhijāyati?
5. Idh’ Ānanda ekacco nīce kule paccājāto hoti caṇḍālakule vā nesādakule vā veṇakule vā rathakārakule vā pukkusakule vā dalidde appannapānabhojane kasiravuttike, yattha kasirena ghāsacchādo labbhati, so ca hoti dubbaṇṇo duddasiko okoṭimako bahvābādho kāṇo vā kuṇi vā khañjo vā pakkhahato vā, na lābhī annassa pānassa vatthassa yānassa mālāgandhavilepanassa seyyāvasathapadīpeyyassa. So kāyena duccaritaṃ carati, vācāya duccaritaṃ carati, manasā duccaritaṃ carati. So kāyena duccaritaṃ caritvā, vācāya duccaritaṃ caritvā, manasā duccaritaṃ caritvā kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjati. Evaṃ kho Ānanda kaṇhābhijātiyo samāno kaṇhaṃ dhammaṃ abhijāyati. Kathañ c'Ānanda kaṇhābhijātiyo samāno sukkaṃ dhammaṃ abhijāyati?
6. Idh’ Ānanda ekacco nīce kule paccājāto hoti caṇḍālakule vā . . . pe . . . seyyāvasathapadīpeyyassa. So kāyena sucaritaṃ carati, vācāya sucaritaṃ carati, manasā sucaritaṃ carati. So kāyena sucaritaṃ caritvā, vācāya sucaritaṃ caritvā, manasā sucaritaṃ caritvā kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapajjati. Evaṃ kho Ānanda kaṇhābhijātiyo samāno sukkaṃ dhammaṃ abhijāyati. Kathañ c'Ānanda kaṇhābhijātiyo samāno akaṇhaṃ asukkaṃ nibbānaṃ abhijāyati?
7. Idh’ Ānanda ekacco nīce kule paccājāto hoti caṇḍālakule vā . . . pe . . . so ca hoti dubbaṇṇo duddasiko okoṭimako.
[page 386]
386 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LVII. 8-9
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] So kesamassuṃ ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajati. So evaṃ pabbajito samāno pañca nīvaraṇe pahāya cetaso upakkilese paññāya dubbalīkaraṇe catūsu satipaṭṭhānesu supaṭṭhitacitto satta bojjhaṅge yathābhūtaṃ bhāvetvā akaṇhaṃ asukkaṃ nibbānaṃ abhijāyati. Evaṃ kho Ānanda kaṇhābhijātiyo samāno akaṇhaṃ asukkaṃ nibbānaṃ abhijāyati.
Kathañ c'Ānanda sukkābhijātiyo samāno kaṇhaṃ dhammaṃ abhijāyati?
8. Idh’ Ānanda ekacco ucce kule paccājāto hoti khattiyamahāsālakule vā brāhmaṇamahāsālakule vā gahapatimahāsālakule vā aḍḍhe mahaddhane mahābhoge pahūtajātarūparajate pahūtavittūpakaraṇe pahūtadhanadhaññe.
So ca hoti abhirūpo dassanīyo pāsādiko paramāya vaṇṇapokkharatāya samannāgato, lābhī annassa pānassa vatthassa yānassa mālāgandhavilepanassa seyyāvasathapadīpeyyassa. So kāyena duccaritaṃ carati, vācāya duccaritaṃ carati, manasā duccaritaṃ carati. So kāyena duccaritaṃ caritvā, vācāya duccaritaṃ caritvā, manasā duccaritaṃ caritvā kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjati. Evaṃ kho Ānanda sukkābhijātiyo samāno kaṇhaṃ dhammaṃ abhijāyati. Kathañ c'Ānanda sukkābhijātiyo samāno sukkaṃ dhammaṃ abhijāyati?
9. Idh’ Ānanda ekacco ucce kule paccājāto hoti khattiyamahāsālakule vā . . . pe . . . seyyāvasathapadīpeyyassa.
So kāyena sucaritaṃ carati, vācāya sucaritaṃ carati, manasā sucaritaṃ carati. So kāyena sucaritaṃ caritvā, vācāya sucaritaṃ caritvā, manasā sucaritaṃ caritvā kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapajjati.
Evaṃ kho Ānanda sukkābhijātiyo samāno sukkaṃ dhammaṃ abhijāyati. Kathañ c'Ānanda sukkābhijātiyo samāno akaṇhaṃ asukkaṃ nibbānaṃ abhijāyati?
[page 387]
LVII. 10-LVIII. 3 Mahā-Vagga. 387
10. Idh’ Ānanda ekacco ucce kule paccājāto hoti khattiyamahāsālakule vā brāhmaṇamahāsālakule vā gahapatimahāsālakule vā aḍḍhe mahaddhane mahābhoge pahūtajātarūparajate pahūtavittūpakaraṇe pahūtadhanadhaññe. So ca hoti abhirūpo dassanīyo pāsādiko paramāya vaṇṇapokkharatāya samannāgato, lābhī annassa pānassa vatthassa yānassa mālāgandhavilepanassa seyyāvasathapadīpeyyassa. So kesamassuṃ ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajati. So evaṃ pabbajito samāno pañca nīvaraṇe pahāya cetaso upakkilese paññāya dubbalīkaraṇe catūsu satipaṭṭhānesu supaṭṭhitacitto satta bojjhaṅge yathābhūtaṃ bhāvetvā akaṇhaṃ asukkaṃ nibbānaṃ abhijāyati. Evaṃ kho Ānanda sukkābhijātiyo samāno akaṇhaṃ asukkaṃ nibbānaṃ abhijāyati.
Imā kho Ānanda chaḷābhijātiyo ti.
LVIII.
1. Chahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu āhuneyyo hoti pāhuneyyo dakkhiṇeyyo añjalikaraṇīyo anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassa. Katamehi chahi?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhuno ye āsavā saṃvarā pahātabbā, te saṃvarena pahīnā honti, ye āsavā paṭisevanā pahātabbā, te paṭisevanāya pahīnā honti, ye āsavā adhivāsanā pahātabbā, te adhivāsanāya pahīnā honti, ye āsavā parivajjanā pahātabbā, te parivajjanāya pahīnā honti, ye āsavā vinodanā pahātabbā, te vinodanāya pahīnā honti, ye āsavā bhāvanā pahātabbā, te bhāvanāya pahīnā honti.
Katame ca bhikkhave āsavā saṃvarā pahātabbā, ye saṃvarena pahīnā honti?
3. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu paṭisaṅkhā yoniso cakkhundriyasaṃvarasaṃvuto viharati. Yaṃ hi 'ssa bhikkhave cakkhundriyasaṃvara-asaṃvutassa viharato uppajjeyyuṃ āsavā vighātapariḷāhā,
[page 388]
388 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LVIII. 4
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] cakkhundriyasaṃvarasaṃvutassa viharato evaṃsa te āsavā vighātapariḷāhā na honti. Paṭisaṅkhā yoniso sotindriya- . . . ghānindriya- . . . jivhindriya- . . . kāyindriya- . . . manindriyasaṃvarasaṃvuto viharati. Yaṃ hi 'ssa bhikkhave manindriyasaṃvara-asaṃvutassa viharato uppajjeyyuṃ āsavā vighātapariḷāhā, manindriyasaṃvarasaṃvutassa viharato evaṃsa te āsavā vighātapariḷāhā na honti. Yaṃ hi 'ssa bhikkhave saṃvaraasaṃvutassa viharato uppajjeyyuṃ āsavā vighātapariḷāhā, saṃvarasaṃvutassa viharato evaṃsa te āsavā vighātapariḷāhā na honti.
Ime vuccanti bhikkhave āsavā saṃvarā pahātabbā, ye saṃvarena pahīnā honti. Katame ca bhikkhave āsavā paṭisevanā pahātabbā, ye paṭisevanāya pahīnā honti?
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu paṭisaṅkhā yoniso cīvaraṃ paṭisevati yāva-d-eva sītassa paṭighātāya uṇhassa paṭighātāya ḍaṃsamakasavātātapasiriṃsapasamphassānaṃ paṭighātāya yāva-d-eva hirikopīnapaṭicchādanatthaṃ. Paṭisaṅkhā yoniso piṇḍapātaṃ paṭisevati neva davāya na madāya na maṇḍanāya na vibhūsanāya yāva-d-eva imassa kāyassa ṭhitiyā yāpanāya vihiṃsūparatiyā brahmacariyānuggahāya ‘iti purāṇañ ca vedanaṃ paṭihaṅkhāmi navañ ca vedanaṃ na uppādessāmi yātrā ca me bhavissati anavajjatā ca phāsuvihāro cā 'ti. Paṭisaṅkhā yoniso senāsanaṃ paṭisevati yāva-d-eva sītassa paṭighātāya uṇhassa paṭighātāya ḍaṃsamakasavātātapasiriṃsapasamphassānaṃ paṭighātāya yāva-d-eva utuparissayavinodanaṃ paṭisallānārāmatthaṃ. Paṭisaṅkhā yoniso gilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhāraṃ paṭisevati yāva-d-eva uppannānaṃ veyyābādhikānaṃ vedanānaṃ paṭighātāya avyāpajjhaparamatāya.
[page 389]
LVIII. 5-6 Mahā-Vagga. 389
Yaṃ hi 'ssa bhikkhave appaṭisevato uppajjeyyuṃ āsavā vighātapariḷāhā, paṭisevato evaṃsa te āsavā vighātapariḷāhā na honti.
Ime vuccanti bhikkhave āsavā paṭisevanā pahātabbā, ye paṭisevanāya pahīnā honti. Katame ca bhikkhave āsavā adhivāsanā pahātabbā, ye adhivāsanāya pahīnā honti?
5. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu paṭisaṅkhā yoniso khamo hoti sītassa uṇhassa jighacchāya pipāsāya ḍaṃsamakasavātātapasiriṃsapasamphassānaṃ duruttānaṃ durāgatānaṃ vacanapathānaṃ, uppannānaṃ sārīrikānaṃ vedanānaṃ dukkhānaṃ tibbānaṃ kharānaṃ kaṭukānaṃ asātānaṃ amanāpānaṃ pāṇaharānaṃ adhivāsakajātiko hoti. Yaṃ hi 'ssa bhikkhave anadhivāsayato uppajjeyyuṃ āsavā vighātapariḷāhā, adhivāsayato evaṃsa te āsavā vighātapariḷāhā na honti.
Ime vuccanti bhikkhave āsavā adhivāsanā pahātabbā, ye adhivāsanāya pahīnā honti. Katame ca bhikkhave āsavā parivajjanā pahātabbā, ye parivajjanāya pahīnā honti?
6. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu paṭisaṅkhā yoniso caṇḍaṃ hatthiṃ parivajjeti, caṇḍaṃ assaṃ parivajjeti, caṇḍaṃ goṇaṃ parivajjeti, caṇḍaṃ kukkuraṃ parivajjeti, ahiṃ khāṇuṃ kaṇṭakaṭṭhānaṃ sobbhaṃ papātaṃ candanikaṃ oligallaṃ, yathārūpe anāsane nisinnaṃ yathārūpe agocare carantaṃ yathārūpe pāpake mitte bhajantaṃ viññū sabrahmacārī pāpakesu ṭhānesu okappeyyuṃ, so tañ c'eva anāsanaṃ tañ ca agocaraṃ te ca pāpake mitte paṭisaṅkhā yoniso parivajjeti. Yaṃ hi 'ssa bhikkhave aparivajjayato uppajjeyyuṃ āsavā vighātapariḷāhā, parivajjayato evaṃsa te āsavā vighātapariḷāhā na honti.
[page 390]
390 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LVIII. 7-8
Ime vuccanti bhikkhave āsavā parivajjanā pahātabbā, ye parivajjanāya pahīnā honti. Katame ca bhikkhave āsavā vinodanā pahātabbā, ye vinodanāya pahīnā honti?
7. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu paṭisaṅkhā yoniso uppannaṃ kāmavitakkaṃ nādhivāseti pajahati vinodeti vyantikaroti anabhāvaṃ gameti, paṭisaṅkhā yoniso uppannaṃ vyāpādavitakkaṃ . . . pe . . . uppannaṃ vihiṃsāvitakkaṃ . . . pe . . . uppannuppanne pāpake akusale dhamme nādhivāseti pajahati vinodeti vyantikaroti anabhāvaṃ gameti.
Yaṃ hi 'ssa bhikkhave avinodayato uppajjeyyuṃ āsavā vighātapariḷāhā, vinodayato evaṃsa te āsavā vighātapariḷāhā na honti.
Ime vuccanti bhikkhave āsavā vinodanā pahātabbā, ye vinodanāya pahīnā honti. Katame ca bhikkhave āsavā bhāvanā pahātabbā, ye bhāvanāya pahīnā honti?
8. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu paṭisaṅkhā yoniso satisambojjhaṅgaṃ bhāveti vivekanissitaṃ virāganissitaṃ nirodhanissitaṃ vossaggapariṇāmiṃ, paṭisaṅkhā yoniso dhammavicayasambojjhaṅgaṃ bhāveti, viriyasambojjhaṅgaṃ bhāveti, pītisambojjhaṅgaṃ bhāveti, passaddhisambojjhaṅghaṃ bhāveti, samādhisambojjhaṅgaṃ bhāveti, upekkhāsambojjhaṅgaṃ bhāveti vivekanissitaṃ virāganissitaṃ nirodhanissitaṃ vossaggapariṇāmiṃ. Yaṃ hi 'ssa bhikkhave abhāvayato uppajjeyyuṃ āsavā vighātapariḷāhā, bhāvayato evaṃsa te āsavā vighātapariḷāhā na honti.
Ime vuccanti bhikkhave āsavā bhāvanā pahātabbā, ye bhāvanāya pahīnā honti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave chahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu āhuneyyo hoti pāhuneyyo dakkhiṇeyyo añjalikaraṇīyo anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassā ti.
[page 391]
LIX. 1-3 Mahā-Vagga. 391
LIX.
1. Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Nādike viharati Giñjakāvasathe. Atha kho dārukammiko gahapati yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho dārukammikaṃ gahapatiṃ Bhagavā etad avoca:--
2. Api nu te gahapati kule dānaṃ dīyatī ti? ‘Dīyati me bhante kule dānaṃ tañ ca kho, ye te bhikkhū āraññakā piṇḍapātikā paṃsukulikā arahanto vā arahattamaggaṃ vā samāpannā, tathārūpesu bhante bhikkhūsu dānaṃ dīyatī’ ti.
3. Dujjānaṃ kho etaṃ gahapati tayā gihinā kāmabhoginā puttasambādhasayanaṃ ajjhāvasantena Kāsikacandanaṃ paccanubhontena mālāgandhavilepanaṃ dhārayantena jātarūparajataṃ sādiyantena ‘ime vā arahanto ime vā arahattamaggaṃ samāpannā’ ti. Āraññako ce pi gahapati bhikkhu hoti uddhato unnaḷo capalo mukharo vikiṇṇavāco muṭṭhassati asampajāno asamāhito vibbhantacitto pākaṭindriyo, evaṃ so ten’ aṅgena gārayho. Āraññako ce pi gahapati bhikkhu hoti anuddhato anunnaḷo acapalo amukharo avikiṇṇavāco upaṭṭhitasati sampajāno samāhito ekaggacitto saṃvutindriyo, evaṃ so ten’ aṅgena pāsaṃso.
Gāmantavihārī ce pi gahapati bhikkhu hoti uddhato . . . pe . . . evaṃ so ten’ aṅgena gārayho. Gāmantavihārī ce pi gahapati bhikkhu hoti anuddhato . . . pe . . . evaṃ so ten’ aṅgena pāsaṃso. Piṇḍapātiko ce pi gahapati bhikkhu hoti uddhato . . . pe . . . evaṃ so ten’ aṅgena gārayho. Piṇḍapātiko ce pi gahapati bhikkhu hoti anuddhato
[page 392]
392 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LX. 1
. . . pe . . . evaṃ so ten’ aṅgena pāsaṃso. Nemantaniko ce pi gahapati bhikkhu hoti uddhato . . . pe . . . evaṃ so ten’ aṅgena gārayho. Nemantaniko ce pi gahapati bhikkhu hoti anuddhato . . . pe . . . evaṃ so ten’ aṅgena pāsaṃso. Paṃsukuliko ce pi gahapati bhikkhu hoti uddhato . . . pe . . . evaṃ so ten’ aṅgena gārayho.
Paṃsukuliko ce pi gahapati bhikkhu hoti anuddhato . . . pe . . . evaṃ so ten’ aṅgena pāsaṃso. Gahapaticīvaradharo ce pi gahapati bhikkhu hoti uddhato unnaḷo capalo mukharo vikiṇṇavāco muṭṭhassati asampajāno asamāhito vibbhantacitto pākaṭindriyo, evaṃ so ten’ aṅgena gārayho. Gahapaticīvaradharo ce pi gahapati bhikkhu hoti anuddhato anunnaḷo acapalo amukharo avikiṇṇavāco upaṭṭhitasati sampajāno samāhito ekaggacitto saṃvutindriyo, evaṃ so ten’ aṅgena pāsaṃso. Iṅgha tvaṃ gahapati saṅghe dānaṃ dehi. Saṅghe te dānaṃ dadato cittaṃ pasīdissati, so tvaṃ pasannacitto kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapajjissatī ti ‘Esāhaṃ bhante ajja-t-agge saṅghe dānaṃ dassāmī’ ti.
LX.
Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Bārāṇasiyaṃ viharati Isipatane Migadāye. Tena kho pana samayena sambahulā therā bhikkhū pacchābhattaṃ piṇḍapātapaṭikkantā maṇḍalamāḷe sannisinnā sannipatitā abhidhammakathaṃ kathenti. Tatra sudaṃ āyasmā Citto Hatthisāriputto therānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ abhidhammakathaṃ kathentānaṃ antarantarā kathaṃ opāteti. Atha kho āyasmā Mahākoṭṭhito āyasmantaṃ Cittaṃ Hatthisāriputtaṃ etad avoca ‘mā āyasmā Citto Hatthisāriputto therānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ abhidhammakathaṃ kathentānaṃ antarantarā kathaṃ opātesi,
[page 393]
LX. 2 Mahā-Vagga. 393
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] kathāpariyosānaṃ āyasmā Citto āgametū’ ti.
Evaṃ vutte āyasmato Cittassa Hatthisāriputtassa sahāyakā bhikkhū āyasmantaṃ Mahākoṭṭhitaṃ etad avocuṃ ‘mā āyasmā Koṭṭhito āyasmantaṃ Cittaṃ Hatthisāriputtaṃ apasādesi. Paṇḍito āyasmā Citto Hatthisāriputto pahoti c’ āyasmā Citto Hatthisāriputto therānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ abhidhammakathaṃ kathetun’ ti. Dujjānaṃ kho etaṃ āvuso parassa cetopariyāyaṃ ajānantehi.
2. Idhāvuso ekacco puggalo tāva-d-eva soratasorato hoti nivātanivāto hoti upasantupasanto hoti, yāva Satthāraṃ upanissāya viharati aññataraṃ vā garuṭṭhāniyaṃ sabrahmacāriṃ. Yato ca kho so vapakassat'eva Satthārā, vapakassati garuṭṭhāniyehi sabrahmacārīhi, so saṃsaṭṭho viharati bhikkhūhi bhikkhunīhi upāsakehi upāsikāhi raññā rājamahāmattehi titthiyehi titthiyasāvakehi, tassa saṃsaṭṭhassa vissaṭṭhassa pākaṭassa bhassam anuyuttassa viharato rāgo cittaṃ anuddhaṃseti, so rāgānuddhaṃsena cittena sikkhaṃ paccakkhāya hīnāyāvattati. Seyyathā pi āvuso goṇo kiṭṭhādo dāmena vā baddho vaje vā oruddho, yo nu kho āvuso evaṃ vadeyya "na dānāyaṃ goṇo kiṭṭhādo puna-d-eva kiṭṭhaṃ otarissatī" ti, sammā nu kho so āvuso vadamāno vadeyyā ti? ‘No h’ idaṃ āvuso, ṭhānaṃ h'etaṃ āvuso vijjati, yaṃ so goṇo kiṭṭhādo dāmaṃ vā chetvā vajaṃ vā bhinditvā puna-d-eva kiṭṭhaṃ otareyyā’ ti. Evam eva kho āvuso idh’ ekacco puggalo tāva-d-eva soratasorato hoti nivātanivāto hoti upasantupasanto hoti,
[page 394]
394 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LX. 3
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] yāva Satthāraṃ upanissāya viharati aññataraṃ vā garuṭṭhāniyaṃ sabrahmacāriṃ. Yato ca kho so vapakassat'eva Satthārā, vapakassati garuṭṭhāniyehi sabrahmacārīhi, so saṃsaṭṭho viharati bhikkhūhi bhikkhunīhi upāsakehi upāsikāhi raññā rājamahāmattehi titthiyehi titthiyasāvakehi, tassa saṃsaṭṭhassa vissaṭṭhassa pākaṭassa bhassam anuyuttassa viharato rāgo cittaṃ anuddhaṃseti, so rāgānuddhaṃsena cittena sikkhaṃ paccakkhāya hīnāyāvattati.
3. Idha panāvuso ekacco puggalo vivicc'eva kāmehi . . . pe . . . paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati, so ‘lābhī 'mhi paṭhamassa jhānassā’ ti saṃsaṭṭho viharati bhikkhūhi . . . pe . . . sikkhaṃ paccakkhāya hīnāyāvattati.
Seyyathā pi āvuso cātummahāpathe thullaphusitako devo vassanto rajaṃ antaradhāpeyya cikkhallaṃ pātukareyya, yo nu kho āvuso evaṃ vadeyya "na dāni amusmiṃ cātummahāpathe puna-d-eva rajo pātubhavissatī" ti, sammā nu kho so āvuso vadamāno vadeyyā ti? ‘No h’ idaṃ āvuso, ṭhānaṃ h'etaṃ āvuso vijjati, yaṃ amusmiṃ cātummahāpathe manussā vā atikkameyyuṃ. gopasū vā atikkameyyuṃ vātātapo vā snehagataṃ pariyādiyeyya, atha puna-d-eva rajo pātubhaveyyā’ ti. Evam eva kho āvuso idh’ ekacco puggalo vivicc'eva kāmehi . . . pe . . . paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati, so ‘lābhī 'mhi paṭhamassa jhānassā’ ti saṃsaṭṭho viharati bhikkhūhi . . . pe . . . sikkhaṃ paccakkhāya hīnāyāvattati.
[page 395]
LX. 4-5 Mahā-Vagga. 395
4. Idha panāvuso ekacco puggalo vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā . . . pe . . . dutiyaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati, so ‘lābhī 'mhi dutiyassa jhānassā’ ti saṃsaṭṭho viharati bhikkhūhi . . . pe . . . sikkhaṃ paccakkhāya hīnāyāvattati. Seyyathā pi āvuso gāmassa vā nigamassa vā avidūre mahantaṃ taḷākaṃ, tattha thullaphusitako devo vuṭṭho sippisambukam pi sakkharakaṭhalam pi antaradhāpeyya, yo nu kho āvuso evaṃ vadeyya "na dāni amusmiṃ taḷāke puna-d-eva sippisambukā vā sakkharakaṭhalā vā pātubhavissantī" ti, sammā nu kho so āvuso vadamāno vadeyyā ti? ‘No h’ idaṃ āvuso, ṭhānaṃ h'etaṃ āvuso vijjati, yaṃ amusmiṃ taḷāke manussā vā piveyyuṃ gopasū vā piveyyuṃ vātātapo vā snehagataṃ pariyādiyeyya, atha puna-d-eva sippisambukā pi sakkharakaṭhalā pi pātubhaveyyun’ ti. Evam eva kho āvuso idh’ ekacco puggalo vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā . . . pe . . . dutiyaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati, so ‘lābhī 'mhi dutiyassa jhānassā’ ti saṃsaṭṭho viharati bhikkhūhi . . . pe . . . sikkhaṃ paccakkhāya hīnāyāvattati.
5. Idha panāvuso ekacco puggalo pītiyā ca virāgā . . . pe . . . tatiyaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati, so ‘lābhī 'mhi tatiyassa jhānassā’ ti saṃsaṭṭho viharati bhikkhūhi . . . pe . . . sikkhaṃ paccakkhāya hīnāyāvattati. Seyyathā pi āvuso purisaṃ paṇītabhojanaṃ bhuttāviṃ abhidosikaṃ bhojanaṃ na cchādeyya,
[page 396]
396 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LX. 6
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] yo nu kho āvuso evaṃ vadeyya "na dāni amuṃ purisaṃ puna-d-eva bhojanaṃ chādessatī" ti, sammā nu kho so āvuso vadamāno vadeyyā ti? ‘No h’ idaṃ āvuso, ṭhānaṃ h'etaṃ āvuso vijjati, amuṃ h’ āvuso purisaṃ paṇītabhojanaṃ bhuttāviṃ yāv’ assa sā ojā kāye ṭhassati, tāva na aññaṃ bhojanaṃ chādessati, yato ca khvassa sā ojā antaradhāyissati, atha puna-d-eva taṃ bhojanaṃ chādeyyā’ ti. Evam eva kho āvuso idh’ ekacco puggalo pītiyā ca virāgā . . . pe . . . tatiyaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati, so ‘lābhī 'mhi tatiyassa jhānassā’ ti saṃsaṭṭho viharati bhikkhūhi . . . pe . . . sikkhaṃ paccakkhāya hīnāyāvattati.
6. Idha panāvuso ekacco puggalo sukhassa ca pahānā dukkhassa ca pahānā . . . pe . . . catutthaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati, so ‘lābhī 'mhi catutthassa jhānassā’ ti saṃsaṭṭho viharati bhikkhūhi . . . pe . . . sikkhaṃ paccakkhāya hīnāyāvattati. Seyyathā pi āvuso pabbatasaṃkhepe udakarahado nivāto vigata-ūmiko, yo nu kho āvuso evaṃ vadeyya "na dāni amusmiṃ udakarahade puna-d-eva ūmi pātubhavissatī" ti, sammā nu kho so āvuso vadamāno vadeyyā ti? ‘No h’ idaṃ āvuso, thānaṃ h'etaṃ āvuso vijjati, yā puratthimāya disāya āgaccheyya bhusā vātavuṭṭhi,
[page 397]
LX. 7 Mahā-Vagga. 397
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] sā tasmiṃ udakarahade ūmiṃ janeyya, yā pacchimāya disāya āgaccheyya . . . pe . . . yā uttarāya disāya āgaccheyya . . . pe . . . yā dakkhiṇāya disāya āgaccheyya bhusā vātavuṭṭhi, sā tasmiṃ udakarahade ūmiṃ janeyyā’ ti. Evam eva kho āvuso idh’ ekacco puggalo sukhassa ca pahānā dukkhassa ca pahānā . . . pe . . . catutthaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati, so ‘lābhī 'mhi catutthassa jhānassā’ ti saṃsaṭṭho viharati bhikkhūhi . . . pe . . . sikkhaṃ paccakkhāya hīnāyāvattati.
7. Idha panāvuso ekacco puggalo sabbanimittānaṃ amanasikārā animittaṃ cetosamādhiṃ upasampajja viharati, so ‘lābhī 'mhi animittassa cetosamādhissā’ ti saṃsaṭṭho viharati bhikkhūhi bhikkhunīhi upāsakehi upāsikāhi raññā rājamahāmattehi titthiyehi titthiyasāvakehi, tassa saṃsaṭṭhassa vissaṭṭhassa pākaṭassa bhassam anuyuttassa viharato rāgo cittaṃ anuddhaṃseti, so rāgānuddhaṃsena cittena sikkhaṃ paccakkhāya hīnāyāvattati. Seyyathā pi āvuso rājā vā rājamahāmatto vā caturaṅginiyā senāya addhānamaggapaṭipanno aññatarasmiṃ vanasaṇḍe ekarattiṃ vāsaṃ upagaccheyya, tattha hatthisaddena assasaddena rathasaddena pattisaddena bheripaṇavasaṅkhatiṇavaninnādasaddena cīriḷikāsaddo antaradhāpeyya, yo nu kho āvuso evaṃ vadeyya "na dāni amusmiṃ vanasaṇḍe puna-d-eva cīriḷikāsaddo pātubhavissatī" ti, sammā nu kho so āvuso vadamāno vadeyyā ti?
[page 398]
398 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LX. 8
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ‘No h’ idaṃ āvuso, ṭhānaṃ h'etaṃ āvuso vijjati, yaṃ so rājā vā rājamahāmatto vā tamhā vanasaṇḍā pakkameyya, atha puna-d-eva cīriḷikāsaddo pātubhaveyyā’ ti. Evam eva kho āvuso idh’ ekacco puggalo sabbanimittānaṃ amanasikārā animittaṃ cetosamādhiṃ upasampajja viharati, so ‘lābhī 'mhi animittassa cetosamādhissā’ ti saṃsaṭṭho viharati bhikkhūhi bhikkhunīhi upāsakehi upāsikāhi raññā rājamahāmattehi titthiyehi titthiyasāvakehi, tassa saṃsaṭṭhassa vissaṭṭhassa pākaṭassa bhassam anuyuttassa viharato rāgo cittaṃ anuddhaṃseti, so rāgānuddhaṃsena cittena sikkhaṃ paccakkhāya hīnāyāvattatī ti.
8. Atha kho āyasmā Citto Hatthisāriputto aparena samayena sikkhaṃ paccakkhāya hīnāyāvattati. Atha kho Cittassa Hatthisāriputtassa sahāyakā bhikkhū yen’ āyasmā Mahākoṭṭhito ten’ upasaṅkamiṃsu, upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ Mohākoṭṭhitaṃ etad avocuṃ ‘kiṃ nu kho āyasmatā Mahākoṭṭhitena Citto Hatthisāriputto cetasā ceto paricca vidito: imāsañ ca imāsañ ca vihārasamāpattīnaṃ Citto Hatthisāriputto lābhī, atha ca pana sikkhaṃ paccakkhāya hīnāyāvattissatī ti, udāhu devatā etam atthaṃ ārocesuṃ: Citto bhante Hatthisāriputto imāsañ ca imāsañ ca vihārasamāpattīnaṃ lābhī, atha ca pana sikkhaṃ paccakkhāya hīnāyāvattissatī’ ti? ‘Cetaso ceto paricca vidito me āvuso Citto Hatthisāriputto: imāsañ ca imāsañ ca vihārasamāpattīnaṃ lābhī, atha ca pana sikkhaṃ paccakkhāya hīnāyāvattissatī ti, devatā pi me etam atthaṃ ārocesuṃ: Citto bhante Hatthisāriputto imāsañ ca imāsañ ca vihārasamāpattīnaṃ lābhī, atha ca pana sikkhaṃ paccakkhāya hīnāyāvattissatī’ ti. Atha kho Cittassa Hatthisāriputtassa sahāyakā bhikkhū yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkamiṃsu, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu.
[page 399]
LX.9-LXI. 2 Mahā-Vagga. 399
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Ekamantaṃ nisinnā kho te bhikkhū Bhagavantaṃ etad avocuṃ ‘Citto bhante Hatthisāriputto imāsañ ca imāsañ ca vihārasamāpattīnaṃ lābhī, atha ca pana sikkhaṃ paccakkhāya hīnāyāvatto’ ti. ‘Na bhikkhave Citto ciraṃ sarissati nekkhammassā’ ti.
9. Atha kho Citto Hatthisāriputto na cirass'eva kesamassuṃ ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbaji. Atha kho āyasmā Citto Hatthisāriputto eko vūpakaṭṭho appamatto ātāpī pahitatto viharanto na cirass'eva yass’ atthāya kulaputtā samma-d-eva agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajanti, tad anuttaraṃ brahmacariyapariyosānaṃ diṭṭh'eva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihāsi, ‘khīṇā jāti vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ nāparaṃ itthattāyā’ ti abbhaññāsi, aññataro ca panāyasmā Citto Hatthisāriputto arahataṃ ahosī ti.
LXI.
1. Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Bārāṇasiyaṃ viharati Isipatane Migadāye. Tena kho pana samayena sambahulānaṃ therānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ pacchābhattaṃ piṇḍapātapaṭikkantānaṃ maṇḍalamāle sannisinnānaṃ sannipatitānaṃ ayam antarākathā udapādi ‘vuttam idaṃ āvuso Bhagavatā pārāyane Metteyyapañhe:
Yo ubh’ ante viditvāna majjhe mantā na limpati
taṃ brūmi mahāpuriso ti, so 'dha sibbanim accagā ti.
Katamo nu kho āvuso eko anto, katamo dutiyo anto, kiṃ majjhe, kā sibbanī’ ti?
2. Evaṃ vutte aññataro bhikkhu there bhikkhū etad avoca ‘phasso kho āvuso eko anto, phassasamudayo dutiyo anto,
[page 400]
400 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXI. 3-6
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] phassanirodho majjhe, taṇhā sibbanī; taṇhā hi naṃ sibbati tassa tass'eva bhavassa abhinibbattiyā. Ettāvatā kho āvuso bhikkhu abhiññeyyaṃ abhijānāti, pariññeyyaṃ parijānāti, abhiññeyyaṃ abhijānanto pariññeyyaṃ parijānanto diṭṭh'eva dhamme dukkhass’ antakaro hotī’ ti.
3. Evaṃ vutte aññataro bhikkhu there bhikkhū etad avoca ‘atītaṃ kho āvuso eko anto, anāgataṃ dutiyo anto, paccuppannaṃ majjhe, taṇhā sibbanī; taṇhā hi naṃ sibbati tassa tass'eva bhavassa abhinibbattiyā. Ettāvatā kho āvuso bhikkhu abhiññeyyaṃ abhijānāti, pariññeyyaṃ parijānāti, abhiññeyyaṃ abhijānanto pariññeyyaṃ parijānanto diṭṭh'eva dhamme dukkhass’ antakaro hotī’ ti.
4. Evaṃ vutte aññataro bhikkhu there bhikkhū etad avoca ‘sukhā āvuso vedanā eko anto, dukkhā vedanā dutiyo anto, adukkhamasukhā vedanā majjhe, taṇhā sibbanī; taṇhā hi naṃ sibbati tassa tass'eva bhavassa abhinibbattiyā. Ettāvatā kho āvuso bhikkhu abhiññeyyaṃ abhijānāti . . . pe . . . diṭṭh'eva dhamme dukkhass’ antakaro hotī’ ti.
5. Evaṃ vutte aññataro bhikkhu there bhikkhū etad avoca ‘nāmaṃ kho āvuso eko anto, rūpaṃ dutiyo anto, viññāṇaṃ majjhe, taṇhā sibbanī; taṇhā hi naṃ sibbati . . . pe . . . diṭṭh'eva dhamme dukkhass’ antakaro hotī’ ti.
6. Evaṃ vutte aññataro bhikkhu there bhikkhū etad avoca ‘cha kho āvuso ajjhattikāni āyatanāni eko anto, cha bāhirāni āyatanāni dutiyo anto, viññāṇaṃ majjhe, taṇhā sibbanī; taṇhā hi naṃ sibbati tassa tass'eva bhavassa abhinibbattiyā. Ettāvatā kho āvuso bhikkhu abhiññeyyaṃ abhijānāti .
[page 401]
LXI. 7-8 Mahā-Vagga. 401
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] . . pe . . . diṭṭh'eva dhamme dukkhass’ antakaro hotī’ ti.
7. Evaṃ vutte aññataro bhikkhu there bhikkhū etad avoca ‘sakkāyo kho āvuso eko anto, sakkāyasamudayo dutiyo anto, sakkāyanirodho majjhe, taṇhā sibbanī; taṇhā hi naṃ sibbati tassa tass'eva bhavassa abhinibbattiyā.
Ettāvatā kho āvuso bhikkhu abhiññeyyaṃ abhijānāti, pariññeyyaṃ parijānāti, abhiññeyyaṃ abhijānanto pariññeyyaṃ parijānanto diṭṭh'eva dhamme dukkhass’ antakaro hotī’ ti.
8. Evaṃ vutte aññataro bhikkhu there bhikkhū etad avoca ‘vyākataṃ kho āvuso amhehi sabbeh'eva yathāsakaṃ paṭibhānaṃ. Āyāmāvuso yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkamissāma, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavato etam atthaṃ ārocessāma.
Yathā no Bhagavā vyākarissati, tathā naṃ dhāressāmā’ ti.
‘Evam āvuso’ ti kho therā bhikkhū tassa bhikkhuno paccassosuṃ. Atha kho therā bhikkhū yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkamiṃsu, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu. Ekamantaṃ nisinnā kho therā bhikkhū yāvatako ahosi sabbeh'eva saddhiṃ kathāsallāpo taṃ sabbaṃ Bhagavato ārocesuṃ. ‘Kassa nu kho bhante subhāsitan’ ti? ‘Sabbesaṃ vo bhikkhave subhāsitaṃ pariyāyena, api ca yaṃ mayā sandhāya bhāsitaṃ pārāyane Metteyyapañhe:
Yo ubh’ ante viditvāna majjhe mantā na limpati
taṃ brūmi mahāpuriso ti, so 'dha sibbanim accagā ti
taṃ suṇātha sādhukaṃ manasikarotha, bhāsissāmī’ ti.
‘Evaṃ bhante’ ti kho therā bhikkhū Bhagavato paccasosuṃ. Bhagavā etad avoca ‘phasso kho bhikkhave eko anto,
[page 402]
402 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXII.1-3
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] phassasamudayo dutiyo anto, phassanirodho majjhe, taṇhā sibbanī; taṇhā hi naṃ sibbati tassa tass'eva bhavassa abhinibbattiyā. Ettāvatā kho bhikkhave bhikkhu abhiññeyyaṃ abhijānāti, pariññeyyaṃ parijānāti, abhiññeyyaṃ abhijānanto pariññeyyaṃ parijānanto diṭṭh'eva dhamme dukkhass’ antakaro hotī’ ti.
LXII.
1. Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Kosalesu cārikaṃ caramāno mahatā bhikkhusaṅghena saddhiṃ yena Daṇḍakappakaṃ nāma Kosalānaṃ nigamo tad avasari. Atha kho Bhagavā maggā okkamma aññatarasmiṃ rukkhamūle paññatte āsane nisīdi, te ca bhikkhū Daṇḍakappakaṃ pavisiṃsu āvasathaṃ pariyesituṃ. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando sambahulehi bhikkhūhi saddhiṃ yena Aciravatī nadī ten’ upasaṅkami gattāni parisiñcituṃ. Aciravatiyā nadiyā gattāni parisiñcitvā paccuttaritvā ekacīvaro aṭṭhāsi gattāni pubbāpayamāno.
2. Atha kho aññataro bhikkhu yenāyasmā Ānando ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ etad avoca ‘kin nu kho āvuso Ānanda sabbaṃ cetaso samannāharitvā nu kho Devadatto Bhagavatā vyākato "āpāyiko Devadatto nerayiko kappaṭṭho atekiccho" ti, udāhu kenaci devapariyāyenā’ ti? ‘Evaṃ kho pan'etaṃ āvuso Bhagavatā vyākatan’ ti.
3. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘idhāhaṃ bhante sambahulehi bhikkhūhi saddhiṃ yena Aciravatī nadī ten’ upasaṅkamiṃ gattāni parisiñcituṃ. Aciravatiyā nadiyā gattāni parisiñcitvā paccuttaritvā ekacīvaro aṭṭhāsi gattāni pubbāpayamāno.
[page 403]
LXII. Mahā-Vagga. 403
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Atha kho bhante aññataro bhikkhu yenāhaṃ ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā maṃ etad avoca: Kin nu kho āvuso Ānanda sabbaṃ cetaso samannāharitvā nu kho Devadatto Bhagavatā vyākato "āpāyiko Devadatto nerayiko kappaṭṭho atekiccho" ti, udāhu kenaci devapariyāyenā ti? Evaṃ vutte ahaṃ bhante taṃ bhikkhuṃ etad avoca: Evaṃ kho pan'etaṃ āvuso Bhagavatā vyākatan’ ti. ‘So vā kho Ānanda bhikkhu navo bhavissati acirapabbajito, thero vā pana bālo avyatto. Kathaṃ hi nāma yaṃ mayā ekaṃsena vyākataṃ tattha dvejjhaṃ āpajjissati? Nāhaṃ Ānanda aññaṃ ekapuggalam pi samanupassāmi, yo evaṃ mayā sabbaṃ cetaso samannāharitvā vyākato, yathayidaṃ Devadatto. Yāvakīvañ cāhaṃ Ānanda Devadattassa vālaggakoṭinittuddanamattam pi sukkaṃ dhammaṃ addasaṃ, neva tāvāhaṃ Devadattaṃ vyākāsiṃ "āpāyiko Devadatto nerayiko kappaṭṭho atekiccho" ti. Yato ca kho ahaṃ Ānanda Devadattassa vālaggakoṭinittuddanamattam pi sukkaṃ dhammaṃ na addasaṃ, athāhaṃ Devadattaṃ vyākāsiṃ "āpāyiko Devadatto nerayiko kappaṭṭho atekiccho" ti. Seyyathā pi Ānanda gūthakūpo sādhikaporiso pūro gūthassa samatittiko, tatra puriso sasīsako nimuggo assa. Tassa koci-d-eva puriso uppajjeyya atthakāmo hitakāmo yogakkhemakāmo tamhā gūthakūpā uddharitukāmo, so taṃ gūthakūpaṃ samantānuparigacchanto na passeyya tassa purisassa vālaggakoṭinittuddanamattam pi gūthena amakkhitaṃ, yattha taṃ gahetvā uddhareyya:
[page 404]
404 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXII. 3
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] evam eva kho ahaṃ Ānanda yato Devadattassa vālaggakoṭinittuddanamattam pi sukkaṃ dhammaṃ na addasaṃ, athāhaṃ Devadattaṃ vyākāsiṃ "āpāyiko Devadatto nerayiko kappaṭṭho atekiccho" ti. Sace tumhe Ānanda suṇeyyātha Tathāgatassa purisindriyañāṇāni vibhajantassā’ ti? ‘Etassa Bhagavā kālo, etassa Sugata kālo, yaṃ Bhagavā purisindriyañāṇāni vibhajeyya, Bhagavato sutvā bhikkhū dhāressantī’ ti. ‘Tenah’ Ānanda suṇāhi sādhukaṃ manasikarohi, bhāsissāmī’ ti. ‘Evaṃ bhante’ ti kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavato paccassosi. Bhagavā etad avoca:--
3. Idhāhaṃ Ānanda ekaccaṃ puggalaṃ evaṃ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāmi ‘imassa kho puggalassa vijjamānā kusalā pi dhammā akusalā pi dhammā’ ti. Tam enaṃ aparena samayena evaṃ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāmi ‘imassa kho puggalassa kusalā dhammā antarahitā, akusalā dhammā sammukhībhūtā, atthi ca khvāssa kusalamūlaṃ asamucchinnaṃ, tamhā tassa kusalā kusalaṃ pātubhavissati. Evam ayaṃ puggalo āyatiṃ aparihānadhammo bhavissatī’ ti. Seyyathā pi Ānanda bījāni akhaṇḍāṇi apūtīni avātātapahatāni sāradāni sukhasayitāni sukhette suparikammakatāya bhūmiyā nikkhittāni; jāneyyāsi tvaṃ Ānanda ‘imāni bījāni vuddhiṃ virūḷhiṃ vepullaṃ āpajjissantī’ ti? ‘Evaṃ bhante’ . Evam eva kho ahaṃ Ānanda idh’ ekaccaṃ puggalaṃ evaṃ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāmi ‘imassa kho puggalassa vijjamānā kusalā pi dhammā akusalā pi dhammā’ ti.
[page 405]
LXII. 4 Mahā-Vagga. 405
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Tam enaṃ aparena samayena evaṃ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāmi ‘imassa kho puggalassa kusalā dhammā antarahitā, akusalā dhammā sammukhībhūtā, atthi ca khvāssa kusalamūlaṃ asamucchinnaṃ, tamhā tassa kusalā kusalaṃ pātubhavissati.
Evam ayaṃ puggalo āyatiṃ aparihānadhammo bhavissatī’ ti. Evam pi kho Ānanda Tathāgatassa purisapuggalo cetasā ceto paricca vidito hoti. Evam pi kho Ānanda Tathāgatassa purisindriyañāṇaṃ cetasā ceto paricca viditaṃ hoti. Evam pi kho Ānanda Tathāgatassa āyatiṃ dhammasamuppādo cetasā ceto paricca vidito hoti.
4. Idha panāhaṃ Ānanda ekaccaṃ puggalaṃ evaṃ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāmi ‘imassa kho puggalassa vijjamānā kusalā pi dhammā akusalā pi dhammā’ ti. Tam enaṃ aparena samayena evaṃ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāmi ‘imassa kho puggalassa akusalā dhammā antarahitā, kusalā dhammā sammukhībhūtā, atthi ca kvāssa akusalamūlaṃ asamucchinnaṃ, tamhā tassa akusalā akusalaṃ pātubhavissati. Evam ayaṃ puggalo āyatiṃ parihānadhammo bhavissatī’ ti. Seyyathā pi Ānanda bījāni akhaṇḍāni apūtīni avātātapahatāni sāradāni sukhasayitāni puthusilāya nikkhittāni; jāneyyāsi tvaṃ Ānanda ‘na yimāni bījāni vuddhiṃ virūḷhiṃ vepullaṃ āpajjissantī’ ti? ‘Evaṃ bhante’ . Evam eva kho ahaṃ Ānanda idh’ ekaccaṃ puggalaṃ evaṃ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāmi ‘imassa kho puggalassa vijjamānā kusalā pi dhammā akusalā pi dhammā’ ti. Tam enaṃ aparena samayena evaṃ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāmi ‘imassa kho puggalassa akusalā dhammā antarahitā, kusalā dhammā sammukhībhūtā, atthi ca khvāssa akusalamūlaṃ asamucchinnaṃ, tamhā tassa akusalā akusalaṃ pātubhavissati. Evam ayaṃ puggalo āyatiṃ parihānadhammo bhavissatī’ ti.
[page 406]
406 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXII. 5
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Evam pi kho Ānanda Tathāgatassa purisapuggalo cetasā ceto paricca vidito hoti. Evam pi kho Ānanda Tathāgatassa purisindriyañāṇaṃ cetasā ceto paricca viditaṃ hoti. Evam pi kho Ānanda Tathāgatassa āyatiṃ dhammasamuppādo cetasā ceto paricca vidito hoti.
5. Idha panāhaṃ Ānanda ekaccaṃ evaṃ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāmi ‘imassa kho puggalassa vijjamānā kusalā pi dhammā akusalā pi dhammā’ ti. Tam enaṃ aparena samayena evaṃ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāmi ‘natthi imassa puggalassa vālaggakoṭinittuddanamatto pi sukko dhammo, samannāgato 'yaṃ puggalo ekantakāḷakehi akusalehi dhammehi, kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjissatī’ ti. Seyyathā pi Ānanda bījāni khaṇḍāni pūtīni vātātapahatāni sukhette suparikammakatāya bhūmiyā nikkhittāni; jāneyyāsi tvaṃ Ānanda ‘na yimāni bījāni vuddhiṃ virūḷhiṃ vepullaṃ āpajjissantī’ ti? ‘Evaṃ bhante’ . Evam eva kho aham Ānanda idh’ ekaccaṃ puggalaṃ evaṃ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāmi ‘imassa kho puggalassa vijjamānā kusalā pi dhammā akusalā pi dhammā’ ti.
Tam enaṃ aparena samayena evaṃ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāmi ‘natthi imassa puggalassa vālaggakoṭinittuddanamatto pi sukko dhammo, samannāgato 'yaṃ puggalo ekantakāḷakehi akusalehi dhammehi, kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjissatī’ ti.
Evam pi kho Ānanda Tathāgatassa purisapuggalo cetasā ceto paricca vidito hoti. Evam pi kho Ānanda Tathāgatassa purisindriyañāṇaṃ cetasā ceto paricca viditaṃ hoti. Evam pi kho Ānanda Tathāgatassa āyatiṃ dhammasamuppādo cetasā ceto paricca vidito hotī ti.
Evaṃ vutte āyasmā Ānando Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘sakkā nu kho bhante imesaṃ tiṇṇaṃ puggalānaṃ apare pi tayo puggalā sappaṭibhāgā paññāpetun’ ti?
[page 407]
LXII. 6 Mahā-Vagga. 407
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ‘Sakk’ Ānandā’ ti. Bhagavā avoca:--
6. Idhāhaṃ Ānanda ekaccaṃ puggalaṃ evaṃ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāmi ‘imassa kho puggalassa vijjamānā kusalā pi dhammā akusalā pi dhammā’ ti. Tam enaṃ aparena samayena evaṃ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāmi ‘imassa kho puggalassa kusalā dhammā antarahitā, akusalā dhammā sammukhībhūtā, atthi ca khvāssa kusalamūlaṃ asamucchinnaṃ, tam pi sabbena sabbaṃ samugghātaṃ gacchati. Evam ayaṃ puggalo āyatiṃ parihānadhammo bhavissatī’ ti. Seyyathā pi Ānanda aṅgārāni ādittāni sampajjalitāni sajotibhūtāni puthusilāya nikkhittāni; jāneyyāsi tvaṃ Ānanda ‘na yimāni aṅgārāni vuddhiṃ virūḷhiṃ vepullaṃ āpajjissantī’ ti. ‘Evam bhante'.
Seyyathā pi vā pan’ Ānanda sāyaṇhasamayaṃ suriye ogacchante; jāneyyāsi tvaṃ Ānanda ‘āloko antaradhāyissati, andhakāro pātubhavissatī’ ti? ‘Evaṃ bhante’ . Seyyathā pi vā pan’ Ānanda abhidose aḍḍharattaṃ bhattakālasamaye; jāneyyāsi tvaṃ Ānanda ‘āloko antarahito andhakāro pātubhūto’ ti? ‘Evaṃ bhante’ . Evam eva kho ahaṃ Ānanda idh’ ekaccaṃ puggalaṃ evaṃ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāmi ‘imassa kho puggalassa vijjamānā kusalā pi dhammā akusalā pi dhammā’ ti. Tam enaṃ aparena samayena evaṃ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāmi ‘imassa kho puggalassa kusalā dhammā antarahitā, akusalā dhammā sammukhībhūtā, atthi ca khvāssa kusalamūlaṃ asamucchinnaṃ, tam pi sabbena sabbaṃ samugghātaṃ gacchati.
Evam ayaṃ puggalo āyatiṃ parihānadhammo bhavissatī’ ti. Evam pi kho Ānanda Tathāgatassa purisapuggalo cetasā ceto paricca vidito hoti. Evam pi kho Ānanda Tathāgatassa purisindriyañāṇaṃ cetasā ceto paricca viditaṃ hoti.
[page 408]
408 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXII. 7
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Evam pi kho Ānanda Tathāgatassa āyatiṃ dhammasamuppādo cetasā ceto paricca vidito hoti.
7. Idha panāhaṃ Ānanda ekaccaṃ puggalaṃ evaṃ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāmi ‘imassa kho puggalassa vijjamānā kusalā pi dhammā akusalā pi dhammā’ ti. Tam enaṃ aparena samayena evaṃ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāmi ‘imassa kho puggalassa akusalā dhammā antarahitā, kusalā dhammā sammukhībhūtā, atthi ca khvāssa akusalamūlaṃ asamucchinnaṃ, tam pi sabbena sabbaṃ samugghātaṃ gacchati. Evam ayaṃ puggalo āyatiṃ aparihānadhammo bhavissatī’ ti. Seyyathā pi Ānanda aṅgārāni ādittāni sampajjalitāni sajotibhūtāni sukkhe tiṇapuñje vā kaṭṭhapuñje vā nikkhittāni; jāneyyāsi tvaṃ Ānanda ‘imāni aṅgārāni vuddhiṃ virūḷhiṃ vepullaṃ āpajjissantī’ ti?
‘Evaṃ bhante’ . Seyyathā pi vā pan’ Ānanda rattiyā paccūsasamayaṃ suriye uggacchante; jāneyyāsi tvaṃ Ānanda ‘andhakāro antaradhāyissati, āloko pātubhavissatī’ ti? ‘Evaṃ bhante’ . Seyyathā pi vā pan’ Ānanda abhidose majjhantike bhattakālasamaye; jāneyyāsi tvaṃ Ānanda ‘andhakāro antarahito, āloko pātubhūto’ ti? ‘Evaṃ bhante’ . Evam eva kho ahaṃ Ānanda idh’ ekaccaṃ puggalaṃ evaṃ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāmi ‘imassa kho puggalassa vijjamānā kusalā pi dhammā akusalā pi dhammā’ ti. Tam enaṃ aparena samayena evaṃ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāmi ‘imassa kho puggalassa akusalā dhammā antarahitā, kusalā dhammā sammukhībhūtā, atthi ca khvāssa akusalamūlaṃ asamucchinnaṃ, tam pi sabbena sabbaṃ samugghātaṃ gacchati. Evam ayaṃ puggalo āyatiṃ aparihānadhammo bhavissatī’ ti. Evam pi kho Ānanda Tathāgatassa purisapuggalo cetasā ceto paricca vidito hoti. Evam pi kho Ānanda Tathāgatassa purisindriyañāṇaṃ cetasā ceto paricca viditaṃ hoti.
[page 409]
LXII. 8 Mahā-Vagga. 409
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Evam pi kho Ānanda Tathāgatassa āyatiṃ dhammasamuppādo cetasā ceto paricca vidito hoti.
8. Idha panāhaṃ Ānanda ekaccaṃ puggalaṃ evaṃ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāmi ‘imassa kho puggalassa vijjamānā kusalā pi dhammā akusalā pi dhammā’ ti. Tam enaṃ aparena samayena evaṃ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāmi ‘natthi imassa puggalassa vālaggakoṭinittuddanamatto pi akusalo dhammo, samannāgato 'yaṃ puggalo ekantasukkehi anavajjehi dhammehi, diṭṭh'eva dhamme parinibbāyissatī’ ti. Seyyathā pi Ānanda aṅgārāni sītāni nibbutāni sukkhe tiṇapuñje vā kaṭṭhapuñje vā nikkhittāni; jāneyyāsi tvaṃ Ānanda ‘na yimāni aṅgārāni vuddhiṃ virūḷhiṃ vepullaṃ āpajjissantī’ ti. ‘Evaṃ bhante’ . Evaṃ eva kho ahaṃ Ānanda idh’ ekaccaṃ puggalaṃ evaṃ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāmi ‘imassa kho puggalassa vijjamānā kusalā pi dhammā akusalā pi dhammā’ ti. Tam enaṃ aparena samayena evaṃ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāmi ‘natthi imassa puggalassa vālaggakoṭinittuddanamatto pi akusalo dhammo, samannāgato 'yaṃ puggalo ekantasukkehi anavajjehi dhammehi, diṭṭh'eva dhamme parinibbāyissatī’ ti. Evam pi kho Ānanda Tathāgatassa purisapuggalo cetasā ceto paricca vidito hoti. Evam pi kho Ānanda Tathāgatassa purisindriyañāṇaṃ cetasā ceto paricca viditaṃ hoti. Evam pi kho Ānanda Tathāgatassa āyatiṃ dhammasamuppādo cetasā ceto paricca vidito hoti.
Tatr’ Ānanda ye te purimā tayo puggalā, tesaṃ tiṇṇaṃ puggalānaṃ eko aparihānadhammo, eko parihānadhammo, eko āpāyiko nerayiko. Tatr’ Ānanda ye 'me pacchimā tayo puggalā, imesaṃ tiṇṇaṃ puggalānaṃ eko aparihānadhammo, eko parihānadhammo, eko parinibbānadhammo ti.
[page 410]
410 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXIII. 1-3
LXIII.
1. Nibbedhikapariyāyaṃ vo bhikkhave dhammapariyāyaṃ desessāmi, taṃ suṇātha sādhukaṃ manasikarotha, bhāsissāmī ti. ‘Evaṃ bhante’ ti kho te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad avoca:--
2. Katamo ca so bhikkhave nibbedhikapariyāyo dhammapariyāyo?
Kāmā bhikkhave veditabbā, kāmānaṃ nidānasambhavo veditabbo, kāmānaṃ vemattatā veditabbā, kāmānaṃ vipāko veditabbo, kāmanirodho veditabbo, kāmanirodhagāminipaṭipadā veditabbā. Vedanā bhikkhave veditabbā, vedanānaṃ nidānasambhavo veditabbo, vedanānaṃ vemattatā veditabbā, vedanānaṃ vipāko veditabbo, vedanānirodho veditabbo, vedanānirodhagāminipaṭipadā veditabbā. Saññā bhikkhave veditabbā, saññānaṃ nidānasambhavo veditabbo, saññānaṃ vemattatā veditabbā, saññānaṃ vipāko veditabbo, saññānirodho veditabbo, saññānirodhagāminipaṭipadā veditabbā. Āsavā bhikkhave veditabbā, āsavānaṃ nidānasambhavo veditabbo, āsavānaṃ vemattatā veditabbā, āsavānaṃ vipāko veditabbo, āsavanirodho veditabbo, āsavanirodhagāminipaṭipadā veditabbā. Kammaṃ bhikkhave veditabbaṃ, kammānaṃ nidānasambhavo veditabbo, kammānaṃ vemattatā veditabbā, kammānaṃ vipāko veditabbo, kammanirodho veditabbo, kammanirodhagāminipaṭipadā veditabbā. Dukkhaṃ bhikkhave veditabbaṃ, dukkhassa nidānasambhavo veditabbo, dukkhassa vemattatā veditabbā, dukkhassa vipāko veditabbo, dukkhanirodho veditabbo, dukkhanirodhagāminipaṭipadā veditabbā.
3. Kāmā bhikkhave veditabbā, kāmānaṃ nidānasambhavo veditabbo, kāmānaṃ vemattatā veditabbā, kāmānaṃ vipāko veditabbo,
[page 411]
LXIII. 4 Mahā-Vagga. 411
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] kāmanirodho veditabbo, kāmanirodhagāminipaṭipadā veditabbā ti: iti kho pan'etaṃ vuttaṃ, kiñ c'etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ?
Pañc'ime bhikkhave kāmaguṇā: cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasaṃhitā rajanīyā; sotaviññeyyā saddā . . . ghānaviññeyyā gandhā . . . jivhāviññeyyā rasā . . . kāyaviññeyyā phoṭṭhabbā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasaṃhitā rajanīyā. Api ca kho bhikkhave n’ ete kāmā, kāmaguṇā nām’ ete ariyassa vinaye vuccanti.
Saṅkapparāgo purisassa kāmo.
N’ ete kāmā yāni citrāni loke.
Saṅkapparāgo purisassa kāmo.
Tiṭṭhanti citrāni tath'eva loke.
Ath’ ettha dhīrā vinayanti chandan ti.
4. Katamo ca bhikkhave kāmānaṃ nidānasambhavo?
Phasso bhikkhave kāmānaṃ nidānasambhavo.
Katamā ca bhikkhave kāmānaṃ vemattatā?
Añño bhikkhave kāmo rūpesu, añño kāmo saddesu, añño kāmo gandhesu, añño kāmo rasesu, añño kāmo phoṭṭhabbesu. Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave kāmānaṃ vemattatā.
Katamo ca bhikkhave kāmānaṃ vipāko?
Yaṃ kho bhikkhave kāmayamāno tajjaṃ tajjaṃ attabhāvaṃ abhinibbatteti puññabhāgiyaṃ vā apuññabhāgiyaṃ vā. Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave kāmānaṃ vipāko.
Katamo ca bhikkhave kāmanirodho?
Phassanirodho bhikkhave kāmanirodho. {Ayam} eva ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo kāmanirodhagāminipaṭipadā, seyyathīdaṃ sammādiṭṭhi sammāsaṅkappo sammāvācā sammākammanto sammā-ājīvo sammāvāyāmo sammāsati sammāsamādhi.
[page 412]
412 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXIII. 5-6
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Yato ca kho bhikkhave ariyasāvako evaṃ kāme pajānāti, evaṃ kāmānaṃ nidānasambhavaṃ pajānāti, evaṃ kāmānaṃ vemattataṃ pajānāti, evaṃ kāmānaṃ vipākaṃ pajānāti, evaṃ kāmanirodhaṃ pajānāti, evaṃ kāmanirodhagāminipaṭipadaṃ pajānāti, so imaṃ nibbedhikaṃ brahmacariyaṃ pajānāti kāmanirodhaṃ.
Kāmā bhikkhave veditabbā . . . pe . . . kāmanirodhagāminipaṭipadā veditabbā ti: iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ, idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
5. Vedanā bhikkhave veditabbā . . . pe . . . vedanānirodhagāminipaṭipadā veditabbā ti: iti kho pan'etaṃ vuttaṃ, kiñ c'etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ?
Tisso imā bhikkhave vedanā: sukhā vedanā, dukkhā vedanā, adukkhamasukhā vedanā.
6. Katamo ca bhikkhave vedanānaṃ nidānasambhavo?
Phasso bhikkhave vedanānaṃ nidānasambhavo.
Katamā ca bhikkhave vedanānaṃ vemattatā?
Atthi bhikkhave sāmisā sukhā vedanā, atthi nirāmisā sukhā vedanā; atthi sāmisā dukkhā vedanā, atthi nirāmisā dukkhā vedanā; atthi sāmisā adukkhamasukhā vedanā, atthi nirāmisā adukkhamasukhā vedanā. Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave vedanānaṃ vemattatā.
Katamo ca bhikkhave vedanānaṃ vipāko?
Yaṃ kho bhikkhave vediyamāno tajjaṃ tajjaṃ attabhāvaṃ abhinibbatteti puññabhāgiyaṃ vā apuññabhāgiyaṃ vā. Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave vedanānaṃ vipāko.
Katamo ca bhikkhave vedanānirodho?
Phassanirodho bhikkhave vedanānirodho. Ayam eva ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo vedanānirodhagāminipaṭipadā, seyyathīdaṃ sammādiṭṭhi . . . pe . . . sammāsamādhi. Yato ca kho bhikkhave ariyasāvako evaṃ vedanā pajānāti, evaṃ vedanānaṃ nidānasambhavam pajānāti, evaṃ vedanānaṃ vemattataṃ pajānāti,
[page 413]
LXIII. 7-8 Mahā-Vagga. 413
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] evaṃ vedanānaṃ vipākaṃ pajānāti, evaṃ vedanānirodhaṃ pajānāti, evaṃ vedanānirodhagāminipaṭipadaṃ pajānāti, so imaṃ nibbedhikaṃ brahmacariyaṃ pajānāti vedanānirodhaṃ.
Vedanā bhikkhave veditabbā . . . pe . . . vedanānirodhagāminipaṭipadā veditabbā ti: iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ, idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
7. Saññā bhikkhave veditabbā . . . pe . . . saññānirodhagāminipaṭipadā veditabbā ti: iti kho pan'etaṃ vuttaṃ, kiñ c'etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ?
Cha yimā bhikkhave saññā: rūpasaññā, saddasaññā, gandhasaññā, rasasaññā, phoṭṭhabbasaññā, dhammasaññā.
8. Katamo ca bhikkhave saññānaṃ nidānasambhavo?
Phasso bhikkhave saññānaṃ nidānasambhavo.
Katamā ca bhikkhave saññānaṃ vemattatā?
Aññā bhikkhave saññā rūpesu, aññā saññā saddesu, aññā saññā gandhesu, aññā saññā rasesu, aññā saññā phoṭṭhabbesu, aññā saññā dhammesu. Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave saññānaṃ vemattatā.
Katamo ca bhikkhave saññānaṃ vipāko?
Vohāravepakkāhaṃ bhikkhave saññā vadāmi; yathā yathā naṃ sañjānāti, tathā tathā voharati ‘evaṃ saññī ahosin’ ti. Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave saññānaṃ vipāko.
Katamo ca bhikkhave saññānirodho?
Phassanirodho bhikkhave saññānirodho. Ayam eva ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo saññānirodhagāminipaṭipadā, seyyathīdaṃ sammādiṭṭhi . . . pe . . . sammāsamādhi. Yato ca kho bhikkhave ariyasāvako evaṃ saññā pajānāti, evaṃ saññānaṃ nidānasambhavaṃ pajānāti, evaṃ saññānaṃ vemattataṃ pajānāti,
[page 414]
414 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXIII. 9-10
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] evaṃ saññānaṃ vipākaṃ pajānāti, evaṃ saññānirodhaṃ pajānāti, evaṃ saññānirodhagāminipaṭipadaṃ pajānāti, so imaṃ nibbedhikaṃ brahmacariyaṃ pajānāti saññānirodhaṃ.
Saññā bhikkhave veditabbā . . . pe . . . saññānirodhagāminipaṭipadā veditabbā ti: iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ, idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
9. Āsavā bhikkhave veditabbā . . . pe . . . āsavanirodhagāminipaṭipadā veditabbā ti: iti kho pan'etaṃ vuttaṃ, kiñ c'etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ?
Tayo 'me bhikkhave āsavā: kāmāsavo, bhavāsavo, avijjāsavo.
10. Katamo ca bhikkhave āsavānaṃ nidānasambhavo?
Avijjā bhikkhave āsavānaṃ nidānasambhavo.
Katamā ca bhikkhave āsavānaṃ vemattatā?
Atthi bhikkhave āsavā nirayagamaniyā, atthi āsavā tiracchānayonigamaniyā, atthi āsavā pittivisayagamaniyā, atthi āsavā manussalokagamaniyā, atthi āsavā devalokagamaniyā. Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave āsavānaṃ vemattatā.
Katamo ca bhikkhave āsavānaṃ vipāko?
Yaṃ kho bhikkhave avijjāgato tajjaṃ tajjaṃ attabhāvaṃ abhinibbatteti puññabhāgiyaṃ vā apuññabhāgiyaṃ vā.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave āsavānaṃ vipāko.
Katamo ca bhikkhave āsavanirodho?
Avijjānirodho bhikkhave āsavanirodho. Ayam eva ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo āsavanirodhagāminipaṭipadā, seyyathīdaṃ sammādiṭṭhi . . . pe . . . sammāsamādhi. Yato ca kho bhikkhave ariyasāvako evaṃ āsave pajānāti, evaṃ āsavānaṃ nidānasambhavaṃ pajānāti, evaṃ āsavānaṃ vemattataṃ pajānāti, evaṃ āsavānaṃ vipākaṃ pajānāti, evaṃ āsavanirodhaṃ pajānāti, evaṃ āsavanirodhagāminipaṭipadaṃ pajānāti, so imaṃ nibbedhikaṃ brahmacariyaṃ pajānāti āsavanirodhaṃ.
[page 415]
LXIII. 11-12 Mahā-Vagga. 415
Āsavā bhikkhave veditabbā . . . pe . . . āsavanirodhagāminipaṭipadā veditabbā ti: iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ, idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
11. Kammaṃ bhikkhave veditabbaṃ . . . pe . . . kammanirodhagāminipaṭipadā veditabbā ti: iti kho pan'etaṃ vuttaṃ, kiñ c'etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ?
Cetanāhaṃ bhikkhave kammaṃ vadāmi; cetayitvā kammaṃ karoti kāyena vācāya manasā.
12. Katamo ca bhikkhave kammānaṃ nidānasambhavo?
Phasso bhikkhave kammānaṃ nidānasambhavo.
Katamo ca bhikkhave kammānaṃ vemattatā?
Atthi bhikkhave kammaṃ nirayavedaniyaṃ, atthi kammaṃ tiracchānayonivedaniyaṃ, atthi kammaṃ pittivisayavedaniyaṃ, atthi kammaṃ manussalokavedaniyaṃ, atthi kammaṃ devalokavedaniyaṃ. Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave kammānaṃ vemattatā.
Katamo ca bhikkhave kammānaṃ vipāko?
Tividhāhaṃ bhikkhave kammānaṃ vipākaṃ vadāmi: diṭṭh'eva dhamme upapajje vā apare vā pariyāye. Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave kammānaṃ vipāko.
Katamo ca bhikkhave kammanirodho?
Phassanirodho bhikkhave kammanirodho. {Ayam} eva ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo kammanirodhagāminipaṭipadā, seyyathīdaṃ sammādiṭṭhi . . . pe . . . sammāsamādhi.
Yato ca kho bhikkhave ariyasāvako evaṃ kammaṃ pajānāti, evaṃ kammānaṃ nidānasambhavaṃ pajānāti, evaṃ kammānaṃ vemattataṃ pajānāti, evaṃ kammānaṃ vipākaṃ pajānāti, evaṃ kammanirodhaṃ pajānāti, evaṃ kammanirodhagāminipaṭipadaṃ pajānāti, so imaṃ nibbedhikaṃ brahmacariyaṃ pajānāti kammanirodhaṃ.
Kammaṃ bhikkhave veditabbaṃ . . . pe . . . kammanirodhagāminipaṭipadā veditabbā ti:
[page 416]
416 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXIII. 13-14
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ, idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
13. Dukkhaṃ bhikkhave veditabbaṃ, dukkhassa {nidānasambhavo} veditabbo, dukkhassa vemattatā veditabbā, dukkhassa vipāko veditabbo, dukkhanirodho veditabbo, dukkhanirodhagāminipaṭipadā veditabbā ti: iti kho pan'etaṃ vuttaṃ, kiñ c'etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ?
Jāti pi dukkhā, jarā pi dukkhā, vyādhi pi dukkhā, maraṇam pi dukkhaṃ, sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā pi dukkhā, yam p’ icchaṃ na labhati tam pi dukkhaṃ, saṃkhittena pañcupādānakkhandhā dukkhā.
14. Katamo ca bhikkhave dukkhassa nidānasambhavo?
Taṇhā bhikkhave dukkhassa nidānasambhavo.
Katamā ca bhikkhave dukkhassa vemattatā?
Atthi bhikkhave dukkhaṃ adhimattaṃ, atthi parittaṃ, atthi dandhavirāgi, atthi khippavirāgi. Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave dukkhassa vemattatā.
Katamo ca bhikkhave dukkhassa vipāko?
Idha bhikkhave ekacco yena dukkhena abhibhūto pariyādinnacitto socati kilamati paridevati urattāḷī kandati sammohaṃ āpajjati, yena vā pana dukkhena abhibhūto pariyādinnacitto bahiddhā pariyeṭṭhiṃ āpajjati ‘ko ekapadaṃ dvipadaṃ jānāti imassa dukkhassa nirodhāyā’ ti? Sammohavepakkaṃ vāhaṃ bhikkhave dukkhaṃ vadāmi pariyeṭṭhivepakkaṃ vā. Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave dukkhassa vipāko.
Katamo ca bhikkhave dukkhanirodho?
Taṇhānirodho bhikkhave dukkhanirodho. Ayam eva ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo dukkhanirodhagāminipaṭipadā, seyyathīdaṃ sammādiṭṭhi . . . pe . . . sammāsamādhi. Yato ca kho bhikkhave ariyasāvako evaṃ dukkhaṃ pajānāti, evaṃ dukkhassa nidānasambhavaṃ pajānāti,
[page 417]
LXIV. 1-4 Mahā-Vagga. 417
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] evaṃ dukkhassa vemattataṃ pajānāti, evaṃ dukkhavipākaṃ pajānāti, evaṃ dukkhanirodhaṃ pajānāti, evaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminipaṭipadaṃ pajānāti, so imaṃ nibbedhikaṃ brahmacariyaṃ pajānāti dukkhanirodhaṃ.
Dukkhaṃ bhikkhave veditabbaṃ, dukkhassa nidānasambhavo veditabbo, dukkhassa vemattatā veditabbā, dukkhassa vipāko veditabbo, dukkhanirodho veditabbo, dukkhanirodhagāminipaṭipadā veditabbā ti: iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ, idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
Ayaṃ kho so bhikkhave nibbedhikapariyāyo dhammapariyāyo ti.
LXIV.
1. Cha yimāni bhikkhave Tathāgatassa Tathāgatabalāni, yehi balehi samannāgato Tathāgato āsabhaṇṭhānaṃ paṭijānāti parisāsu sīhanādaṃ nadati brahmacakkaṃ pavatteti. Katamāni cha?
2. Idha bhikkhave Tathāgato ṭhānañ ca ṭhānato aṭṭhānañ ca aṭṭhānato yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, yam pi bhikkhave Tathāgato ṭhānañ ca ṭhānato aṭṭhānañ ca aṭṭhānato yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, idam pi bhikkhave Tathāgatassa Tathāgatabalaṃ hoti, yaṃ balaṃ āgamma Tathāgato āsabhaṇṭhānaṃ paṭijānāti parisāsu sīhanādaṃ nadati brahmacakkaṃ pavatteti.
3. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave Tathāgato atītānāgatapaccuppannānaṃ kammasamādānānaṃ ṭhānaso hetuso vipākaṃ yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, yam pi bhikkhave Tathāgato atītānāgatapaccuppannānaṃ kammasamādānānaṃ ṭhānaso hetuso vipākaṃ yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, idam pi bhikkhave Tathāgatassa Tathāgatabalaṃ hoti, yaṃ balaṃ āgamma Tathāgato āsabhaṇṭhānaṃ paṭijānāti parisāsu sīhanādaṃ nadati brahmacakkaṃ pavatteti.
4. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave Tathāgato jhānavimokkhasamādhisamāpattīnaṃ saṃkilesaṃ vodānaṃ vuṭṭhānaṃ yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti,
[page 418]
418 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXIV. 5-7
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] yam pi bhikkhave Tathāgato . . . pe . . . idam pi bhikkhave Tathāgatassa Tathāgatabalaṃ hoti, yaṃ balaṃ āgamma Tathāgato āsabhaṇṭhānaṃ paṭijānāti parisāsu sīhanādaṃ nadati brahmacakkaṃ pavatteti.
5. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave Tathāgato anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarati, seyyathīdaṃ ekam pi jātiṃ dve pi jātiyo . . . pe . . . iti sākāraṃ sa-uddesaṃ anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarati, yam pi bhikkhave Tathāgato anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarati, seyyathīdaṃ ekam pi jātiṃ dve pi jātiyo . . . pe . . . iti sākāram sauddesaṃ anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarati, idam pi bhikkhave Tathāgatassa Tathāgatabalaṃ hoti, yaṃ balaṃ āgamma Tathāgato āsabhaṇṭhānaṃ paṭijānāti parisāsu sīhanādaṃ nadati brahmacakkaṃ pavatteti.
6. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave Tathāgato dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena . . . pe . . . yathākammūpage satte pajānāti, yam pi bhikkhave Tathāgato dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena . . . pe . . . yathākammūpage satte pajānāti, idam pi bhikkhave Tathāgatassa Tathāgatabalaṃ hoti, yaṃ balaṃ āgamma Tathāgato āsabhaṇṭhānaṃ paṭijānāti parisāsu sīhanādaṃ nadati brahmacakkaṃ pavatteti.
7. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave Tathāgato āsavānaṃ khayā . . . pe . . . abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati, yam pi bhikkhave Tathāgato āsavānaṃ khayā . . . pe . . . sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati, idam pi bhikkhave Tathāgatassa Tathāgatabalaṃ hoti, yaṃ balaṃ āgamma Tathāgato āsabhaṇṭhānaṃ paṭijānāti parisāsu sīhanādaṃ nadati brahmacakkaṃ pavatteti.
[page 419]
LXIV. 8-11 Mahā-Vagga. 419
Imāni kho bhikkhave cha Tathāgatassa Tathāgatabalāni, yehi balehi samannāgato Tathāgato āsabhaṇṭhānaṃ paṭijānāti parisāsu sīhanādaṃ nadati brahmacakkaṃ pavatteti.
8. Tatra ce bhikkhave pare Tathāgataṃ ṭhānañ ca ṭhānato aṭṭhānañ ca aṭṭhānato yathābhūtaṃ ñāṇena upasaṅkamitvā pañhaṃ pucchanti, yathā yathā bhikkhave Tathāgatassa ṭhānañ ca ṭhānato aṭṭhānañ ca aṭṭhānato yathābhūtaṃ ñāṇaṃ viditaṃ, tathā tathā tesaṃ Tathāgato ṭhānañ ca ṭhānato aṭṭhānañ ca aṭṭhānato yathābhūtaṃ ñāṇena pañhaṃ puṭṭho vyākaroti.
9. Tatra ce bhikkhave pare Tathāgataṃ atītānāgatapaccuppannānaṃ kammasamādānānaṃ ṭhānaso hetuso vipākaṃ yathābhūtaṃ ñāṇena upasaṅkamitvā pañhaṃ pucchanti, yathā yathā bhikkhave Tathāgatassa atītānāgatapaccuppannānaṃ kammasamādānānaṃ ṭhānaso hetuso vipākaṃ yathābhūtaṃ ñāṇaṃ viditaṃ, tathā tathā tesaṃ Tathāgato atītānāgatapaccuppannānaṃ kammasamādānānaṃ ṭhānaso hetuso vipākaṃ yathābhūtaṃ ñāṇena pañhaṃ puṭṭho vyākaroti.
10. Tatra ce bhikkhave pare Tathāgataṃ jhānavimokkhasamādhisamāpattīnaṃ saṃkilesaṃ vodānaṃ vuṭṭhānaṃ yathābhūtaṃ ñāṇena upasaṅkamitvā pañhaṃ pucchanti, yathā yathā bhikkhave Tathāgatassa jhānavimokkhasamādhisamāpattīnaṃ saṃkilesaṃ vodānaṃ vuṭṭhānaṃ yathābhūtaṃ ñāṇaṃ viditaṃ, tathā tathā tesaṃ Tathāgato jhānavimokkhasamādhisamāpattīnaṃ saṃkilesaṃ vodānaṃ vuṭṭhānaṃ yathābhūtaṃ ñāṇena pañhaṃ puṭṭho vyākaroti.
11. Tatra ce bhikkhave pare Tathāgataṃ pubbenivāsānussatiṃ yathābhūtaṃ ñāṇena upasaṅkamitvā pañhaṃ pucchanti, yathā yathā bhikkhave Tathāgatassa pubbenivāsānussatiṃ yathābhūtaṃ ñāṇaṃ viditaṃ, tathā tathā tesaṃ Tathāgato pubbenivāsānussatiṃ yathābhūtaṃ ñāṇena pañhaṃ puṭṭho vyākaroti.
[page 420]
420 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXIV. 12-14
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
12. Tatra ce bhikkhave pare Tathāgataṃ sattānaṃ cutūpapātaṃ yathābhūtaṃ ñāṇena upasaṅkamitvā pañhaṃ pucchanti, yathā yathā bhikkhave Tathāgatassa sattānaṃ cutūpapātaṃ yathābhūtaṃ ñāṇaṃ viditaṃ, tathā tathā tesaṃ Tathāgato sattānaṃ cutūpapātaṃ yathābhūtaṃ ñāṇena pañhaṃ puṭṭho vyākaroti.
13. Tatra ce bhikkhave pare Tathāgataṃ āsavānaṃ khayā . . . yathābhūtaṃ ñāṇena upasaṅkamitvā pañhaṃ pucchanti, yathā yathā bhikkhave Tathāgatassa āsavānaṃ khayā . . . yathābhūtuṃ ñāṇaṃ viditaṃ, tathā tathā tesaṃ Tathāgato āsavānaṃ khayā . . . yathābhūtaṃ ñāṇena pañhaṃ puṭṭho vyākaroti.
14. Tatra bhikkhave yam idaṃ ṭhānañ ca ṭhānato aṭṭhānañ ca aṭṭhānato yathābhūtaṃ ñāṇaṃ, tam pi samāhitassa vadāmi, no asamāhitassa. Yam p’ idaṃ atītānāgatapaccuppannānaṃ kammasamādānānaṃ ṭhānaso hetuso vipākaṃ yathābhūtaṃ ñāṇaṃ, tam pi samāhitassa vadāmi, no asamāhitassa. Yam p’ idaṃ jhānavimokkhasamādhisamāpattīnaṃ saṃkilesaṃ vodānaṃ vuṭṭhānaṃ yathābhūtaṃ ñāṇaṃ, tam pi samāhitassa vadāmi, no asamāhitassa.
Yam p’ idaṃ pubbenivāsānussatiṃ yathābhūtaṃ ñāṇaṃ, tam pi samāhitassa vadāmi, no asamāhitassa. Yam p’ idaṃ sattānaṃ cutūpapātaṃ yathābhūtaṃ ñāṇaṃ, tam pi samāhitassa vadāmi, no asamāhitassa. Yam p’ idaṃ āsavānaṃ khayā . . . yathābhūtaṃ ñāṇaṃ, tam pi samāhitassa vadāmi, no asamāhitassa. Iti kho bhikkhave samādhi maggo, asamādhi kummaggo ti.
Mahāvaggo chaṭṭho.
[page 421]
LXV. 1-LXVI. 2 Devatā-Vagga. 421
Tass’ uddānaṃ:
Soṇo Phagguṇo chaḷābhijātiyo āsavā dārukammahatthimajjhaṃ
Passa-Citta pārāyanaṃ udakaṃ nibbedhika-sīhanādena vaggo ti.
LXV.
1. Cha bhikkhave dhamme appahāya abhabbo anāgāmiphalaṃ sacchikātuṃ. Katame cha?
2. Assaddhiyaṃ, ahirikaṃ, anottappaṃ, kosajjaṃ, muṭṭhasaccaṃ, duppaññataṃ.
Ime kho bhikkhave cha dhamme appahāya abhabbo anāgāmiphalaṃ sacchikātuṃ.
3. Cha bhikkhave dhamme pahāya bhabbo anāgāmiphalaṃ sacchikātuṃ. Katame cha?
4. Assaddhiyaṃ, ahirikaṃ, anottappaṃ, kosajjaṃ, muṭṭhasaccaṃ, duppaññataṃ.
Ime kho bhikkhave cha dhamme pahāya bhabbo anāgāmiphalaṃ sacchikātun ti.
LXVI.
1. Cha bhikkhave dhamme appahāya abhabbo arahattaṃ sacchikātuṃ. Katame cha?
2. Thīnaṃ, middhaṃ, uddhaccaṃ, kukkuccaṃ, assaddhiyaṃ, pamādaṃ.
Ime kho bhikkhave cha dhamme appahāya abhabbo arahattaṃ sacchikātuṃ.
[page 422]
422 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXVI. 3-LXVIII. 1
3. Cha bhikkhave dhamme pahāya bhabbo arahattaṃ sacchikātuṃ. Katame cha?
4. Thīnaṃ, middhaṃ, uddhaccaṃ, kukkuccaṃ, assaddhiyaṃ, pamādaṃ.
Ime kho bhikkhave cha dhamme pahāya bhabbo arahattaṃ sacchikātun ti.
LXVII.
1. So vata bhikkhave bhikkhu pāpamitto pāpasahāyo pāpasampavaṅko pāpamitte sevamāno bhajamāno payirupāsamāno tesañ ca diṭṭhānugatiṃ āpajjamāno abhisamācārikaṃ dhammaṃ paripūressatī ti n'etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati.
Abhisamācārikaṃ dhammaṃ aparipūretvā sekhaṃ dhammaṃ paripūressatī ti n'etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati. Sekhaṃ dhammaṃ aparipūretvā sīlāni paripūressatī ti n'etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati. Sīlāni aparipūretvā kāmarāgaṃ vā rūparāgaṃ vā arūparāgaṃ vā pajahissatī ti n'etaṃ thānaṃ vijjati.
2. So vata bhikkhave bhikkhu kalyāṇamitto kalyāṇasahāyo kalyāṇasampavaṅko kalyāṇamitte sevamāno bhajamāno payirupāsamāno tesañ ca diṭṭhānugatiṃ āpajjamāno abhisamācārikaṃ dhammaṃ paripūressatī ti ṭhānam etaṃ vijjati. Abhisamācārikaṃ dhammaṃ paripūretvā sekhaṃ dhammaṃ paripūressatī ti ṭhānam etaṃ vijjati. Sekhaṃ dhammaṃ paripūretvā sīlāni paripūressatī ti ṭhānam etaṃ vijjati. Sīlāni paripūretvā kāmarāgaṃ vā rūparāgaṃ vā arūparāgaṃ vā pajahissatī ti ṭhānaṃ etaṃ vijjatī ti.
LXVIII.
1. So vata bhikkhave bhikkhu saṃgaṇikārāmo saṃgaṇikārato saṃgaṇikārāmataṃ anuyutto gaṇārāmo gaṇarato gaṇārāmataṃ anuyutto eko paviveke abhiramissatī ti n'etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati. Eko paviveke anabhiramanto cittassa nimittaṃ gahessatī ti n'etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati.
[page 423]
LXVIII. 2-LXIX. 1 Devatā-Vagga. 423
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
Cittassa nimittaṃ agaṇhanto sammādiṭṭhiṃ paripūressatī ti n'etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati. Sammādiṭṭhiṃ aparipūretvā sammāsamādhiṃ paripūressatī ti n'etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati. Sammāsamādhiṃ aparipūretvā saṃyojanāni pajahissatī ti n'etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati. Saṃyojanāni appahāya nibbānaṃ sacchikarissatī ti n'etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati.
2. So vata bhikkhave bhikkhu na saṃgaṇikārāmo na saṃgaṇikārato na saṃgaṇikārāmataṃ anuyutto na gaṇārāmo na gaṇarato na gaṇārāmataṃ anuyutto eko paviveke abhiramissatī ti ṭhānam etaṃ vijjati. Eko paviveke abhiramanto cittassa nimittaṃ gahessatī ti ṭhānam etaṃ vijjati. Cittassa nimittaṃ gaṇhanto sammādiṭṭhiṃ paripūressatī ti ṭhānam etaṃ vijjati. Sammādiṭṭhiṃ paripūretvā sammāsamādhiṃ paripūressatī ti ṭhānam etaṃ vijjati. Sammāsamādhiṃ paripūretvā saṃyojanāni pajahissatī ti ṭhānam etaṃ vijjati. Saṃyojanāni pahāya nibbānaṃ sacchikarissatī ti ṭhānam etaṃ vijjatī ti.
LXIX.
1. Atha kho aññatarā devatā abhikkantāya rattiyā abhikkantavaṇṇā kevalakappaṃ Jetavanaṃ obhāsetvā yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi. Ekamantaṃ ṭhitā kho sā devatā Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘cha yime bhante dhammā bhikkhuno aparihānāya saṃvattanti. Katame cha? Satthugāravatā, dhammagāravatā, saṅghagāravatā, sikkhāgāravatā, sovacassatā, kalyāṇamittatā. Ime kho bhante cha dhammā bhikkhuno aparihānāya saṃvattantī’ ti. Idam avoca sā devatā. Samanuñño Satthā ahosi.
Atha kho sā devatā ‘samanuñño me Satthā’ ti Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā tatth’ ev’ antaradhāyi.
[page 424]
424 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXIX. 2-3
2. Atha kho Bhagavā tassā rattiyā accayena bhikkhū āmantesi ‘imaṃ bhikkhave rattiṃ aññatarā devatā abhikkantāya rattiyā abhikkantavaṇṇā kevalakappaṃ Jetavanaṃ obhāsetvā yenāhaṃ ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā maṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi. Ekamantaṃ ṭhitā kho bhikkhave sā devatā maṃ etad avoca: Cha yime bhante dhammā bhikkhuno aparihānāya saṃvattanti. Katame cha? Satthugāravatā, dhammagāravatā, saṅghagāravatā, sikkhāgāravatā, sovacassatā, kalyāṇamittatā. Ime kho bhante cha dhammā bhikkhuno aparihānāya saṃvattantī ti. Idam avoca bhikkhave sā devatā, idaṃ vatvā maṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā tatth’ ev’ antaradhāyī’ ti.
3. Evaṃ vutte āyasmā Sāriputto Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā etad avoca:--
Imassa kho ahaṃ bhante Bhagavatā saṃkhittena bhāsitassa evaṃ vitthārena atthaṃ ājānāmi. Idha bhante bhikkhu attanā ca satthugāravo hoti satthugāravatāya ca vaṇṇavādī, ye c’ aññe bhikkhū na satthugāravā, te ca satthugāravatāya samādapeti, ye c’ aññe bhikkhū satthugāravā, tesañ ca vaṇṇaṃ bhaṇati bhūtaṃ tacchaṃ kālena.
Attanā ca dhammagāravo hoti . . . pe . . . saṅghagāravo hoti . . . sikkhāgāravo hoti . . . suvaco hoti . . . kalyāṇamitto hoti kalyāṇamittatāya ca vaṇṇavādī, ye c’ aññe bhikkhū na kalyāṇamittā, te ca kalyāṇamittatāya samādapeti, ye c’ aññe bhikkhū kalyāṇamittā, tesañ ca vaññaṃ bhaṇati bhūtaṃ tacchaṃ kālena. Imassa kho ahaṃ bhante Bhagavatā saṃkhittena bhāsitassa evaṃ vitthārena atthaṃ ājānāmī ti.
‘Sādhu sādhu Sāriputta, sādhu kho tvaṃ Sāriputta imassa mayā saṃkhittena bhāsitassa evaṃ vitthārena atthaṃ ājānāsi. Idha Sāriputta bhikkhu attanā ca satthugāravo hoti satthugāravatāya ca vaṇṇavādī,
[page 425]
LXX. 1 Devatā-Vagga. 425
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ye c’ aññe bhikkhū na satthugāravā, te ca satthugāravatāya samādapeti, ye c’ aññe bhikkhū satthugāravā, tesañ ca vaṇṇaṃ bhaṇati bhūtaṃ tacchaṃ kālena. Attanā ca dhammagāravo hoti . . . pe . . . saṅghagāravo hoti . . . sikkhāgāravo hoti . . . suvaco hoti . . . kalyāṇamitto hoti kalyāṇamittatāya ca vaṇṇavādī, ye c’ aññe bhikkhū na kalyāṇamittā, te ca kalyāṇamittatāya samādapeti, ye c’ aññe bhikkhū kalyāṇamittā, tesañ ca vaṇṇaṃ bhaṇati bhūtaṃ tacchaṃ kālena.
Imassa kho Sāriputta mayā saṃkhittena bhāsitassa evaṃ vitthārena attho daṭṭhabbo’ ti.
LXX.
1. So vata bhikkhave bhikkhu na santena samādhinā na paṇītena na paṭippassaddhiladdhena na ekodibhāvādhigatena anekavihitaṃ iddhividhaṃ paccanubhavissati: eko pi hutvā bahudhā bhavissati, bahudhā pi hutvā eko bhavissati . . . pe . . . yāva brahmalokā pi kāyena 'va saṃvattissatī ti n'etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati; dibbāya sotadhātuyā visuddhāya atikkantamānusikāya ubho sadde suṇissati dibbe ca mānuse ca ye dūre santike cā ti n'etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati; parasattānaṃ parapuggalānaṃ cetasā ceto paricca pajānissati: sarāgaṃ vā cittaṃ sarāgaṃ cittan ti pajānissati . . . pe . . . avimuttaṃ vā cittaṃ avimuttaṃ cittan ti pajānissatī ti n'etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati; anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarissati, seyyathīdaṃ ekam pi jātiṃ dve pi jātiyo . . . pe . . . iti sākāraṃ sa-uddesaṃ anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarissatī ti n'etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati;
[page 426]
426 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXX. 2.-LXXI. 1
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passissati . . . pe . . . yathākammūpage satte pajānissatī ti n'etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati; āsavānaṃ khayā . . . pe . . . sacchikatvā upasampajja viharissatī ti n'etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati.
2. So vata bhikkhave bhikkhu santena samādhinā paṇītena paṭippassaddhiladdhena ekodibhāvādhigatena anekavihitaṃ iddhividhaṃ paccanubhavissati . . . pe . . . yāva brahmalokā pi kāyena 'va {saṃvattissatī} ti ṭhānam etaṃ vijjati; dibbāya sotadhātuyā visuddhāya atikkantamānusikāya ubho sadde suṇissati dibbe ca mānuse ca ye dūre santike cā ti ṭhānam etaṃ vijjati; parasattānaṃ parapuggalānaṃ cetasā ceto paricca pajānissati: sarāgaṃ vā cittaṃ sarāgaṃ cittan ti pajānissati . . . pe . . . avimuttaṃ vā cittaṃ avimuttaṃ cittan ti pajānissatī ti ṭhānam etaṃ vijjati; anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarissati, seyyathīdaṃ ekam pi jātiṃ dve pi jātiyo . . . pe . . . iti sākāraṃ sa-uddesaṃ anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarissatī ti ṭhānam etaṃ vijjati; dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passissati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānissatī ti ṭhānam etaṃ vijjati; āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ . . . pe . . . sacchikatvā upasampajja viharissatī ti ṭhānam etaṃ vijjatī ti.
LXXI.
1. Chahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu abhabbo tatra tatr'eva sakkhibhabbataṃ pāpuṇituṃ sati sati āyatane. Katamehi chahi?
[page 427]
LXXI. 2-LXXII. 3 Devatā-Vagga. 427
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu ‘ime hānabhāgiyā dhammā’ ti yathābhūtaṃ na ppajānāti, ‘ime ṭhitibhāgiyā dhammā’ ti yathābhūtaṃ na ppajānāti, ‘ime visesabhāgiyā dhammā’ ti yathābhūtaṃ na ppajānāti, ‘ime nibbedhabhāgiyā dhammā’ ti yathābhūtaṃ na ppajānāti asakkaccakārī ca hoti asappāyakārī ca.
Imehi kho bhikkhave chahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu abhabbo tatra tatr'eva sakkhibhabbataṃ pāpuṇituṃ sati sati āyatane.
3. Chahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu bhabbo tatra tatr'eva sakkhibhabbataṃ pāpuṇituṃ sati sati āyatane. Katamehi chahi?
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu ‘ime hānabhāgiyā dhammā’ ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, ‘ime ṭhitibhāgiyā dhammā’ ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, ‘ime visesabhāgiyā dhammā’ ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, ‘ime nibbedhabhāgiyā dhammā’ ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti sakkaccakārī ca hoti sappāyakārī ca.
Imehi kho bhikkhave chahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu tatra tatr'eva sakkhibhabbataṃ pāpuṇituṃ sati sati āyatane ti.
LXXII.
1. Chahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu abhabbo samādhismiṃ balataṃ pāpuṇituṃ. Katamehi chahi?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu na samādhissa samāpattikusalo hoti, na samādhissa ṭhitikusalo hoti, na samādhissa vuṭṭhānakusalo hoti asakkaccakārī ca hoti asātaccakārī ca asappāyakārī ca.
Imehi kho bhikkhave chahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu abhabbo samādhismiṃ balataṃ pāpuṇituṃ.
3. Chahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu bhabbo samādhismiṃ balataṃ pāpuṇituṃ. Katamehi chahi?
[page 428]
428 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXXII. 4-LXXIV. 4
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu samādhissa samāpattikusalo hoti, samādhissa ṭhitikusalo hoti, samādhissa vuṭṭhānakusalo hoti sakkaccakārī ca hoti sātaccakārī ca sappāyakārī ca.
Imehi kho bhikkhave chahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu bhabbo samādhismiṃ balataṃ pāpuṇitun ti.
LXXIII.
1. Cha bhikkhave dhamme appahāya abhabbo paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharituṃ. Katame cha?
2. Kāmacchandaṃ, vyāpādaṃ, thīnamiddhaṃ, uddhaccakukkuccaṃ, vicikicchaṃ, kāmesu kho pan'assa ādīnavo na yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya sudiṭṭho hoti.
Ime kho bhikkhave cha dhamme appahāya abhabbo paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharituṃ.
3. Cha bhikkhave dhamme pahāya bhabbo paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharituṃ. Katame cha?
4. Kāmacchandaṃ, vyāpādaṃ, thīnamiddhaṃ, uddhaccakukkuccaṃ, vicikicchaṃ, kāmesu kho pan'assa ādīnavo yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya sudiṭṭho hoti.
Ime kho bhikkhave cha dhamme pahāya bhabbo paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharitun ti.
LXXIV.
1. Cha bhikkhave dhamme appahāya abhabbo paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharituṃ. Katame cha?
2. Kāmavitakkaṃ, vyāpādavitakkaṃ, vihiṃsāvitakkaṃ, kāmasaññaṃ, vyāpādasaññaṃ, vihiṃsāsaññaṃ.
Ime kho bhikkhave cha dhamme appahāya abhabbo paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharituṃ.
3. Cha bhikkhave dhamme pahāya bhabbo paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharituṃ. Katame cha?
4. Kāmavitakkaṃ, vyāpādavitakkaṃ, vihiṃsāvitakkaṃ, kāmasaññaṃ, vyāpādasaññaṃ, vihiṃsāsaññaṃ.
[page 429]
LXXV. 1-4 Arahatta-Vagga. 429
Ime kho bhikkhave cha dhamme pahāya bhabbo paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharitun ti.
Devatāvaggo sattamo.
Tass’ uddānaṃ:
Anāgāmi arahaṃ ca mittā devatā so vata
Sakkhi balataṃ jhānaṃ ca apare duve pi cā ti.
LXXV.
1. Chahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu diṭṭh'eva dhamme dukkhaṃ viharati savighātaṃ sa-upāyāsaṃ sapariḷāhaṃ, kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā duggati pāṭikaṅkhā. Katamehi chahi?
2. Kāmavitakkena, vyāpādavitakkena, vihiṃsāvitakkena, kāmasaññāya, vyāpādasaññāya, vihiṃsāsaññāya.
Imehi kho bhikkhave chahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu diṭṭh'eva dhamme dukkhaṃ viharati savighātaṃ sa-upāyāsaṃ sapariḷāhaṃ, kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā duggati pāṭikaṅkhā.
3. Chahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu diṭṭh'eva dhamme sukhaṃ viharati avighātaṃ anupāyāsaṃ apariḷāhaṃ, kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā sugati pāṭikaṅkhā.
4. Nekkhammavitakkena, avyāpādavitakkena, avihiṃsāvitakkena, nekkhammasaññāya, avyāpādasaññāya, avihiṃsāsaññāya.
Imehi kho bhikkhave chahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu diṭṭh'eva dhamme sukhaṃ viharati avighātaṃ anupāyāsaṃ apariḷāhaṃ, kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā sugati pāṭikaṅkhā ti.
[page 430]
430 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXXVI. 1-LXXVII. 4
LXXVI.
1. Cha bhikkhave dhamme appahāya abhabbo arahattaṃ sacchikātuṃ. Katame cha?
2. Mānaṃ, omānaṃ, atimānaṃ, adhimānaṃ, thambhaṃ, atinipātaṃ.
Ime kho bhikkhave cha dhamme appahāya abhabbo arahattaṃ sacchikātuṃ.
3. Cha bhikkhave dhamme pahāya bhabbo arahattaṃ sacchikātuṃ. Katame cha?
4. Mānaṃ, omānaṃ, atimānaṃ, adhimānaṃ, thambhaṃ, atinipātaṃ.
Ime kho bhikkhave cha dhamme pahāya bhabbo arahattaṃ sacchikātun ti.
LXXVII.
1. Cha bhikkhave dhamme appahāya abhabbo uttarimanussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanavisesaṃ sacchikātuṃ. Katame cha?
2. Muṭṭhasaccaṃ, asampajaññaṃ, indriyesu aguttadvārataṃ, bhojane amattaññutaṃ, kuhanaṃ, lapanaṃ.
Ime kho bhikkhave cha dhamme appahāya abhabbo uttarimanussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanavisesaṃ sacchikātuṃ.
3. Cha bhikkhave dhamme pahāya bhabbo uttarimanussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanavisesaṃ sacchikātuṃ.
Katame cha?
4. Muṭṭhasaccaṃ, asampajaññaṃ, indriyesu aguttadvārataṃ, bhojane amattaññutaṃ, kuhanaṃ, lapanaṃ.
Ime kho bhikkhave cha dhamme pahāya bhabbo uttarimanussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanavisesaṃ sacchikātun ti.
[page 431]
LXXVIII. 1-LXXIX. 3 Arahatta-Vagga. 431
LXXVIII.
1. Chahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu diṭṭh'eva dhamme sukhasomanassabahulo viharati, yoni c'assa āraddhā hoti āsavānaṃ khayāya. Katamehi chahi?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu dhammārāmo hoti, bhāvanārāmo hoti, pahānārāmo hoti, pavivekārāmo hoti, avyāpajjhārāmo hoti, nippapañcārāmo hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave chahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu diṭṭh'eva dhamme sukhasomanassabahulo viharati, yoni c'assa āraddhā hoti āsavānaṃ khayāyā ti.
LXXIX.
1. Chahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu abhabbo anadhigataṃ vā kusalaṃ dhammaṃ adhigantuṃ adhigataṃ vā kusalaṃ dhammaṃ phātikātuṃ. Katamehi chahi?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu na āyakusalo hoti, na apāyakusalo hoti, na upāyakusalo hoti, anadhigatānaṃ kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ adhigamāya na chandaṃ janeti, adhigate kusale dhamme na sārakkhati, sātaccakiriyāya na sampādeti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave chahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu abhabbo anadhigataṃ vā kusalaṃ dhammaṃ adhigantuṃ adhigataṃ vā kusalaṃ dhammaṃ phātikātuṃ.
3. Chahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu bhabbo anadhigataṃ vā kusalaṃ dhammaṃ adhigantuṃ adhigataṃ vā kusalaṃ dhammaṃ phātikātuṃ. Katamehi chahi?
Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu āyakusalo ca hoti, apāyakusalo ca hoti, upāyakusalo ca hoti, anadhigatānaṃ kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ adhigamāya chandaṃ janeti,
[page 432]
432 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXXX. 1-LXXXI. 4
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] adhigate kusale dhamme sārakkhati, sātaccakiriyāya sampādeti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave chahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu bhabbo anadhigataṃ vā kusalaṃ dhammaṃ adhigantuṃ adhigataṃ vā kusalaṃ dhammaṃ phātikātun ti.
LXXX.
1. Chahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu na cirass'eva mahantattaṃ vepullattaṃ pāpuṇāti dhammesu.
Katamehi chahi?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu ālokabahulo ca hoti, yogabahulo ca hoti, vedabahulo ca hoti, asantuṭṭhibahulo ca, anikkhittadhuro ca kusalesu dhammesu, uttariñ ca patāreti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave chahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu na cirass'eva mahantattaṃ vepullattaṃ pāpuṇāti dhammesū ti.
LXXXI.
1. Chahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ niraye. Katamehi chahi?
2. Pāṇātipātī hoti, adinnādāyī hoti, kāmesu micchācārī hoti, musāvādī hoti, pāpiccho ca, micchādiṭṭhi ca.
Imehi kho bhikkhave chahi dhammehi samannāgato yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ niraye.
3. Chahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ sagge. Katamehi chahi?
4. Pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti, adinnādānā paṭivirato hoti, kāmesu micchācārā paṭivirato hoti, musāvādā paṭivirato hoti, appiccho ca, sammādiṭṭhi ca.
Imehi kho bhikkhave chahi dhammehi samannāgato yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ sagge ti.
[page 433]
LXXXII. 1-LXXXIII. 3 Arahatta-Vagga. 433
LXXXII.
1. Chahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ niraye. Katamehi chahi?
2. Musāvādī hoti, pisuṇāvāco hoti, pharusāvāco hoti, samphappalāpī hoti, luddho ca, pagabbho ca.
Imehi kho bhikkhave chahi dhammehi samannāgato yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ niraye.
3. Chahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ sagge. Katamehi chahi?
4. Musāvādā paṭivirato hoti, pisuṇāvācāya paṭivirato hoti, pharusāvācāya paṭivirato hoti, samphappalāpā paṭivirato hoti, aluddho ca, appagabbho ca.
Imehi kho bhikkhave chahi dhammehi samannāgato yathābhataṃ nikkhitto evaṃ sagge ti.
LXXXIII.
1. Chahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu abhabbo aggaṃ dhammaṃ arahattaṃ sacchikātuṃ. Katamehi chahi?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu assaddho hoti, ahiriko hoti, anottāpī hoti, kusīto hoti, duppañño hoti, kāye ca jīvite ca sāpekho hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave chahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu abhabbo aggaṃ dhammaṃ arahattaṃ sacchikātuṃ.
3. Chahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu bhabbo aggaṃ dhammaṃ arahattaṃ sacchikātuṃ. Katamehi chahi?
[page 434]
434 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXXXIII. 4-LXXXIV. 4
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu saddho hoti, hirīmā hoti, ottāpī hoti, āraddhaviriyo hoti, paññavā hoti, kāye ca jīvite ca anapekho hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave chahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu bhabbo aggaṃ dhammaṃ arahattaṃ sacchikātun ti.
LXXXIV.
1. Chahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgatassa bhikkhuno yā ratti vā divaso vā āgacchati, hāni yeva pāṭikaṅkhā kusalesu dhammesu, no vuddhi. Katamehi chahi?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu mahiccho hoti vighātavā asantuṭṭho itaritaracīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārena, assaddho hoti, dussīlo hoti, kusīto hoti, muṭṭhassati hoti, duppañño hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave chahi dhammehi samannāgatassa bhikkhuno yā ratti vā divaso vā āgacchati, hāni yeva pāṭikaṅkhā kusalesu dhammesu, no vuddhi.
3. Chahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgatassa bhikkhuno yā ratti vā divaso vā āgacchati, vuddhi yeva pāṭikaṅkhā kusalesu dhammesu, no parihāni. Katamehi chahi?
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu na mahiccho hoti na vighātavā santuṭṭho itaritaracīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārena, saddho hoti, sīlavā hoti, āraddhaviriyo hoti, satimā hoti, paññavā hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave chahi dhammehi samannāgatassa bhikkhuno yā ratti vā divaso vā āgacchati, vuddhi yeva pāṭikaṅkhā kusalesu dhammesu, no parihānī ti.
Arahattavaggo aṭṭhamo.
Tass’ uddānaṃ:
[page 435]
LXXXV. 1-LXXXVI. 1 Sīti-Vagga. 435
Dukkhaṃ arahattaṃ uttariñ ca sukhaṃ adhigamena ca Mahantattaṃ dvayaniraye aggadhammañ ca rattiyo ti.
LXXXV.
1. Chahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu abhabbo anuttaraṃ sītibhāvaṃ sacchikātuṃ. Katamehi chahi?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu yasmiṃ samaye cittaṃ niggahetabbaṃ, tasmiṃ samaye cittaṃ na niggaṇhāti; yasmiṃ samaye cittaṃ paggahetabbaṃ, tasmiṃ samaye cittaṃ na paggaṇhāti; yasmiṃ samaye cittaṃ sampahaṃsitabbaṃ, tasmiṃ samaye cittaṃ na sampahaṃsati; yasmiṃ samaye cittaṃ ajjhupekkhitabbaṃ, tasmiṃ samaye cittam na ajjhupekkhati; hīnādhimuttiko ca hoti; sakkāyābhirato ca.
Imehi kho bhikkhave chahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu abhabbo anuttaraṃ sītibhāvaṃ sacchikātuṃ.
3. Chahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu bhabbo anuttaraṃ sītibhāvaṃ sacchikātuṃ. Katamehi chahi?
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu yasmiṃ samaye cittaṃ niggahetabbaṃ, tasmiṃ samaye cittaṃ niggaṇhāti; yasmiṃ samaye cittaṃ paggahetabbaṃ, tasmiṃ samaye cittaṃ paggaṇhāti; yasmiṃ samaye cittaṃ sampahaṃsitabbaṃ, tasmiṃ samaye cittaṃ sampahaṃsati; yasmiṃ samaye cittaṃ ajjhupekkhitabbaṃ, tasmiṃ samaye cittaṃ ajjhupekkhati; paṇītādhimuttiko ca hoti; nibbānābhirato ca.
Imehi kho bhikkhave chahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu bhabbo anuttaraṃ sītibhāvaṃ sacchikātun ti.
LXXXVI.
1. Chahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato suṇanto pi saddhammaṃ abhabbo niyāmaṃ okkamituṃ kusalesu dhammesu sammattaṃ. Katamehi chahi?
[page 436]
436 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXXXVI. 2-LXXXVII. 3
2. Kammāvaraṇatāya samannāgato hoti, kilesāvaraṇatāya samannāgato hoti, vipākāvaraṇatāya samannāgato hoti, assaddho ca hoti, acchandiko ca, duppañño ca.
Imehi kho bhikkhave chahi dhammehi samannāgato suṇanto pi saddhammaṃ abhabbo niyāmaṃ okkamituṃ kusalesu dhammesu sammattaṃ.
3. Chahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato suṇanto pi saddhammaṃ bhabbo niyāmaṃ okkamituṃ kusalesu dhammesu sammattaṃ. Katamehi chahi?
4. Na kammāvaraṇatāya samannāgato hoti, na kilesāvaraṇatāya samannāgato hoti, na vipākāvaraṇatāya samannāgato hoti, saddho ca hoti, chandiko ca, paññavā ca.
Imehi kho bhikkhave chahi dhammehi samannāgato suṇanto pi saddhammaṃ bhabbo niyāmaṃ okkamituṃ kusalesu dhammesu sammattan ti.
LXXXVII.
1. Chahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato suṇanto pi saddhammaṃ abhabbo niyāmaṃ okkamituṃ kusalesu dhammesu sammattaṃ. Katamehi chahi?
2. Mātā jīvitā voropitā hoti, pitā jīvitā voropito hoti, arahā jīvitā voropito hoti, Tathāgatassa duṭṭhena cittena lohitaṃ uppāditaṃ hoti, saṅgho bhinno hoti, duppañño hoti jaḷo eḷamūgo.
Imehi kho bhikkhave chahi dhammehi samannāgato pi saddhammaṃ abhabbo niyāmaṃ okkamituṃ kusalesu dhammesu sammattaṃ.
3. Chahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato suṇanto pi saddhammaṃ bhabbo niyāmaṃ okkamituṃ kusalesu dhammesu sammattaṃ. Katamehi chahi?
[page 437]
LXXXVII. 4-LXXXVIII. 4 Sīti-Vagga. 437
4. Na mātā jīvitā voropitā hoti, na pitā jīvitā voropito hoti, na arahā jīvitā voropito hoti, na Tathāgatassa duṭṭhena cittena lohitaṃ uppāditaṃ hoti, na saṅgho bhinno hoti, paññavā hoti ajaḷo aneḷamūgo.
Imehi kho bhikkhave chahi dhammehi samannāgato suṇanto pi saddhammaṃ bhabbo niyāmaṃ okkamituṃ kusalesu dhammesu sammattan ti.
LXXXVIII.
1. Chahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato suṇanto pi saddhammaṃ abhabbo niyāmaṃ okkamituṃ kusalesu dhammesu sammattaṃ. Katamehi chahi?
2. Tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye desiyamāne na sussūsati, na sotaṃ odahati, na aññācittaṃ upaṭṭhapeti, anatthaṃ gaṇhāti, atthaṃ riñcati, ananulomikāya khantiyā samannāgato hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave chahi dhammehi samannāgato suṇanto pi saddhammaṃ abhabbo niyāmaṃ okkamituṃ kusalesu dhammesu sammattaṃ.
3. Chahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato suṇanto pi saddhammaṃ bhabbo niyāmaṃ okkamituṃ kusalesu dhammesu sammattaṃ. Katamehi chahi?
4. Tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye desiyamāne sussūsati, sotaṃ odahati, aññācittaṃ upaṭṭhapeti, atthaṃ gaṇhāti, anatthaṃ riñcati, anulomikāya khantiyā samannāgato hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave chahi dhammehi samannāgato suṇanto pi saddhammaṃ bhabbo niyāmaṃ okkamituṃ kusalesu dhammesu samattan ti.
[page 438]
438 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXXXIX. 1-XCII. 1
LXXXIX.
1. Cha bhikkhave dhamme appahāya abhabbo diṭṭhisampadaṃ sacchikātuṃ. Katame cha?
2. Sakkāyadiṭṭhiṃ, vicikicchaṃ, sīlabbataparāmāsaṃ, apāyagamaniyaṃ rāgaṃ, apāyagamaniyaṃ dosaṃ, apāyagamaniyaṃ mohaṃ.
Ime kho bhikkhave cha dhamme appahāya abhabbo diṭṭhisampadaṃ sacchikātuṃ.
3. Cha bhikkhave dhamme pahāya bhabbo diṭṭhisampadaṃ sacchikātuṃ. Katame cha?
4. Sakkāyadiṭṭhiṃ, vicikicchaṃ, sīlabbataparāmāsaṃ, apāyagamaniyaṃ rāgaṃ, apāyagamaniyaṃ dosaṃ, apāyagamaniyaṃ mohaṃ.
Ime kho bhikkhave cha dhamme pahāya bhabbo diṭṭhisampadaṃ sacchikātun ti.
XC.
1. Cha yime bhikkhave dhammā diṭṭhisampannassa puggalassa pahīnā. Katame cha?
2. Sakkāyadiṭṭhi, vicikicchā, sīlabbataparāmāso, apāyagamaniyo rāgo, apāyagamaniyo doso, apāyagamaniyo moho.
Ime kho bhikkhave cha dhammā diṭṭhisampannassa puggalassa pahīnā ti.
XCI.
1. Cha bhikkhave dhamme abhabbo diṭṭhisampanno puggalo uppādetuṃ. Katame cha?
2. Sakkāyadiṭṭhiṃ, vicikicchaṃ, sīlabbataparāmāsaṃ, apāyagamaniyaṃ rāgaṃ, apāyagamaniyaṃ dosaṃ, apāyagamaniyaṃ mohaṃ.
Ime kho bhikkhave cha dhamme abhabbo diṭṭhisampanno puggalo uppādetun ti.
XCII.
1. Cha yimāni bhikkhave abhabbaṭṭhānāni. Katamāni cha?
[page 439]
XCII. 2-XCIV. 2 Sīti-Vagga. 439
2. Abhabbo diṭṭhisampanno puggalo Satthari agāravo viharituṃ appatisso, abhabbo diṭṭhisampanno puggalo dhamme agāravo viharituṃ appatisso, abhabbo diṭṭhisampanno puggalo saṅghe agāravo viharituṃ appatisso, abhabbo diṭṭhisampanno puggalo sikkhāya agāravo viharituṃ appatisso, abhabbo diṭṭhisampanno puggalo anāgamaniyaṃ vatthuṃ paccāgantuṃ, abhabbo diṭṭhisampanno puggalo aṭṭhamaṃ bhavaṃ nibbattetuṃ.
Imāni kho bhikkhave abhabbaṭṭhānānī ti.
XCIII.
1. Cha yimāni bhikkhave abhabbaṭṭhānāni. Katamāni cha?
2. Abhabbo diṭṭhisampanno puggalo kañci saṅkhāraṃ niccato upagantuṃ, abhabbo diṭṭhisampanno puggalo kañci saṅkhāraṃ sukhato upagantuṃ, abhabbo diṭṭhisampanno puggalo kañci dhammaṃ attato upagantuṃ, abhabbo diṭṭhisampanno puggalo anantariyakammaṃ kātuṃ, abhabbo diṭṭhisampanno puggalo kotūhalamaṅgalena suddhiṃ paccāgantuṃ, abhabbo diṭṭhisampanno puggalo ito bahiddhā dakkhiṇeyyaṃ gavesituṃ.
Imāni kho bhikkhave cha abhabbaṭṭhānānī ti.
XCIV.
1. Cha yimāni bhikkhave abhabbaṭṭhānāni. Katamāni cha?
2. Abhabbo diṭṭhisampanno puggalo mātaraṃ jīvitā voropetuṃ, abhabbo diṭṭhisampanno puggalo pitaraṃ jīvitā voropetuṃ, abhabbo diṭṭhisampanno puggalo arahantaṃ jīvitā voropetuṃ, abhabbo diṭṭhisampanno puggalo Tathāgatassa duṭṭhena cittena lohitaṃ uppādetuṃ, abhabbo diṭṭhisampanno puggalo saṅghaṃ bhindituṃ, abhabbo diṭṭhisampanno puggalo aññaṃ satthāraṃ uddisituṃ.
Imāni kho bhikkhave cha abhabbaṭṭhānānī ti.
[page 440]
440 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XCV. 1-2
XCV.
1. Cha yimāni bhikkhave abhabbaṭṭhānāni. Katamāni cha?
2. Abhabbo diṭṭhisampanno puggalo sayaṃkataṃ sukhadukkhaṃ paccāgantuṃ, abhabbo diṭṭhisampanno puggalo paraṃkataṃ sukhadukkhaṃ paccāgantuṃ, abhabbo diṭṭhisampanno puggalo sayaṃkatañ ca paraṃkatañ ca sukhadukkhaṃ paccāgantuṃ, abhabbo diṭṭhisampanno puggalo asayaṃkāraṃ adhiccasamuppannaṃ sukhadukkhaṃ paccāgantuṃ, abhabbo diṭṭhisampanno puggalo aparaṃkāraṃ adhiccasamuppannaṃ sukhadukkhaṃ paccāgantuṃ, abhabbo diṭṭhisampanno puggalo asayaṃkārañ ca aparaṃkārañ ca adhiccasamuppannaṃ sukhadukkhaṃ paccāgantuṃ. Taṃ kissa hetu?
Tathā hi 'ssa bhikkhave diṭṭhisampannassa puggalassa hetu ca sudiṭṭho, hetusamuppannā ca dhammā.
Imāni kho bhikkhave cha abhabbaṭṭhānānī ti.
Sītivaggo navamo.
Tass’ uddānaṃ:
Sīti bhabbo āvaraṇatā sussūsā pavuccati
Pahātabbaṃ pahīnā me uppādetabbaṃ Satthari
Kañci saṅkhāraṃ mātari sayaṃkatena vaggo ti.
[page 441]
XCV1. 1-XCVIII. 1 Ānisaṃsa-Vagga. 441
XCVI.
1. Channaṃ bhikkhave pātubhāvo dullabho lokasmim.
Katamesaṃ channaṃ?
2. Tathāgatassa arahato sammāsambuddhassa pātubhāvo dullabho lokasmiṃ, Tathāgatappaveditassa dhammavinayassa desetā puggalo dullabho lokasmiṃ, ariyāyatane paccājāti dullabhā lokasmiṃ, indriyānaṃ avekallatā dullabhā lokasmiṃ, ajaḷatā aneḷamūgatā dullabhā lokasmiṃ, kusaladhammacchando dullabho lokasmiṃ.
Imesam kho bhikkhave channaṃ pātubhāvo dullabho lokasmin ti.
XCVII.
1. Cha yime bhikkhave ānisaṃsā sotāpattiphalasacchikiriyāya. Katame cha?
2. Saddhammaniyato hoti, aparihānadhammo hoti, pariyantakatassa dukkhaṃ na hoti, asādhāraṇena ñāṇena samannāgato hoti, hetu c'assa sudiṭṭho, hetusamuppannā ca dhammā.
Ime kho bhikkhave cha ānisaṃsā sotāpattiphalasacchikiriyāyā ti.
XCVIII.
1. So vata bhikkhave bhikkhu kañci saṅkhāraṃ niccato samanupassanto anulomikāya khantiyā samannāgato bhavissatī ti n'etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati. Anulomikāya khantiyā asamannāgato sammattaniyāmaṃ okkamissatī ti n'etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati. Sammattaniyāmaṃ anokkamamāno sotāpattiphalaṃ vā sakadāgāmiphalaṃ vā anāgāmiphalaṃ vā arahattaṃ vā sacchikarissatī ti n'etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati.
[page 442]
442 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XCVIII. 2-CI. 2
2. So vata bhikkhave bhikkhu sabbasaṅkhāraṃ aniccato samanupassanto anulomikāya khantiyā samannāgato bhavissatī ti ṭhānam etaṃ vijjati. Anulomikāya khantiyā samannāgato sammattaniyāmaṃ okkamissatī ti ṭhānam etaṃ vijjati. Sammattaniyāmaṃ okkamamāno sotāpattiphalaṃ vā sakadāgāmiphalaṃ vā anāgāmiphalaṃ vā arahattaṃ vā sacchikarissatī ti ṭhānam etaṃ vijjatī ti.
XCIX.
So vata bhikkhave bhikkhu kañci saṅkhāraṃ sukhato samanupassanto . . . pe . . . sabbasaṅkhāraṃ dukkhato samanupassanto . . . pe . . .
C.
. . .8 kañci dhammaṃ attato samanupassanto . . . pe
. . . sabbadhammaṃ anattato samanupassanto . . . pe . . .
CI.
1. So vata bhikkhave bhikkhu nibbānaṃ dukkhato samanupassanto anulomikāya khantiyā samannāgato bhavissatī ti n'etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati. Anulomikāya khantiyā asamannāgato sammattaniyāmaṃ okkamissatī ti n'etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati. Sammattaniyāmaṃ anokkamamāno sotāpattiphalaṃ vā sakadāgāmiphalaṃ vā anāgāmiphalaṃ vā arahattaṃ vā sacchikarissatī ti n'etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati.
2. So vata bhikkhave bhikkhu nibbānaṃ sukhato samanupassanto anulomikāya khantiyā samannāgato bhavissatī ti ṭhānam etaṃ vijjati.
[page 443]
CII. 1-CIII. 2 Ānisaṃsa-Vagga. 443
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Anulomikāya khantiyā samannāgato sammattaniyāmaṃ okkamissatī ti ṭhānam etaṃ vijjati. Sammattaniyāmaṃ okkamamāno sotāpattiphalaṃ vā sakadāgāmiphalaṃ vā anāgāmiphalaṃ vā arahattaṃ vā sacchikarissatī ti ṭhānam etaṃ vijjatī ti.
CII.
1. Cha bhikkhave ānisaṃse sampassamānena alam eva bhikkhunā sabbasaṅkhāresu anodhiṃ karitvā aniccasaññaṃ upaṭṭhāpetuṃ. Katame cha?
2. Sabbasaṅkhārā ca me anavaṭṭhitato khāyissanti, sabbaloke ca me mano nābhiramissati, sabbalokā ca me mano vuṭṭhahissati, nibbānapoṇañ ca me mānasaṃ bhavissati, saṃyojanā ca me pahānaṃ gacchanti, paramena ca sāmaññena samannāgato bhavissāmī ti.
Ime kho bhikkhave cha ānisaṃse sampassamānena alam eva bhikkhunā sabbasaṅkhāresu anodhiṃ karitvā aniccasaññaṃ upaṭṭhāpetun ti.
CIII.
1. Cha bhikkhave ānisaṃse sampassamānena alam eva bhikkhunā sabbasaṅkhāresu anodhiṃ karitvā dukkhasaññaṃ upaṭṭhāpetuṃ. Katame cha?
2. Sabbasaṅkhāresu ca me nibbānasaññā paccupaṭṭhitā bhavissati seyyathā pi ukkhittāsike vadhake, sabbalokā ca me mano vuṭṭhahissati, nibbāne ca santadassāvī bhavissāmi, anusayā ca me samugghātaṃ gacchanti, kiccakārī ca bhavissāmi, Satthā ca me pariciṇṇo bhavissati mettāvatāyā ti.
[page 444]
444 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CIV. 1-CV. 4
Ime kho bhikkhave cha ānisaṃse sampassamānena alam eva bhikkhunā sabbasaṅkhāresu anodhiṃ karitvā dukkhasaññaṃ upaṭṭhāpetun ti.
CIV.
1. Cha bhikkhave ānisaṃse sampassamānena alam eva bhikkhunā sabbadhammesu anodhiṃ karitvā anattasaññaṃ upaṭṭhāpetuṃ. Katame cha?
2. Sabbaloke ca atammayo bhavissāmi, ahaṃkārā ca me uparujjhissanti, mamaṃkārā ca me uparujjhissanti, asādhāraṇena ca ñāṇena samannāgato bhavissāmi, hetu ca me sudiṭṭho bhavissati, hetusamuppannā ca dhammā.
Ime kho bhikkhave cha ānisaṃse sampassamānena alam eva bhikkhunā sabbadhammesu anodhiṃ karitvā anattasaññaṃ upaṭṭhāpetun ti.
CV.
1. Tayo 'me bhikkhave bhavā pahātabbā, tīsu sikkhāsu sikkhitabbaṃ. Katame tayo bhavā pahātabbā?
2. Kāmabhavo, rūpabhavo, arūpabhavo.
Ime tayo bhavā pahātabbā. Katamāsu tīsu sikkhitabbam?
3. Adhisīlasikkhāya, adhicittasikkhāya, adhipaññāsikkhāya.
Imāsu tīsu sikkhāsu sikkhitabbaṃ.
4. Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno ime tayo bhavā pahīnā honti, imāsu ca tīsu sikkhāsu sikkhitasikkho hoti: ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu acchejji taṇhaṃ, vivattayi saṃyojanaṃ, sammā mānābhisamayā antam akāsi dukkhassā ti.
[page 445]
CVI. 1-CVII. 2 Ānisaṃsa-Vagga. 445
CVI.
1. Tisso imā bhikkhave taṇhā pahātabbā tayo ca mānā.
Katamā tisso taṇhā pahātabbā?
2. Kāmataṇhā, bhavataṇhā, vibhavataṇhā.
Imā tisso taṇhā pahātabbā. Katame tayo mānā pahātabbā?
3. Māno, omāno, atimāno.
Ime tayo mānā pahātabbā.
4. Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno imā tisso taṇhā pahīnā honti ime ca tayo mānā: ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu acchejji taṇhaṃ, vivattayi saṃyojanaṃ, sammā mānābhisamayā antam akāsi dukkhassā ti.
Ānisaṃsavaggo dasamo.
Tass’ uddānaṃ:
Pātubhāvo ānisaṃso aniccaṃ dukkham anattato Nibbānaṃ tayo anodhi saṃvuttā bhavataṇhāya te dasā ti.
[PAṆṆĀSAKĀSAṄGAHITO-VAGGO.]
CVII.
1. Tayo 'me bhikkhave dhammā. Katame tayo?
2. Rāgo, doso, moho.
Ime kho bhikkhave tayo dhammā. Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave tiṇṇaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānāya tayo dhammā bhāvetabbā. Katame tayo?
[page 446]
446 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CVII. 3-CX. 2
3. Rāgassa pahānāya asubhā bhāvetabbā, dosassa pahānāya mettā bhāvetabbā, mohassa pahānāya paññā bhāvetabbā.
Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave tiṇṇaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānāya ime tayo dhammā bhāvetabbā ti.
CVIII.
1. Tayo 'me bhikkhave dhammā. Katame tayo?
2. Kāyaduccaritaṃ, vacīduccaritaṃ, manoduccaritaṃ.
Ime kho bhikkhave tayo dhammā. Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave tiṇṇaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānāya tayo dhammā bhāvetabbā. Katame tayo?
3. Kāyaduccaritassa pahānāya kāyasucaritaṃ bhāvetabbaṃ, vacīduccaritassa pahānāya vacīsucaritaṃ bhāvetabbaṃ, manoduccaritassa pahānāya manosucaritaṃ bhāvetabbaṃ.
Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave tiṇṇaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānāya ime tayo dhammā bhāvetabbā ti.
CIX.
1. Tayo 'me bhikkhave dhammā. Katame tayo?
2. Kāmavitakko, vyāpādavitakko, vihiṃsāvitakko.
Ime kho bhikkhave tayo dhammā. Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave tiṇṇaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānāya tayo dhammā bhāvetabbā. Katame tayo?
3. Kāmavitakkassa pahānāya nekkhammavitakko bhāvetabbo, vyāpādavitakkassa pahānāya avyāpādavitakko bhāvetabbo, vihiṃsāvitakkassa pahānāya avihiṃsāvitakko bhāvetabbo.
Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave tiṇṇaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānāya ime tayo dhammā bhāvetabbā ti.
CX.
1. Tayo 'me bhikkhave dhammā. Katame tayo?
2. Kāmasaññā, vyāpādasaññā, vihiṃsāsaññā.
[page 447]
LIV. 7 Tika-Vagga. 447
Ime kho bhikkhave tayo dhammā. Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave tiṇṇaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānāya tayo dhammā bhāvetabbā. Katame tayo?
3. Kāmasaññāya pahānāya nekkhammasaññā bhāvetabbā, vyāpādasaññāya pahānāya avyāpādasaññā bhāvetabbā, vihiṃsāsaññāya pahānāya avihiṃsāsaññā bhāvetabbā.
Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave tiṇṇaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānāya ime tayo dhammā bhāvetabbā ti.
CXI.
1. Tayo 'me bhikkhave dhammā. Katame tayo?
2. Kāmadhātu, vyāpādadhātu, vihiṃsādhātu.
Ime kho bhikkhave tayo dhammā. Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave tiṇṇaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānāya tayo dhammā bhāvetabbā. Katame tayo?
3. Kāmadhātuyā pahānāya nekkhammadhātu bhāvetabbā, vyāpādadhātuyā pahānāya avyāpādadhātu bhāvetabbā, vihiṃsādhātuyā pahāṇāya avihiṃsādhātu bhāvetabbā.
Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave tiṇṇaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānāya ime tayo dhammā bhāvetabbā ti.
CXII.
1. Tayo 'me bhikkhave dhammā. Katame tayo?
2. Assādadiṭṭhi, attānudiṭṭhi, micchādiṭṭhi.
Ime kho bhikkhave tayo dhammā. Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave tiṇṇaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānāya tayo dhammā bhāvetabbā. Katame tayo?
3. Assādadiṭṭhiyā pahānāya aniccasaññā bhāvetabbā, attānudiṭṭhiyā pahānāya anattasaññā bhāvetabbā, micchādiṭṭhiyā pahānāya sammādiṭṭhi bhāvetabbā.
Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave tiṇṇaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānāya ime tayo dhammā bhāvetabbā ti.
[page 448]
448 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CXIII. 1-CXV. 2
CXIII.
1. Tayo 'me bhikkhave dhammā. Katame tayo?
2. Arati, vihiṃsā, adhammacariyā.
Ime kho bhikkhave tayo dhammā. Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave tiṇṇaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānāya tayo dhammā bhāvetabbā. Katame tayo?
3. Aratiyā pahānāya muditā bhāvetabbā, vihiṃsāya pahānāya avihiṃsā bhāvetabbā, adhammacariyāya pahānāya dhammacariyā bhāvetabbā.
Imesam kho bhikkhave tiṇṇaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānāya ime tayo dhammā bhāvetabbā ti.
CXIV.
1. Tayo 'me bhikkhave dhammā. Katame tayo?
2. Asantuṭṭhitā, asampajaññaṃ, mahicchatā.
Ime kho bhikkhave tayo dhammā. Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave tiṇṇaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānāya tayo dhammā bhāvetabbā. Katame tayo?
3. Asantuṭṭhitāya pahānāya santuṭṭhitā bhāvetabbā, asampajaññassa pahānāya sampajaññaṃ bhāvetabbaṃ, mahicchatāya pahānāya appicchatā bhāvetabbā.
Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave tiṇṇaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānāya ime tayo dhammā bhāvetabbā ti.
CXV.
1. Tayo 'me bhikkhave dhammā. Katame tayo?
2. Dovacassatā, pāpamittatā, cetaso vikkhepo.
Ime kho bhikkhave tayo dhammā. Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave tiṇṇaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānāya tayo dhammā bhāvetabbā. Katame tayo?
[page 449]
CXV. 3-CXVII. 2 [Vaggāsaṅgahitā suttantā.] 449
3. Dovacassatāya pahānāya sovacassatā bhāvetabbā, pāpamittatāya pahānāya kalyāṇamittatā bhāvetabbā, cetaso vikkhepassa pahānāya ānāpāṇassati bhāvetabbā.
Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave tiṇṇaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānāya ime tayo dhammā bhāvetabbā ti.
CXVI.
1. Tayo 'me bhikkhave dhammā. Katame tayo?
2. Uddhaccaṃ, asaṃvaro, pamādo.
Ime kho bhikkhave tayo dhammā. Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave tiṇṇaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānāya tayo dhammā bhāvetabbā. Katame tayo?
3. Uddhaccassa pahānāya samatho bhāvetabbo, asaṃvarassa pahānāya saṃvaro bhāvetabbo, pamādassa pahānāya appamādo bhāvetabbo.
Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave tiṇṇaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānāya ime tayo dhammā bhāvetabbā ti.
Tikavaggo ekādasamo.
Tass’ uddānaṃ:
Rāga-duccarita-vitakka-saññā-dhātū ti vuccati.
Assāda-arati-tuṭṭhi-dovaca-uddhaccena vaggo ti.
CXVII.
1. Cha bhikkhave dhamme appahāya abhabbo kāye kāyānupassī viharituṃ. Katame cha?
2. Kammārāmataṃ, bhassārāmataṃ, niddārāmataṃ, saṅgaṇikārāmataṃ, indriyesu aguttadvārataṃ, bhojane amattaññutaṃ.
Ime kho bhikkhave cha dhamme appahāya abhabbo kāye kāyānupassī viharituṃ.
[page 450]
450 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CXVII. 3-CXIX. 1
3. Cha bhikkhave dhamme bhabbo kāye kāyānupassī viharituṃ. Katame cha?
4. Kammārāmataṃ, bhassārāmataṃ, niddārāmataṃ, saṅgaṇikārāmataṃ, indriyesu aguttadvārataṃ, bhojane amattaññutaṃ.
Ime kho bhikkhave cha dhamme pahāya bhabbo kāye kāyānupassī viharitun ti.
CXVIII.
1. Cha bhikkhave dhamme appahāya abhabbo ajjhattaṃ kāye . . . pe . . . bahiddhā kāye . . . ajjhattabahiddhā kāye . . . vedanāsu . . . ajjhattaṃ vedanāsu . . . bahiddhā vedanāsu . . . ajjhattabahiddhā vedanāsu . . . citte . . . ajjhattaṃ citte . . . bahiddhā citte . . . ajjhattabahiddhā citte . . . dhammesu . . . ajjhattaṃ dhammesu . . . bahiddhā dhammesu . . . ajjhattabahiddhā dhammesu dhammānupassī viharituṃ. Katame cha?
2. Kammārāmataṃ, bhassārāmataṃ, niddārāmataṃ, saṅgaṇikārāmataṃ, indriyesu aguttadvārataṃ, bhojane amattaññutaṃ . . .
Ime kho bhikkhave cha dhamme pahāya bhabbo ajjhattabahiddhā dhammesu dhammānupassī viharitun ti.
CXIX.
1. Chahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato Tapusso gahapati Tathāgate niṭṭhaṃ gato amataddaso amataṃ sacchikatvā iriyati. Katamehi chahi?
[page 451]
CXIX.2-CXXI.1 [Vaggāsaṅgahitā suttantā.] 451
2. Buddhe aveccappasādena, dhamme aveccappasādena, saṅghe aveccappasādena, ariyena sīlena, ariyena ñāṇena, ariyāya vimuttiyā.
Imehi kho bhikkhave chahi dhammehi samannāgato Tapusso gahapati Tathāgate niṭṭhaṃ gato amataddaso amataṃ sacchikatvā iriyatī ti.
CXX.
1. Chahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato Bhalliko gahapati . . . Sudatto gahapati Anāthapiṇḍiko . . . Citto gahapati Macchikāsaṇḍiko . . . Hatthako Āḷavako . . . Mahānāmo Sakko . . . Uggo gahapati Vesāliko . . . Uggato gahapati . . . Sūro Ambaṭṭho . . . Jīvako Komārabhacco . . . Nakulapitā gahapati . . . Tavakaṇṇiko gahapati . . . Pūraṇo gahapati . . . Isidatto gahapati . . . Sandhāno gahapati . . . Vijayo gahapati . . . Vajjiyamahito gahapati . . . Meṇḍako gahapati . . . Vāseṭṭho upāsako, Ariṭṭho upāsako, Sāraggo upāsako Tathāgate niṭṭhaṃ gato amataddaso amataṃ sacchikatvā iriyati.
Katamehi chahi?
2. Buddhe aveccappasādena, dhamme aveccappasādena, saṅghe aveccappasādena, ariyena sīlena, ariyena ñāṇena, ariyāya vimuttiyā.
Imehi kho bhikkhave chahi dhammehi samannāgato Sāraggo upāsako Tathāgate niṭṭhaṃ gato amataddaso amataṃ sacchikatvā iriyatī ti.
CXXI.
1. Rāgassa bhikkhave abhiññāya cha dhammā bhāvetabbā. Katame cha?
[page 452]
452 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. CXXI. 2-CXXIV. 2
2. Dassanānuttariyaṃ, savanānuttariyaṃ, lābhānuttariyaṃ, sikkhānuttariyaṃ, pāricariyānuttariyaṃ, anussatānuttariyaṃ. Rāgassa bhikkhave abhiññāya ime cha dhammā bhāvetabbā ti.
CXXII.
1. Rāgassa bhikkhave abhiññāya cha dhammā bhāvetabbā. Katame cha?
2. Buddhānussati, dhammānussati, saṅghānussati, sīlānussati, cāgānussati, devatānussati. Rāgassa bhikkhave abhiññāya ime cha dhammā bhāvetabbā ti.
CXXIII.
1. Rāgassa bhikkhave abhiññāya cha dhammā bhāvetabbā. Katame cha?
2. Aniccasasaññā, anicce dukkhasaññā, dukkhe anattasaññā, pahānasaññā, virāgasaññā, nirodhasaññā. Rāgassa bhikkhave abhiññāya ime cha dhammā bhāvetabbā ti.
CXXIV.
1. Rāgassa bhikkhave pariññāya . . . pe . . . parikkhayāya . . . pahānāya khayāya vayāya virāgāya nirodhāya cāgāya paṭinissaggāya cha dhammā bhāvetabbā . . .
2. Dosassa . . . mohassa kodhassa upanāhassa makkhassa palāsassa issāya macchariyassa māyāya sāṭheyyassa thambhassa sārambhassa mānassa atimānassa madassa pamādassa abhiññāya . . . pariññāya parikkhayāya pahānāya khayāya vayāya virāgāya nirodhāya cāgāya paṭinissaggāya . . . pe . . . ime cha dhammā bhāvetabbā ti.
Idam avoca Bhagavā. Attamanā te bhikkhū Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandun ti.
Chakkanipāto samatto.